《Sweet Military Marriage: Mr. Jing, Please Spare Me!》


 Chapter 1 - My Name Is Mu Xi Xing.

    Country Y.


    A girl, that looks about 18 years old, stood in the park and stretched while she took a deep breath.


    "Ahh... I finally get to come out of the house..."


    The girl walked around the park and heard someone talking. She was going to walk away until she heard a lady crying, she then walked towards the lady who had ended the call. Seeing that the lady was about to pass out, the girl dashed towards the lady and caught her in time before she crashed onto the ground.


    "Hey! Can you hear me?" She gently shook her as she tried to help her up.


    She brought her towards a nearby bench and felt her pulse. The lady''s pulse was normal, and she probably fainted from a certain shock. When she knew that there was nothing wrong with the lady''s health, she carried her back to her house as it is too hot to leave the lady there.


    When the girl reached her house, she placed her on the bed. While waiting for her to wake up, she picked up the phone that the lady was talking on earlier and dialed to the person she last called.


    As the girl was about to spoke, the other end of the phone answered the call with a series of French, "Hello! Wifey! Don''t worry! I will think of a way to settle the problem! Dammit! That idiot tricked me! How dare he lie to us and set up a trap in the contract! I will make him pay after we solve this issue! Hello? Wifey are you listening? Hello?"


    Seeing that the man on the other end of the call has finally finished his speech, the girl said calmly in French, "Hello, the owner of this phone just fainted..." before she could even finish her sentence, the man raised his voice and asked hurriedly, "What?! My wife fainted?! Is she alright?! where is she?!"


    "She is at my house now, I will send you the address in a moment. She is alright, she will wake up soon. Please come and fetch her back."


    "Okay! Okay! I am coming now! Thank you!"


    After a while, seeing that the lady was about to wake up, the girl left the room to get some water. The lady woke up and looked around confusedly. She then saw a girl walked in with a cup of water. The girl then told her to have some water. However, the lady looked very cautious and hesitant.


    The girl looked at the lady''s eyes and realized that the lady was confused as to why she is here. She then explained to the lady why she is here.


    Relief took over the lady and she drank the cup of water.


    "Thank you for helping me! May I know what''s your name?" The lady thanked her gratefully.


    "My name is Mu Xi Xing." The Mu Xi Xing said her name in Chinese calmly and realized that the lady would not understand what her name was. She then added on in French, "You can call me Star. I called your husband and told him to pick you up."


    "Alright! Thank you! My name is London." London spoke and hesitated before continuing, "Uh... Do you mind telling me why your name is in Chinese? Because you sound perfectly like a French and not a Chinese."


    Mu Xi Xing looked into London''s eyes and when she saw that London did not have any bad intentions, she then told her, "I was born in Country X, but my health was very poor since I was born so my father brought me here to get treated. I only fully recovered recently, today''s the first time I get to go to out of the house. I spent eleven years of my life in this house, so I made use of it by learning different things, including French."


    "Wow! Even my children can''t speak French this well." London looked slightly stunned by the fact that Mu Xi Xing could speak French so well when she learned them on her own.


    Mu Xi Xing continued to look at London''s eyes and when she saw the purity in her eyes, she asked, "I heard your husband said on the phone that someone tricked you two in a contract, do you mind letting me see it?"


    London was slightly confused as to why Mu Xi Xing wanted to look at the contract, but she still let Mu Xi Xing looked at it as she thought that Mu Xi Xing probably wanted to just look. Mu Xi Xing knew that London didn''t know that she wanted to help them, but she didn''t bother explaining it first.


    She looked at the contract and realized that although there is a trap in the contract, the trap works both ways. Worse of all, if the person succeeded in their plan, London and her husband would lose all their assets. Hence, if the other party was so confident that they would fail, it means that they probably tampered with the experiment. To solve this, the only thing they need to do is make the research work and then the person who tricked them could be thrown into jail.


    "Do you have the report for the experiments you all conducted with you?" Mu Xi Xing asked London again.


    London was confused again, but she still showed the report to Mu Xi Xing. London did not know why, but she trusts that Mu Xi Xing means no harm. London had an instinct to listen to her although London is old enough to be Mu Xi Xing mother.


    Mu Xi Xing looked at the report and found several errors in their methods of experiment. Although their methods were slightly wrong, the results of the experiment did not match the steps they took, just as she guessed the experiment was tampered with.


    "For these steps..." Mu Xi Xing started to explain to her what was wrong with the experiment and told her what should be done instead, "...The person that tricked you all had also probably done something to the experiment because the results do not match the experiment you all conducted."


    Mu Xi Xing then added on to talk about the contract and advised them on what they could do.


    After listening to Mu Xi Xing, London was even more shocked because everything made sense.


    "Sorry... how old are you? Where are you studying now?" London asked with a mixture of excitement and shock.


    "Eleven. Soon to be twelve. I have never attended school." Mu Xi Xing replied with a small smile.

 Chapter 2 - YY University

    London was even more surprised than she already was, and she was almost caught off guard by Mu Xi Xing''s smile because this is the first smile she put on ever since she first entered the room. Mu Xi Xing looks very beautiful but had a look that does not belong to her age; she looked calm and emotionless. However, when Mu Xi Xing smiled just now, her beauty was almost glaring.


    After a moment of shock, London finally regained her composure and asked Mu Xi Xing, "Star, do you want to go to YY University to study?"


    YY University was the world''s leading University.


    London then continued, "I am the Principal of YY University, and my husband is the President of YY University Board. As a leader of YY University, I sincerely hope that such a talented individual like you could unleash all your potentials. You may not believe us because of how we were tricked, but believe me, we were tricked only because that person was a very close friend of us for ten years."


    Mu Xi Xing looked into London''s eyes once again and knows that she is not lying, but she cannot leave her father alone.


    "Thank you, but sorry, I cannot leave my father alone. He is sick now, so I have to take care of him." Mu Xi Xing said.


    London was going to speak again when there was a knock on the door.


    Mu Xi Xing told London that she was going to answer the door and went out to open the door. A solemn man stood in front of the door, but his eyes couldn''t hide his worry. Mu Xi Xing asked in a tone of a statement instead of a question, "You are London''s husband, right?"


    The man''s face lit up and replied, "Yes! Yes! Where is she?"


    "She is inside." Mu Xi Xing said as she pointed towards the room London was in.


    The man dashed towards the room that Mu Xi Xing pointed. When he saw that London was alright, he felt relieved instantly. However, he still checked and asked London if she was alright.


    London replied to her husband and when she saw Mu Xi Xing again, she introduced Mu Xi Xing to her husband.


    "Husband, this is Star. Star, this is my husband, France."


    "Hi, I am France thank you for helping my wife," France thanked Mu Xi Xing.


    Mu Xi Xing looked into France''s eyes and she was happy that she made the right choice to help them with the contract and research. Both France and London are pure people, they are great leaders for school, but this is also the reason why they were cheated by their friend. She was slightly worried that France would be a bad person, hence she hesitated whether to help them.


    "Hi, I am Star, you are welcome." Mu Xi Xing replied.


    France turned to London and said worriedly, "Wifey, don''t worry about the problem, I will find ways to solve it."


    Hearing that, London couldn''t wait but tell France about what Mu Xi Xing told her. She immediately told France about the experiment, contract and everything else. The more France hears from his wife, the more elated and shocked he got.


    France looked at Mu Xi Xing after London finished talking, then he said excitedly, "Star, thank you so much for helping us. We sincerely wish that you could come to YY University. I know you have your concerns but if you ever change your mind or need help with anything, please contact us."


    France handed a note to Mu Xi Xing with their contacts on it.


    "We should not trouble you any further, so we will leave first. Once again thank you so much for everything and please do contact us." France said while holding London in his arms out.


    Mu Xi Xing saw them off and then she went into her father''s room to check out on him. She went to check his pulse and saw that her father, Mu Kang Ning, was sleeping before she returned to her room to read. However, she could not concentrate, she kept thinking about how France and London gave off the fatherly and motherly vibes when they were speaking about their family on the way out.


    "Mum...Dad... Where are you..." Mu Xi Xing said in a low murmur.


    For the next few weeks, Mu Xi Xing had been taking care of Mu Kang Ning because his illness got worse once again. Mu Kang Ning illness lies with his heart, he carried guilt, pain, and misery in him. However, because he could not untie those knots in his heart, his will to live got lower and lower. Mu Xi Xing kept trying to help Mu Kang Ning, but Mu Kang Ning does not want to tell her about it and refused to receive any treatment. Mu Xi Xing was angry that Mu Kang Ning didn''t treat his own life seriously, but she wasn''t angry that Mu Kang Ning didn''t want her to know about why he is feeling so because his eyes told her that he only wants to keep her safe.


    Mu Xi Xing knew that Mu Kang Ning is hiding something from her, and that has to do with her birth parents. Ever since she was three, she knew that Mu Kang Ning had guilt in him. However, at that time, she did not bother to find out why because every day of her life lies between life and death. Her body was extremely weak, and she faints while reading a few times a day. She often gets a fever, and each time she gets a fever; her immune system deteriorates at an alarming rate. It was only until she was seven years old that she realized Mu Kang Ning is not her biological father. She spent a lot of time at home reading and when she was five, she read about how to strengthen her health by practicing martial arts. As her health improved, Mu Kang Ning''s health deteriorated. At the age of seven, she asked Mu Kang Ning whether he was her birth father because of Mu Kang Ning''s guilt in his eyes, he told her that he isn''t and why he brought her here, but he did not say anything else about her parents or her.


    "Father Mu...," Ever since Mu Xi Xing knew Mu Kang Ning isn''t her birth father, she addressed him as Father Mu, "Why won''t you let me help you... I know you are trying to keep me safe, but if you are gone, I would be alone..." Mu Xi Xing said to Mu Kang Ning who was lying on the bed and looked at him with red and teary eyes.

 Chapter 3 - Will You Forgive Me?

    Mu Kang Ning raised his hands weakly to touch Mu Xi Xing''s face and said, "I... have let you down... I do not have the face to live... Your weak health was caused by me... When your mother had you, her older sister paid me to drug your mother to kill you... I, as a doctor, drugged your mother for that money... Because... I drugged your mother... you were born premature... However,... it seems that people really cannot commit evil deeds... I needed that money to save my wife, who was also pregnant, but the night that you were born... I was one-step too late... My wife passed away while giving birth to our daughter and our daughter died too... When you were born, you were originally dead... but when I returned from seeing my wife... I found out that you were alive again... That''s why I secretly swapped you and my biological daughter in the hospital and brought you here... I was selfish because I lost my wife and children, I decided to keep you and raise you as my daughter... You were very weak, and I could only bring you here to try to bring you back to good health¡­ At the same time, I can prevent your aunt from finding you out¡­ No one knew that the one that died was my biological daughter¡­ But I cannot let you go back... your aunt could find out that you are her niece and she might try to harm you again¡­Although your birth parents were all very smart and powerful people¡­ But I believe that they never thought that the person harming them was your aunt and even if I told them¡­ they would not believe me... because I do not have the power to fight them¡­ If I returned and your existence was known¡­ and no one believed me¡­ you would be in danger¡­ I have already lost my wife and daughter¡­ I cannot afford to lose you again¡­ I am afraid that you will be in danger if you returned... You are still young, and no one can protect you... Your aunt and her husband are influential people as well... So, I didn''t want to tell you who your birth parents are and that was why I have never brought you back to Country X¡­Will you... forgive me... for my selfishness?"


    Mu Kang Ning said everything at once with a weak voice as though he was afraid that he cannot finish what he wanted to say before he leaves. Mu Kang Ning knew that his time was going to be up, so he wanted to let Mu Xi Xing know the truth although he doesn''t want to tell her what her parents'' names are. He wished that before he dies, he can receive Mu Xi Xing''s forgiveness.


    This is the first time Mu Xi Xing heard all these from Mu Kang Ning, so she was very shocked and from Mu Kang Ning''s eyes, she knew that he spoke the truth. Mu Xi Xing was at a loss, she didn''t know what to feel. She wasn''t angry nor did she hated Mu Kang Ning because she knew that if her aunt knew that she was alive then, she would not have lived. However, knowing the fact that her own life was stolen from someone else, she felt very guilty and painful.


    The name "Mu Xi Xing" belongs to Father Mu''s biological daughter, but she stole it from her. She could have lived if Father Mu got there earlier, but because of her, the real Mu Xi Xing died. Despite all these, Father Mu still took care of her so well and treated her as though she was his biological daughter. Father Mu said before that because the stars in the night sky when she was born was very beautiful and she was born on New Year''s Eve, hence he gave her the name "Mu Xi Xing". However, right now she doesn''t know who she was anymore. The name "Mu Xi Xing" doesn''t belong to her, she doesn''t know who or where her birth parents were, and now Father Mu was going to leave her as well.


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she held on to Mu Kang Ning''s hands and said while crying, "I... forgive... you..."


    Hearing that Mu Xi Xing forgave him, Mu Kang Ning smiled weakly and tears rolled off his eyes. His eyes closed gently, and his hands fell.


    In that quiet room, only sobs could be heard.


    A few weeks later, Mu Xi Xing returned to her usual calm and emotionless state. She wasn''t heartless, neither was she magnanimous, she just didn''t want to hate anyone. Especially, someone who essentially saved her life from her aunt, her aunt was the main culprit. However, since Father Mu was gone, she does not feel any feelings for anyone now. To hate or love requires feelings, but she doesn''t, so she picked up the note that France gave her and dialed.


    "Hello. I am S... Star, I accept your offer to go to YY University."


    "Really?! That''s great! I will send someone to fetch you here, your tuition fees would be sponsored so you don''t have to worry about not leaving enough money for your father."


    "I do not want to receive any scholarships or funding. However, I do not have enough money to pay for the full tuition fees, so I would like to sign an agreement with you. We can discuss this when we meet." Mu Xi Xing said calmly.


    ~~~


    Ten years later.


    Country X.


    A lady that looked around twenty years old stood in front of XX High School. She had her hair up in a ponytail and she looked very clean and beautiful. She was wearing XX High School''s uniform with a name tag on it that shows "Mo Xi". The lady looked very elegant but at the same time, she exuded a cheerful vibe.


    "I can finally come back here..." Mo Xi said with a hint of happiness in her eyes, "I can protect myself and others now and I won''t let anyone harm me or the people around me¡­ I can go find my family now."

 Chapter 4 - Shameless People

    Mo Xi took a deep breath and strolled casually into the school with light steps, but just as she was about to enter, she heard someone arguing in the back of the alley. She wanted to walk away until she heard someone being hit.


    She rushed to the alley and saw a guy, who wore spectacles and looked very weak, getting hit by another guy. A girl stood beside the guy that didn''t wear spectacles and looked at the spectacle-guy victoriously with disgust in her eyes.


    "Why... Why!" The spectacle-guy asked in disbelief. He felt pain all over his body, but the place that hurts the most was his heart.


    "Ha! Lu Jin Sheng, what makes you think that I, Wen Ting Ting, daughter of a wealthy real estate company, would really like you? You are poor, weak, ill, not educated and do not have any background. Did you really think that I would like you just for your talent in designing?" Wen Ting Ting ridiculed.


    "Take a look at yourself in the mirror! You can''t even protect me if I was in danger in that state. Then look at Ning Hua, he is smart, strong, talented and also, he comes from the Ning''s family. Ning''s family is also famous in the Fashion Industry, only someone like him can like me. Most importantly, we love each other. If he wins the competition this time around, we would be getting married." Wen Ting Ting continued.


    Mo Xi snorted as she heard the initial part of their conversation while she was walking to the alley. She found it ridiculous for a person to steal someone else''s work and gave such reasons. When she arrived at the alley and was in front of the three of them, she looked at the three of them in their eyes and decided to help Lu Jin Sheng.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk... I have seen shameless people, but I am glad to say that you are one of the most shameless people I have ever met..." Mo Xi walks clapped her hands while looking at Wen Ting Ting and Ning Hua.


    "Who are you! Why are you intervening in our matters here?!" Wen Ting Ting shouted.


    "Get lost! If not, I will beat you up as well!" Ning Hua took a step forward trying to intimidate Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi stood still, hands crossed with a daunting aura in front of Lu Jin Sheng and glanced nonchalantly at Wen Ting Ting and Ning Hua. Her aura took Wen Ting Ting and Ning Hua aback. Ning Hua took a step back and pretended to look at Mo Xi fiercely. Lu Jin Sheng tried to stand properly while he looked at the girl standing in front of him.


    "Made use of others," Mo Xi raised her chin pointing at Wen Ting Ting while she said, "in the name of love, to take someone else''s work, pretended that it was yours to make yourself famous! Did your whole family get famous by taking other''s work as well? I didn''t know the famous designer, Ning Hua, was so cheap to do such stuff. Do you even have shame? He!"


    Nervousness flashed across Ning Hua''s face as he looked at Wen Ting Ting and then back at Mo Xi. His face turned red from anger and he went silent for a moment because he does not have anything that he could rebut to. He thought hard and when he wanted to talk back, Mo Xi opened her mouth once again cutting him off.


    "Stupidly get used by others, can''t even tell who is the one that truly likes you. Do you think that you are really smart to have fooled him as well? I think the one that is dumb is you because you threw someone who truly liked you away and worked so hard for someone who doesn''t. Oh! One day when you fall, don''t cry, because you deserved it for hurting him! You tricked him to give his hard work to such kind of man and when you are standing in front of him now, you don''t even show the least bit of remorse. Moreover, you even looked down on him! If that man there is bad for using others work, you are even worse. I am sure he will bring you two down one day. If you don''t believe, let''s wait and see!" Mo Xi looked at Wen Ting Ting and pointed at Lu Jin Sheng.


    "What do you mean?!" Wen Ting Ting was confused and angered by what Mo Xi said.


    "Don''t you spout nonsense! I love Ting Ting and I did not make use of her!" Ning Hua shouted.


    "He! I won''t waste my saliva to explain to you, instead, you should ask him. He should know best!" Mo Xi replied Wen Ting Ting.


    Mo Xi turned around to hold onto Lu Jin Sheng, who was about to faint. His body doesn''t have many external injuries but the look on his face means that he needs to go to the hospital immediately.


    When Mo Xi held onto Lu Jin Sheng with her right arm and walked away. However, someone tried to attack her, she dodged off and held Lu Jin Sheng in her left arm instead. She turned around and looked at Ning Hua who tried to attack her again; she raised her right arm and caught Ning Hua''s fist in her hand. She strengthened the force that she used to grab Ning Hua''s fist. Ning Hua groaned in pain and when he was about to drop to his knees, she then raised her right foot and kicked him in his stomach.


    "If you don''t wish for your hands to break and still want to continue your dream as a designer in the future, then don''t ever try to attack me! Especially, ambush me! This makes me despise you even more."


    After finishing her words, Mo Xi left with Lu Jin Sheng, leaving Ning Hua and Wen Ting Ting behind. Wen Ting Ting rush towards Ning Hua and helped him up.


    "Ning Hua, are you alright?! Do you need to go to the hospital?!" Wen Ting Ting asked anxiously.


    Ning Hua instinctively pushed Wen Ting Ting aside due to the humiliation he felt.


    "Ah!" Wen Ting Ting fell to the ground and hurt herself.


    When Ning Hua realized that he pushed Wen Ting Ting, Ning Hua immediately got up and asked her, "Ting Ting, are you okay?! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to!"


    Although Ning Hua looked very anxious, his eyes flashed a tinge of annoyance because he had to care for Wen Ting Ting. However, Wen Ting Ting did not get to look at his eyes before that tinge of annoyance disappeared and was replaced with only love.


    "Um... I''m fine. Don''t worry. Let''s go!" Wen Ting Ting said as she leaned onto Ning Hua''s chest.


    When Mo Xi helped Lu Jin Sheng out of the alley, Lu Jin Sheng had already fainted. Mo Xi hailed a cab and went to the hospital with him.

 Chapter 5 - Do You Think She Is Her?

    After the doctor tended to his injuries and checked that he was fine, Lu Jin Sheng was sent to the wardroom to rest. While he was still asleep, Mo Xi held his hand and felt the pulse of Lu Jin Sheng. Mo Xi was slightly confused as to why Lu Jin Sheng fainted, although Lu Jin Sheng was beaten up, the injuries that he had were all very minor. It was not enough to cause him to faint.


    After a while, she found out that Lu Jin Sheng had a very weak body as he was born prematurely as well. Although his conditions weren''t as serious as what she had, he was still very weak. She waited awhile for Lu Jin Sheng to wake up, "Aiya! It is already noon! I am supposed to report to school at ten in the morning today!" Mo Xi jumped up and quickly packed her things to leave.


    Mo Xi thought that it would not be nice to leave Lu Jin Sheng alone here, so she decided to call someone from his phone to pick him up. She took Lu Jin Sheng''s phone and realized that it does not require any password, she scrolled through his contacts and found "Dad", "Mum" and "Brother". She decided to call "Brother" because she felt that if she called his parents, they might get very worried and shocked, so telling a brother would be a better choice. She called "Brother" and told him about Lu Jin Sheng.


    After she called, she went to the counter to pay for Lu Jin Sheng''s medical bills because she remembered that Wen Ting Ting said that he was poor. As she was about to leave, she thought again and asked the counter for a paper and pen. Minutes later, she asked the nurse to pass the letter to Lu Jin Sheng when he wakes up.


    At the top level of Jing''s Corporation.


    "Hey! Recently there is a person name "Mo Xi" that entered XX High School. I will go investigate it but don''t carry too much hope... It..." A man who looked very carefree said to the other man in the room who was sitting in the wide and cold office.


    Suddenly, the sound of a phone ring interrupted his speech. The man saw that the call was from his brother, so he picked it up immediately because his brother seldom calls him.


    "Hello, my beloved baby brother what makes you call me?"


    "Hello, you are Lu Jin Sheng''s brother, right? He just fainted. He is..."


    "What?! Why did he faint?! Where is he now?"


    "He was beaten up by someone named Ning Hua, but he is fine now. We are at the Capital Qing Hua Hospital."


    "Okay! Thank you! I will be going there now!"


    When the man hung up his phone, he realized that the girl''s voice sounded familiar, but he did not give it much thought before he turned to the man sitting in the office and said, "I am going to the hospital now, my brother was beaten up and is in the hospital. I will investigate that Mo Xi later on after I deal with the person who beat my brother!" The man said with a deadly look in his eyes.


    Compared to the look he had on previously, he was now extremely serious, and anyone could see how protective he is of Lu Jin Sheng. Lu Jin Sheng had always been quiet, he liked to stay in his room to draw and because of his poor health. He did not attend school because his parents were worried that he might faint if they were to send him to school. Hence, although he was already twenty-two years old, he did not attend any school, all he did was to self-study at home, and he spent most of the time designing clothes.


    The man that sat there had a very cold look, but his eyes glistened when he heard the name "Mo Xi". He has been searching for a girl named "Mo Xi" for five years. However, every time this name appeared in Country X, it would either be not the one he is looking for, or it would disappear after one day. The girl did not leave any trace of her whenever she came or left. His search over the past five years was in vain, but he didn''t want to stop. As long as there is a single chance of finding her, he would try his hardest.


    "Um... Go..." He was a man of few words, his friends had already gotten used to it. When the other man was about to leave, the man with cold looks asked, "Jin Xiao, do you think this Mo Xi at XX High School is her?"


    Lu Jin Xiao stopped in his track and turned around to face the man who asked this question. He answered him with a tinge of sadness, "Mo Chen... I can''t lie to you, after so many attempts, I don''t think that we can ever find her... and she could be someone dangerous... I know you want to find her, I do too, but after all these rounds of disappointment, I don''t carry any hopes anymore..."


    After Lu Jin Xiao finished, he left quickly and fled to the hospital.


    Jing Mo Chen sat in front of his desk no longer able to concentrate on his work. He knew that the chances were slim, but he can''t help but feel that this "Mo Xi" was the one he was looking for. He sat there in silence, sadness clouded him when he thought back to what Lu Jin Xiao said.


    At Capital Qing Hua Hospital.


    "Jin Sheng! You finally woke up! You scared the shit out of me! Do you know how worried I was when someone told me you were in the hospital?!" Lu Jin Xiao said worriedly and anxiously.


    "I''m fine." When Lu Jin Sheng heard what Lu Jin Xiao said, he looked around the room but he did not see the person he was looking for. The only person in the room was Lu Jin Xiao and him.


    "What are you looking for?" Lu Jin Xiao asked as he saw his brother looking around.


    "Did you see a girl when you came?"


    A girl? Did he mean the girl that called him just now?


    "No, when I came, there was only you in the room. Why?"


    "Nothing, I think she left already."

 Chapter 6 - XX High School

    Lu Jin Sheng remembered that a girl helped him out of the alley, so if he was in the hospital then it must have been the girl that brought him here. Moreover, the girl stood up for him back at the alley, so be it for saving his life or helping him, he needed to thank her.


    "Who? You mean the girl who called me?"


    "Probably."


    At this moment, a nurse came in to check on Lu Jin Sheng, she wanted to ask how Lu Jin Sheng felt when she saw that he was up. However, before she could ask, she was shocked to see Lu Jin Xiao in the room. Lu Jin Xiao is the youngest Director of the Capital Police Department, the Lu''s family ranked second in terms of wealth and power in Country X, along with the Xiao''s and Shen''s family. She didn''t know that Lu Jin Sheng belongs to Lu''s family.


    After her momentary shock, she regained her composure and asked how Lu Jin Sheng was doing. She then checked his vitals and said, "You can be discharged now," she then turned to Lu Jin Xiao and said, "Please make your way to handle the discharge procedure for Mr. Lu Jin Sheng."


    After finishing, the nurse walked out after Lu Jin Xiao. However, she stopped midway and turn back again.


    "Oh! The girl that brought you here left this letter for you." The nurse said as she pulled the letter out of her pocket and passed it to Lu Jin Sheng.


    Lu Jin Sheng took the letter and read it.


    "Hi, I had something on, so I had to leave before you wake up. I used your phone to call your brother, I hope you don''t mind that I used it without your permission. I heard your conversation with Wen Ting Ting and Ning Hua by accident, so I sort of knows what happened. I think that the best way for you to get your revenge is to stand higher than them. Ning Hua stole your drawings, not your heart and mind, so you can still create an endless number of designs while he can only be limited by his laziness. I believe that you will stand higher than him one day¡­ ¡­


    I am sure that in a month you will get your body back in shape and you can slap those people who look down on you in their face! Good Luck!"


    Mo Xi wrote a whole letter to console Lu Jin Sheng and adviced him on what to do, she even wrote the martial arts move that she practiced before for him and she also wrote him some Traditional Chinese Medicine formula to help him get back into good health. She also told him that she would help him.


    Lu Jin Sheng looked at the letter and waves of emotions came to him. He felt sad, anger, happiness and most of all thankful. He was very thankful that Mo Xi, a stranger, would help him when Wen Ting Ting, his supposed girlfriend, looked down on him and hurt him. He held onto the letter tightly and one drop of tear rolled down his face.


    Lu Jin Xiao came back and when he saw the face that Lu Jin Sheng had, he was anxious once again. He went to his brother and asked him what was wrong. He thought that Lu Jin Sheng had that face because he was in deep pain from Ning Hua''s beating, so he cursed, "That B*stard Ning Hua! I will make sure he pays for beating you up!"


    Lu Jin Sheng laughed slightly and looked at the fuming Lu Jin Xiao, "Brother, don''t worry, I will make him pay back everything he stole from me on my own."


    Lu Jin Xiao noticed that something changed in Lu Jin Sheng, Lu Jin Sheng''s eyes now seem to be very determined and confident. He also seemed to be more cheerful. Lu Jin Xiao was about to ask Lu Jin Sheng what he was going to do when he noticed the letter in Lu Jin Sheng''s hand.


    "Why do you have a letter in your hand?" Lu Jin Xiao asked curiously.


    "The girl that brought me here gave it to me." Lu Jin Sheng replied with a small smile on his face. Although the smile was very subtle, Lu Jin Xiao knew that Lu Jin Sheng is very happy right now.


    "Talking about that girl, she paid the hospital fees for you and she paid a lot more than needed, the nurse said that the girl said to pass the extra money to you. She also said that the money was for you to go to get your health back and go to school. Do you know who she is?" Lu Jin Xiao said perplexedly.


    "Huh?" Lu Jin Sheng said instinctively, then he looked back at the letter and realized that this was the help the girl was talking about.


    "No, I don''t know her. She appeared at the alley when I was beaten up by Ning Hua... ..." Lu Jin Sheng explained everything that happened earlier on and showed Lu Jin Xiao the letter that she wrote.


    "So, brother, I want to try the things she suggested and then I will go take the entrance exam for high school. If I didn''t see it wrongly, she wore XX High School uniform, so she should be studying there. I want to try the entrance exam for XX High School after I have recovered." Lu Jin Sheng said with determination.


    Lu Jin Xiao looked at his brother once again and thought back to what he found out earlier on today. XX High School again...


    "So, this is the reason why you look much more confident and cheerful. I will get the herbs that she wrote down and I will tell mum about it too. She is right, the best way to get back at others is to stand higher than others." Lu Jin Xiao said, then added on, "Alright, let''s go home, I didn''t inform mum about what happened to you, you explained it to her on your own when you are back home."


    However, Lu Jin Xiao couldn''t help but think about that girl. If she was still a student, where did she get all the money from? Although ten thousand isn''t a huge amount to Lu''s family, it is still an enormous amount for a normal student. Also, how did she know about Lu Jin Sheng''s health condition?


    "Director, we just found out some news about Chu Yan," Lu Jin Xiao wasn''t given much time to think over it because someone from the Police Department called Lu Jin Xiao when he got home.


    "Speak."


    "It seems like the CEO of the E''s Corporation in the Capital City is a person named "Chu Yan", I just sent an email to you with all the information we found out."


    "Ok. Got it. Thank You."

 Chapter 7 - Es Corporation

    Lu Jin Xiao ended the call and looked through the information that his subordinates sent.


    The E''s Corporation was built nine years ago in Country Y, but they build another one in the Capital City four years ago. The President and CEO of E''s Corporation in Country Y is the same person, known as E. No one knows who he or she is except for the five Board of Directors who handled the CEO''s communication with other companies. The E''s Corporation extended to the Capital City four years ago and became the second most influential and powerful corporations in the Capital City. It was said that the CEO of E''s Corporation in the Capital City is one of the two best assistants of E, the other assistant works in Country Y as the Vice CEO.


    Looking at the information, Lu Jin Xiao started to wonder why the CEO of E''s Corporation in the Capital City decided to let others know who he was now. The two CEO of E''s Corporation had kept a low profile throughout the years, so the only way to get their information was for them to reveal it themselves. It is rather unusual that they would suddenly reveal themselves. Furthermore, it was even more suspicious that the CEO''s name is Chu Yan.


    Lu Jin Xiao immediately called Jing Mo Chen and told him about his findings.


    "Mo Chen! The CEO of E''s Corporations in Capital City is someone named Chu Yan. I don''t know if it is the same person that we know of, but I will go find out. If he is the one that we know then we might know where Mo Xi is, after all, he was the last person that saw her back then. However, don''t you find it a little strange? If he is the one we are looking for then how did he become the CEO? He disappeared five years ago without a trace, the only thing we know is that his name is Chu Yan, he is an orphan, and Mo Xi asked for him from me."


    After listening, Jin Mo Chen''s eyes glistened. He felt that the girl he has been looking for would be found soon.


    "Arrange a time to meet with that Chu Yan quick. Let''s go together and meet him."


    On the other hand, Mo Xi, who was supposed to go to XX High School today, fled to school after leaving the hospital.


    "I''m sorry! I had a minor incident just now, that''s why I''m late!" Mo Xi said as she stood with her head down in the Principal''s office, and she didn''t bother to explain more.


    "It is only the first day and you are already late for school! Lessons for today have already ended!" The Principal reprimanded.


    "Sorry..."


    "Hai...," The Principal sighed when he saw the look of remorse on Mo Xi''s face, "Never mind. Remember not to be late anymore."


    "Understood."


    "You are staying in the school''s hostel, right? Just now the hostel manager told me that something came up and the room you were supposed to stay in is not ready yet, so you have to stay outside tonight. The room would be ready by tomorrow, do you have a place to stay in for tonight?"


    "Yes, I am staying in the school''s hostel. I do have a place to stay in for tonight."


    "Alright, then you may leave now. Remember to be punctual tomorrow."


    "Alright, thank you!" Mo Xi replied cheerfully just like what a normal student would do.


    Mo Xi changed her uniform into an elegant dress before she left the school and then hailed a cab to M & M Hotel. The dress wasn''t very flashy or eye-catching, and because it was very common in XX High School for students to wear such clothes since most came from a wealthy family, so no one noticed her. When she reached the hotel, she came out of the cab with elegance. With a serious face, eyes cold, she walked to the lift and took out a blue card. Although the dress is still the same but compared to the cheerful, student-like look she had when she was in school, she looked extremely attractive and gave off an aura of dignity. She tapped the blue card on the scanner in front of the lift and went straight up to the top floor.


    "Hello, someone named Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Chen wants to meet me, do I go?" The moment Mo Xi entered her room, Yan Chu called her.


    "Who?"


    "Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Chen."


    "The Director of the Police Department and the CEO of Jing''s Corporation?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "Not sure, but I found something when I went to look for their information. If I did not recognize wrongly, Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Chen are the people we met five years ago. For the past five years, there were people trying to find you, but we ignored it and then they started to look for me as well, so if I didn''t guess it wrong, they want to find out about your whereabouts from me."


    Mo Xi was slightly taken aback because she didn''t expect that they would be looking for her. Most of all, she never knew that Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Chen were the ones she met five years ago. Although both Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Chen were very famous in Capital City, she never bothered to find out how they looked like. She only looked at the faces of those she worked with. The face of Jing Mo Chen five years ago appeared in her mind and her heart softened. When she realized that her heart softened, she quickly shook it away and went back to her usual self.


    "Hmm... You decide then since you are the one, they want to see, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "Alright, then I will go meet them since I owe them an apology as well. Moreover, they will know it is me sooner or later. You released my name to move the attention to me instead of focusing on you since you are back here. I will also have to meet other companies, so it is just a matter of time before everyone knows who I am and how I look like. But what do I say if they ask about you? Do you want to let them know about your whereabouts?"

 Chapter 8 - Where Is She?

    "Ah? Uh... There is no harm, I guess? It''s not like I purposely hid from the public, there were so many people trying to find my whereabouts, how would I know if they were the bad guys. In the past, in Country Y, I wasn''t of age yet so I can''t possibly go about drinking with our partners or clients. After that, because of the contract I can''t show up here constantly and I also cannot split myself into two, so to keep you guys safe, it is better to let the anyone know about it. Now that I am officially back, I would be opening my own company as well, so I would show up eventually." Mo Xi replied with a casual tone and a smile on her face.


    "Okays~ I will ask them to meet at the M & M Hotel''s restaurant tonight at seven then, that way we can keep the privacy of me and them. By the way, I sent the reports and contracts to you already, I have checked them and signed already. There are a few that still needs your signature to be completed."


    "Mm. If that''s all I will be hanging up," Mo Xi said.


    "Alright, have fun in school~ Hahahaha!" Yan Chu teased before he hung up.


    After Mo Xi ended the call, she informed the Hotel''s manager to clear up the restaurant and prepare dinner for four. She then went to the study room to proceed on with her work.


    After Lu Jin Xiao arranged to meet with "Chu Yan", he contacted Jing Mo Chen again and they went to M & M Hotel at seven. Ever since Jing Mo Chen became the CEO of Jing''s Corporation, it had only been people flooding to meet him, this is the first time he personally sought to meet others. This just shows how eager he was to find "Mo Xi" and how important "Mo Xi" was to him.


    M & M Hotel''s restaurant.


    Mo Xi sat in a separate room from the three who were meeting outside. She specifically instructed the Chief Chef what to prepare for her and the three men in the other room. She had been trying to get her health back into shape again after what happened five years ago. However, because of her work and responsibilities, she never had the chance to rest well or ate well. Her injuries weren''t as severe as Jing Mo Chen''s and yet she still hadn''t fully recovered after five years. This would mean that Jing Mo Chen who also carries heavy responsibilities would not have enough time to recover as well. Hence, she took this chance to help herself and Jing Mo Chen to get back into good health. The recipes were created by her according to what she believed Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Chen liked, but with special herbs added in.


    "Ms. Xing, please enjoy," Chief Chef said after he placed the food down.


    "Thank you. Remember to make sure that they ate the food." Mo Xi said and began to eat.


    Outside the room, Mo Xi was in.


    Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Chen arrived together.


    Jing Mo Chen smelt a familiar scent in the restaurant the moment he stepped in, it was the scent of Mo Xi. He began to look around the restaurant but there was no one else in the restaurant.


    "Nice to meet you Mr. Lu and Mr. Jing, please have a seat. I will get the chef to serve our dinner, hope you don''t mind that it is ordered without asking for your preference." Yan Chu said and instructed the chef to serve the dishes.


    "Mr. Chu, we met five years ago, right?" Jing Mo Chen decided to cut to chase the moment he sat down.


    "He," Yan Chu laughed a little, "Mr. Jing is just as how others have described, extremely straightforward. I''m surprised that you still remember me."


    "Where is she?"


    "Who is the "she" you are referring to?"


    "Mo Xi! The one that brought you away five years ago, where is she?" Lu Jin Xiao couldn''t stand all the dilly-dally.


    Then, the Chief Chef came in to serve the food and place them according to what Mo Xi had instructed him.


    "Please have some food first, we specially prepared the food for you." Chief Chef said after he placed them and left the room.


    Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Chen wanted to deny and ask Yan Chu about Mo Xi again. However, to their surprise, the food in front of them was clearly made according to their likings. People like Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Chen don''t show their preference outside to prevent any rivals from tampering their food. Only their family would know what they like to eat, so they were surprised to see that the food prepared was catered to each of their preference.


    "Yes, please have some food first, we can talk after we eat." Yan Chu added.


    "Answer me first, where is she?" Jing Mo Chen said with a deep voice.


    "Seems like you won''t start eating until I answer you," Yan Chu said and his phone notification sounded, "Excuse me", then he took out his phone to look.


    He received a message from Mo Xi, "If you don''t make him eat, I will deduct three months of your salary."


    Yan Chu read the message and his eyes immediately widen and almost cursed out loud.


    F*ck! What does it have to do with me! He is the one that doesn''t want to it! It is because of you that he is not eating!


    For once, Yan Chu got to see Mo Xi being so caring to another person that she would even threaten him with his salary.

 Chapter 9 - Hoes Over Bros

    "Female Devil! If you are so concerned about him then come out now! Why are you threatening me with my salary~ T_T" Yan Chu replied, his heart broke into pieces, and he thought was this what ''Hoes over Bros'' mean.


    "No. I didn''t threaten you, you have the freedom to say no," Mo Xi replied immediately.


    When Mo Xi found out that Jing Mo Chen had been looking for her, she was very happy because this meant that for the past five years, it was not only her that thought about him. She had the urge to show up in front of him right now, but at the same time, she didn''t want to because she was afraid that she would reveal her feelings. It may sound crazy, but when she looked into Jing Mo Chen''s eyes five years ago, her heart fluttered. It may be very natural and usual for someone who was seventeen to develop feelings, but it wasn''t the case for Mo Xi. She was cold, she never really felt any emotion. Her eyes could tell whether someone is good or bad, people usually try to figure out if someone has ill intentions with the person''s eyes. It is similar for her case, except for the fact that she doesn''t figure it out, she sees it clearly. People are like transparent in front of her, that was also the reason why she knew who to work with or know when someone intends to harm her. She had seen all kinds of people and that was why it was very hard for her heart to flutter. She only wanted to help Jing Mo Chen last time because he was in danger and she knew those people were all wanted people. However, she didn''t expect that that mere look into his eyes trapped her till now. She doesn''t believe that she will get married because she wasn''t ordinary. Her eyes were special and so were all her other senses. Her hearing, smelling, tasting, and touch are all extremely sensitive. That was why she could hear people talking from far away, detect different chemicals from the scent, analyze different things added in food, and even dodge attacks. Every single cell in her body was very sensitive, but this also poses a problem because a little amount of drug or gas could harm her easily. She didn''t want to let her feelings for Jing Mo Chen grow and that was the reason why she didn''t know Jing Mo Chen was the one she helped back then because she made sure to not look for him. It was also why she didn''t want to come back, however, she had to because she still wanted to find her family. She was afraid to see that Jing Mo Chen doesn''t like her, she was even more afraid that Jing Mo Chen would not be able to accept her difference.


    Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Chen look at the changes in facial expression of Yan Chu as they wondered what happened.


    "Sorry about that. Please do have some food." Yan Chu said with a very business tone again.


    "Tell me where she is!" Jing Mo Chen raised his voice slightly.


    Yan Chu was on the verge of a breakdown. F*ck! Why are Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi so troublesome! WuuWuuWuu! My salary!


    "We will talk after we finish eating. If you don''t want to you may leave now," Yan Chu said casually.


    "OK! However, you must tell us everything we want to know later," Lu Jin Xiao said and he turned to Jing Mo Chen, "Let''s eat, we can ask him after we eat."


    "Mm." Yan Chu replied nonchalantly but deep in his heart he was already crying.


    Since when did my job become so difficult. T_T


    After they finished eating, Jing Mo Chen spoke immediately.


    "Where is she?"


    "Firstly, I owe you all an apology for what happened then although I didn''t fight, I was involved in the incident. Sorry. Secondly, I need to thank you all for letting me go, if not I wouldn''t be here talking with you all. At that time, I was forced to help them because they took my girlfriend then, as a hostage. You all should already know that I am an orphan, so at that time my girlfriend was my everything. However, luckily Mo Xi came and revealed their schemes. She knew that my ex-girlfriend wasn''t a hostage and that those people just wanted to make use of my fighting ability. My ex-girlfriend was, in fact, a part of the gang. She deliberately came to me just to trick me into the gang and help them. So, thank you."


    "So, where is Mo Xi?!" Lu Jin Xiao couldn''t hold it any longer as well.


    "She is right here in the Capital City."


    Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Chen were elated to hear that Mo Xi was in the city, especially Jing Mo Chen. Jing Mo Chen was always calm and composed, he was very strong, talented, and cold when he took over the Jing''s Corporation. Jing''s Corporation only ranked third together with Yang''s Company in the past. Yang''s Company belongs to Jing Mo Chen''s mother, Yang Shu Ling''s family. However, after Jing Mo Chen took over, he made it the top most influential and powerful company in the Capital City. Hence, everyone was afraid of him, yet, he lost all his self-control when it came to Mo Xi.


    "Why is it that we can never find her or you? Over the past five years, she would show up suddenly and disappear suddenly and she never left a trace?" Jing Chen Mo asked hurriedly.


    "It wasn''t that we left without a trace but that you guys followed the wrong trace," Yan Chu said calmly.

 Chapter 10 - Come Back

    "Huh?! What followed the wrong trace?" Lu Jin Xiao asked bewilderedly.


    Yan Chu didn''t hurry to answer Lu Jin Xiao, instead, he ordered alcohol because he felt that it would be a long night.


    After the alcohol came, he asked Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Chen whether they wanted a drink while he poured himself a glass.


    When Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Chen wanted to reply to him, another notification came, "If he drinks a single drop of alcohol, I will make sure to deduct six months of your salary. I have instructed the Chef to prepare the drinks."


    F*ck! Again! This woman is really getting more and more devilish! T_T I wanna quit~


    After Yan Chu looked at the message, he quickly kept the alcohol away and said, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Jing, pardon me, I forgot that I have already ordered drinks for you all."


    As he said that, the Chief Chef came in again and served Jing Mo Chen a suspicious-looking drink. Lu Jin Xiao one was fine because it was just special alcohol that looks rather colorful. It was the special alcohol pf M & M Hotel, not many get the chance to try it. On the other hand, Jing Mo Chen''s drink was very weird. It smelled and looked like a very strong herbal drink.


    Yan Chu looked at Jing Mo Chen''s drink and the corner of his mouth twitched a few times.


    WTH! Who serve such drinks in a hotel! Mo Xi, you better come out! How am I supposed to explain this?!


    Yan Chu was once again on the verge of another mental break down.


    After wrecking his brain, Yan Chu managed to squeeze out the words, "This is a specially made drink with Mr. Jing''s health in mind, I know that you are always busy with work so I instructed the Chief Chef to prepare this. Do try it! As for Mr. Lu, your drink is a specially made alcohol, less than ten people tried it before."


    After everything went back to normal, Yan Chu drank a mouth of alcohol and asked, "Let me ask you, how did you all know her name?"


    "She was wearing XX Middle School uniform and she wore a name tag with "Mo Xi" on it," Lu Jin Xiao said as he recollected the incident, "was the name tag, not hers?"


    "The name tag was hers, and she is Mo Xi," Yan Chu stopped slightly at this point before he continued, "Then how do you know my name?"


    "We went to investigate you and people told us that your name is Chu Yan, is that wrong?" Lu Jin Xiao asked again.


    "You are once again right but then again to both questions; you guys made a mistake. My real name is Yan Chu, but my father passed away when I was born and his family felt that I was a curse to their son, so my mother brought me away and changed my name unofficially to Chu Yan since her surname is "Chu". Everyone that knows me, calls me Chu Yan. However, my birth certificate is still Yan Chu. That is why you all can only find me if "Chu Yan" appears but whenever I traveled, I must use the name "Yan Chu", hence I didn''t actually hide."


    "Then what about her?!" Jing Mo Chen asked.


    "Her problem is similar to mine but slightly more complicated. Her original name is "Mu Xi Xing", however, to cut things short, after a series of events, she realized that the name "Mu Xi Xing" belongs to someone else. She felt that she stole the name, and so when she decided to come back here, she used the name "Mo Xi" instead."


    "What do you mean when you said she decided to come back? Come back from where?" Lu Jin Xiao questioned.


    "She was born here but raised in Country Y, when she found out that her birth parents are here, she decided to make her way back here, but she was still too young then and she had other problems, so she waited till now. She is officially back here, I can''t tell you anything more. She will show up when she is ready, you guys can probably investigate the rest with the information I gave you. Even if you don''t investigate, you all can probably guess it," Yan Chu said.


    "Now my turn to ask again, why do you all want to find her?" Yan Chu asked seriously.


    Just as Lu Jin Xiao was about to explain, Jing Mo Chen just dropped a bomb in the room, "Because I like her."


    *Coughs*


    "Weren''t you near unconsciousness when Mo Xi came?!" Yan Chu asked after he got back from the shock. He looked at the room where Mo Xi was in as he asked.


    "I managed to catch a glimpse of her face before I lost consciousness, though it was very blurry, she still made my heart skipped a beat. Plus, when she held me, I fell in love with her scent," Jing Mo Chen said with gentle eyes as though those moments were the most precious memories of his life.


    Yan Chu stared at him and look at the room Mo Xi was in again. Yan Chu knew that Mo Xi has feelings for Jing Mo Chen because Mo Xi never showed as much concern for anyone else. She kept her emotions well and she often helped people in need, however, this was the first time she really expressed concern for others. When Yan Chu knew about her feelings, he actually felt that Mo Xi was finally like a human being. She was a workaholic because she wanted to work hard to come back here, however, she never made anyone do overtime work. She believed that family and health should be everyone''s top priorities. She never let people do dangerous work because she felt that other people''s lives are more important than hers. She felt that because her life was stolen from others, she had to work twice as hard to repay that debt and that she had to protect other people well. She was someone that had emotions without emotions.


    Yan Chu was at a loss as to what to say, but he managed to say, "I do hope that she can find her happiness, but from what I know of her, she wouldn''t be with you even if she likes you."

 Chapter 11 - How Is She Doing?

    "Why?!" Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Chen both shouted.


    Yan Chu didn''t know how to explain it to them, so he decided to leave this problem to Mo Xi, "You will know why in the future."


    "What about you? Do you like her as well?" Yan Chu threw the question to Lu Jin Xiao.


    "No. I only want to thank her for saving us five years ago and I saw clearly how many times she was hit. Although not much visible injuries were seen, I was sure she suffered many internal injuries. I fought with those people before, so I know how much force they used. Moreover, she took a few bullets for us and she even performed surgery for Mo Chen after all those people were caught. Other doctors said that the surgery done was perfect, so it must have taken her a lot of will power to pull through the surgery. Without her, Mo Chen would either be crippled or dead. Mo Ling would also have suffered from psychological trauma, the others and I would also have died. I don''t know how but after she and her people touched our hands, all the hits we took didn''t hurt as much and the bullets also magically slowed a lot before it hit us." Lu Jin Xiao said painfully, he could still remember how serious it was then.


    "How is she doing?" Jing Mo Chen asked painfully as he thought back.


    As Yan Chu listened to Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Chen, he went back into memories as well and forgot that Mo Xi was around, "Hu... She did suffer internal injuries then. The moment she finished Mo Chen''s surgery and left you all, she staggered out and fainted after she vomited blood. Her people and I were all flustered, we were going to bring her back into the hospital when she woke up again and said that she wants to go back to Country Y immediately. At that moment the first thought that flashed our mind was to open up her head and see what is inside. The second was to knock her out. However, none of us could win her, so we flew her back to Country Y and she spent these few years recovering. The most annoying thing is that she still worked twenty-four-seven, that is why even after so long she had yet to recover fully. She knew that she could have recovered earlier if she rests well but she didn''t. Dammit! I really want to knock her out and make her sleep for a year. The more that I think about it, the angrier I get!"


    The three men sat there quietly and eventually Jing Mo Chen drank the alcohol as well.


    In the other room.


    Mo Xi was preparing the things needed for the new company when she heard what Jing Mo Chen said. Her hands stopped mid-air while she was typing, and her eyes widen. Waves of emotion flood through her: happiness, sadness, loneliness, eagerness, and confusion. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she shook her head again and blinked them away. She tried very hard to concentrate on her work again and shut out whatever they were talking about. However, with her scarily sensitive hearing, she heard everything they said clearly. Eventually, more tears rolled down. This was the first time since Father Mu''s death. She didn''t even cry back then when she almost died.


    Yan Chu, Lu Jin Xiao, and Jing Mo Chen are all special guests of M & M Hotel, that meant that they all held the blue card Mo Xi had. That was why she wasn''t worried when she knew that the three of them would end up drinking even though she had already told Yan Chu to not let Jing Mo Chen drink.


    "Bring them to their room."


    Mo Xi told Yan Chu''s assistants, Cheng Yu, and Feng Ning to bring Yan Chu and Lu Jin Xiao back to their room. For VIPs, the hotel allows the use of fingerprints to access the lifts and their rooms, hence Mo Xi didn''t bother whether they brought their cards.


    Mo Xi looked at Jing Mo Chen who was lying with his head down on the table, her heart fluttered once again, and it hurt a little. She placed Jing Mo Chen''s arms around her neck while her hand went around his waist to lift him.


    Mo Xi used her other hand to scan her card and they went into the lift.


    "Mo Xi... Where are you..." Jing Mo Chen mumbled a few times subconsciously.


    Once Mo Xi entered Jing Mo Chen''s room, Jing Mo Chen suddenly pulled Mo Xi into his arms.


    "Mo Xi... You are back..." Jing Mo Chen held Mo Xi tight in his arms. Jing Mo Chen didn''t open his eyes to look at Mo Xi as he was still drunk and unconscious, but from the scent, he subconsciously believed that the one in his arms was Mo Xi. To Jing Mo Chen, even if it was just a dream, he still wanted to meet Mo Xi again.


    Mo Xi was shocked for a moment, she knew that Jing Mo Chen was drunk and wouldn''t know that she was really there, so she just stood there and let him hug her. There were many times when she wanted to hug him back, but she didn''t.


    After Jing Mo Chen fell asleep, she placed him on the bed properly and went back to her room.


    "Push back the meeting to tomorrow night, Yan Chu is drunk," Mo Xi said in French.


    "Ok. Will you be attending the anniversary event this year? Mum and dad really hope that you can come this year because you have never attended our anniversary."


    "I will."


    "Ok, I will tell mum and dad about it. We will get everything ready before the anniversary."


    Mo Xi ended the call and went back to work. The lights only went out four hours later at three midnight.

 Chapter 12 - There Is Trouble

    Five years ago. Country Y.


    "I am just going to Country X for one week to take the exams, there is no need for so many of you, fully equipped, to go there with me." A young lady with long hair said in French to the people around her.


    "Even if it is for just an hour, I would not allow you to go there alone." A short-haired lady said to the young lady before her.


    "Aunt Paris, I can protect myself."


    "But you would protect others before you protect yourself."


    "That is because I can protect both others and me."


    "Do you even know your way around Country X?"


    "No¡­ But there is still no need for so many people to go with me¡­"


    "It is just a precaution. We received news that the group of people we tried to catch that day fled to Country X, and they colluded with a native gang that grew powerful suddenly, to work their ways around. They seen you before so in case they recognize you, let them follow you."


    "They fled to Country X?"


    "Mm. So let them follow you, after all, they are considered your people as well."


    "Isn''t there still soldiers and policemen? With them, they wouldn''t need to follow me." The young lady said as she pointed at the people behind her.


    "Apparently, before that group of people met us, another group of them were on an island near Country X. The soldiers and policemen went to the island to catch them and they were ambushed. Although they managed to capture some of the criminals, in the end, many of their people suffered severe injuries and some lost their lives. Their forces were heavily damaged, so they might now be able to help you if you met that group of people."


    The young lady''s face turned black upon hearing those matters, as she walked out, she said, "Bring along the beads."


    Country X.


    The young lady changed into XX Middle School''s uniform and went to XX Middle School to take her Year 1 end of year examinations. Throughout the week, the group of people that followed her to Country X stayed near her.


    On the last night, after the examinations ended, they proceeded to go to the airport directly. However, as the girl was walking into the airport, she stopped.


    "Delay the flight. There is trouble," The young lady said as she turned around.


    "The five of you go hide," The young lady said as she started to give out instructions, "the rest of you, prepare the beads, get ready to fight. No matter what, we must get them today."


    The people around her was confused at first, but immediately captured what she meant. The criminals that fled were around here. Those criminals killed hundreds of innocent people in their previous activity and they killed their people too. They were immediately on high alert and followed what she said.


    As they ran to the woods nearby, they started to hear gunshots and fighting sounds.


    The young lady dashed to a hidden area where they could see the area, and the rest followed behind. When they reached, they saw an extremely bloody scene. There were many policeman and soldiers that were injured and killed, some of them were still fighting on, but from the looks of it, they would not be able to hold on much longer. The criminals were fully armed and there was another group of people that were in the place. Seeing how they are helping the criminals, the young lady realized that they must be the gang that the short-haired lady talked about.


    "Put on the beads, and the remainder put it on the soldiers and policemen." The young lady closed her eyes then opened again and said, "There are snipers around here, be careful."


    After finishing her sentence, she immediately dashed forward towards the area. When she was behind the group of criminals, she looked at a man in front of all the criminals. The man was wearing a soldier uniform, and from the looks of it, he was the Lieutenant Colonel. The man was heavily injured, and his face was pale, but it still couldn''t hide his aura while he was fighting. Also, it seems like he was near unconsciousness as he kept blinking his eyes to see better. Another man was fighting weakly beside him, judging from the situation, he should be a chief of the police. There was a girl behind them that looks very similar to the Lieutenant Colonel. The girl''s dresses were torn, and she seems to be in a shock as she curled herself up at the corner.


    Seeing that the soldiers and policemen were all getting weaker, the criminals didn''t want to play with them anymore. One of them held up a gun and shot at the Lieutenant Colonel, who wasn''t paying attention to their side. However, the young lady dashed forward and took the shot instead. The criminals were all stunned to see someone appear from nowhere.


    The Lieutenant Colonel was shocked to see a young lady taking a shot for him, he turned around trying to hold the young lady thinking that she would fall. However, the young lady, though bleeding, does not seem to be affected. She patted his hands, as though to say that she was fine. She then continued to fight against the criminals and the man also continued, since it wasn''t the right time to think about anything else.


    The criminals got back from the shock and started to shoot at the young lady, however, no matter what they did, their bullets could never reach her. Her speed was extremely fast and while they were shooting, another group of people came. That group of people joined in the fight to take down the criminals'' underlings and the gang. The fight continued full force, and to the criminals'' surprise, the soldiers and policemen manage to fight on and with even more energy.


    Over time, the girl had many bullets all over her body as she took it whenever the policemen and soldiers couldn''t dodge. She managed to punch down a few of them, though she was weaker compared to those men. After a while, the young lady dashed forward and looked at the criminals while smirking. The criminals were caught off guard, but they soon noticed something was strange. The snipers that were hidden, no longer shot at those people.


    "Why? Is something wrong?" The young lady said with a look of innocence, while some of her people came to surround the criminals, and some went to help up the policemen and soldiers.


    "Send them to the hospital immediately." The young lady said to her people before she turned back to the criminals.


    The Chief and the Lieutenant Colonel were taken aback when they saw the young lady standing in front of the criminals directly, they went up wanting to pull her back. However, before they reached her, the young lady continued her words dangerously, "Do you think that I will let you get away after you fled the last time?"


    The young lady snorted and raised her watch to her mouth as she said, "Take them down. Remember to keep their last breath."

 Chapter 13 - Your Eyes Must Have Been Blinded

    The young lady then walked towards the girl with torn clothes, ignoring the others. She looked at the girl''s eyes before she pulled her into a hug. The girl immediately struggled and started to talk incoherently, "Don''t touch me! Go away! AH!"


    When the girl shouted, the Chief immediately came over wanting to push the young lady away from the girl. However, the young lady looked at the Chief calmly while holding the girl tightly and patted her back, "SHH¡­ It''s fine now, nothing will happen to you. I will keep you safe."


    The young lady continued to pat the girl''s head and back while talking to her. Eventually, the girl cried out and after that, the girl returned to her senses. Her eyes cleared up, and she was fine. There was no fear and no trauma in her eyes. The Chief finally relaxed and realized that the criminals were shot at near vital areas. The criminals fell to the floor in pain until they stopped breathing. The native gang people were the only people left to be dealt with.


    "Go and kill them! If not, we would be dead as well!" The leader of the gang shouted at another man who didn''t fight earlier on while the rest were fighting.


    The man walked forward slowly while contemplating whether to do it or not. The Chief dashed forward wanting to protect the young lady. However, the young lady looked at the man''s eyes calmly as she said, "Don''t move."


    The man stopped in his tracks as he stared into the young lady''s eyes.


    "If you don''t move, I will make sure that your girlfriend suffers day and night even if I was in jail!" The leader shouted.


    Suddenly, a girl came out of nowhere and said, "Chu Yan¡­ Save me¡­ Please save me¡­" while crying.


    The young lady looked straight into the girl''s eyes and snorted. The young lady looked at Chu Yan and said, "She is your girlfriend? Tch. Your eyes must have been blinded to have met her."


    Chu Yan was confused as to why the young lady said that, but he also felt that the young lady was stating a fact.


    The young lady then turned to the leader, "You know, I hate people lying. Isn''t she, your girlfriend? Do you think I am stupid? Why would someone you seemingly want to hold hostage, come out of nowhere at a time like this."


    "If you want to lie, get a better one," The girl continued.


    The leader was shocked and he turned to look at the girl. The girl immediately cried and said, "Chu Yan! Save me! I don''t want to be raped!"


    The young lady looked at the girl and snorted again while pointing at the leader, "Rape? Aren''t you sleeping him willingly?"


    "What are you saying?! Why would I sleep with him?!" The girl said while crying.


    The young lady ignored her and raised her watch to her mouth again, "Come out."


    Moments later, the five people that the young lady instructed to hide came out. The young lady reached out her hand to one of them and that person passed her a set of documents. The young lady then passed the documents to the man, "See for yourself."


    Chu Yan took the documents and looked at it page by page. Every flip of the page made his face whiter and angrier. After finishing, he turned to the girl and threw the documents at her, "Is it so fun to fool me around?!"


    The girl looked at the documents that landed on the floor. These were evidence of her being in the gang for the past few years and evidence of her being the leader''s girlfriend. Her face turned white, but it returned to normal quickly.


    "If it wasn''t for your ability to fight, what makes you think that I would date an orphan. I only needed you to join us, that was why I got close to you and made used of your love for me to fight for us."


    Chu Yan was angered but at the same time, he felt extremely heartbroken. The girl that he fought so hard to protect, the girl that he thought would be his only family, lied straight to his face. Chu Yan stood there, not knowing what to do. He didn''t fight, but he also didn''t confront the gang or the girl, he only looked at the young lady blankly. The Chief then called the station to ask for men to capture them.


    At this moment, "Brother!".


    The young lady immediately turned around to look at the girl again thinking that the girl was in trouble. However, she realized that it was the Lieutenant Colonel that was fainting. She forgot that the Lieutenant Colonel was also injured, so she didn''t ask her people to send him to the hospital before. Seeing that the Lieutenant Colonel was about to fall to the ground, she dashed forward and captured him in her arms. The Lieutenant Colonel smelt a very nice scent and he opened his eyes to look at the young lady. The young lady looked into his eyes and was shocked to see how attractive his eyes were. His eyes were dark brown, pulling her into it.


    "If you don''t want him to die then trust me, and also I request that you let that man off," the young lady said to the Chief while pulling her eyes from the Lieutenant Colonel and pointed at Chu Yan.


    The Chief did not know why, but he trusts that the young lady was the only one that could save the Lieutenant Colonel. He also agreed to let Chu Yan off since he wasn''t involved in the fight and was forced to join the gang. They went to the hospital straight away and the Chief arranged for the young lady to perform the Lieutenant Colonel''s surgery.


    The Chief and the girl waited outside the surgery room eagerly, and the young lady''s people also arrived later. Her people asked the Chief and the girl to tend to their injuries first and to trust the young lady. Two hours later, the young lady came out and said that the Lieutenant Colonel was safe. However, she told the Chief and the girl, who had already tended to their injuries, that the Lieutenant Colonel must have a good rest to fully recover. The Chief and the girl immediately dashed into the wardroom where the Lieutenant Colonel was in. When the Chief came out again, wanting to ask the young lady about whatever that had happened earlier on, the young lady had already left with her people and Chu Yan.


    The young lady staggered out of the hospital and her body started to fall. The people around her were all flustered and they wanted to bring her into the hospital again. However, the young lady woke up a few seconds later and said, "Send me back to Country Y now," she then took out a hypodermic needle and a liquid from her bag and injected it into her body. They wanted to argue but none of them could win her, so they immediately arranged for their return to Country Y. Chu Yan also left together with them since the young lady pleaded for him to be let off and he didn''t have anyone around him now. On the way to the airport, she took out the bullets in her body in the car and then sewed up her wounds. When she reached Country Y, she was already unconscious and was sent to the hospital immediately.

 Chapter 14 - Fallen For The Young Lady

    Initially, Chu Yan was confused as to why the young lady would be able to take down the criminals and why she had the documents on her hands that day. He even thought that could the young lady be the mastermind of the whole incident or even the mastermind of the criminals. He even wondered why the young lady wanted the Chief to let him go. He thought that it could be that the young lady wanted to use him like what the gang did.


    Afterward, Chu Yan then realized that the young lady was able to take down the criminals because she encountered the criminals before in Country Y, but they managed to escape last time because someone helped them. Hence, the young lady was familiar with them and she sensed that there were snipers around, so she made five of her best snipers hide, while she and the others go out to help the people and attract the attention of the enemy''s snipers. While fighting, the enemy''s snipers would start to shoot and then her snipers would be able to find out where they were hiding, thus taking the snipers down.


    Furthermore, the young lady had the documents in hand because she had already prepared the documents on the day of her arrival at Country X. The young lady sensed that something was wrong with the gang because of the gang''s sudden uprising so she asked her people to investigate the gang. The young lady then knew that the gang managed to rise because he was helping the gang with fights and other matters. Initially, the young lady wanted to send the whole group of the gang, including him, into the jail. However, after looking at his eyes, the young lady knew that he didn''t want to hurt anyone and was cheated and forced to do them. Apart from helping in some gang fights, Chu Yan had never hurt any innocent people. Hence, the young lady decided to help him by showing him the documents her people found out and she asked the Chief to let him go, to give him a new chance in life. Also, she never wanted to use Chu Yan like the gang did, because when she woke up in Country Y, she was shocked to see Chu Yan. She didn''t have a clear head after she left the hospital in Country X, so she didn''t realize that Chu Yan followed her back to Country Y.


    Later, the young lady asked Chu Yan whether he wanted to return to Country X or stay with her. Chu Yan stayed with her without a bit of hesitation because he really trusted her. The young lady then sent Chu Yan to school because Chu Yan was an orphan, he didn''t have the chance to go to school. Chu Yan saw the young lady as his family ever since then because she took care of him and helped him when he was in need. He was very surprised when he knew that the young lady was younger than him by a year. Since he was older, Chu Yan thought that he should work hard to help and protect the young lady when she was trying to recover from the injuries that she suffered from the incident. Although Chu Yan worked really hard to catch up to her so that he could help her, he then realized that the girl would never rest since she had a lot of responsibilities.


    Furthermore, Chu Yan later then know that the policemen and soldiers that managed to survive were all because of the beads that she secretly asked her people to place it on them. Those beads were created by her and another person, it was meant to protect the person wearing it from suffering heavy damage. It was like a shield that could help to slow down the bullets that came to hit the wearer by using its electromagnetic field and reduce the impact the person suffered from punches by its repelling effects. It also stimulates the wearer''s nerve to allow the wearer to stay alive for longer.


    Back in Country X, the Lieutenant Colonel woke up five hours after the young lady left and he asked the Chief where was the girl that helped him. The Chief then told him that the young lady had left already and that he would help to find her. The Lieutenant Colonel was then transferred to the Capital Military Hospital to recuperate, and the doctors there were surprised by how well performed the surgery for the Lieutenant Colonel was. When the Lieutenant Colonel heard that, he asked the Chief who performed his surgery, then the Chief told him about the young lady. The Lieutenant Colonel then instructed the Chief not to tell others about who performed his surgery. Later, the Lieutenant Colonel was then promoted to Colonel for taking down the criminals and the Chief was also promoted to Division Chief. They told their superior about the people who helped them and asked for help to search for them. Their superiors were in their family; hence those matters were kept quiet from others, in case it brings trouble to the others. However, no matter what they did, they could never find her, it was as though she disappeared from the earth. The only clue that they had was that her name was "Mo Xi" because the Chief saw the name on the girl''s uniform.


    The Lieutenant Colonel got more and more depressed hearing that they could not find the young lady. Initially, he thought that once he woke up, he would be able to see the young lady that helped him. However, he didn''t, so he hoped and thought that he would be able to meet the young lady after asking people to find her. Yet, it still didn''t work. His hopes went up again when he heard someone named "Mo Xi" appearing, however, it got crushed when it wasn''t the young lady that he wanted to meet. His hopes to meet the young lady got crushed each time his people brought back news that they couldn''t find her or that it wasn''t the young lady he wanted to meet. However, he was glad at the same time because he was afraid to hear that the young lady had died. Throughout the years, he would dream of the young lady at night. Every night he would dream of the young lady dying from taking the shots for him. Every night he would dream of her appearing when he was about to lose consciousness. Every time he dreamt of her, his heart would race, and he missed her scent badly. Afterward, he realized that he had already fallen for the young lady, fallen for the young lady''s scent, fallen for the young lady''s touch, fallen for the young lady that was willing to save him when he was in danger.

 Chapter 15 - Kills All My Brain Cells

    10 a.m. at M & M Hotel.


    Yan Chu was woken up by a call from Mo Xi.


    "Hello..." Yan Chu was still in his dreamland when he picked up the call.


    "I told Alex to push the meeting to tonight. Last night all three of you were drunk, so I told Cheng Yu and Feng Ning to bring you all back to the rooms. Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Chen are still in their rooms and I told the Chef to prepare some hangover soup for you all. The soup should be on its way up now, remember to drink it."


    Yan Chu was stunned for a moment.


    Jing Mo Chen got drunk! Mo Xi said that if he Jing Mo Chen drinks a single drop of alcohol, she will make sure to deduct six months of my salary!! Ah!! When did Jing Mo Chen drink the alcohol!!


    "Wait... wait... wait! Mo Xi! Please don''t deduct my salary! I really don''t know when he drank alcohol! I remember putting it away from him! Please don''t deduct my salary!" Yan Chu begged.


    "He..." Mo Xi laughed a little because she didn''t know that the first thing in his mind was his salary.


    "Don''t worry, your salary will be safe. I knew you all will end up drinking, so I changed the alcohol to something less harmful. The hangover soup is also specially made, so remember to drink it. I told the Chef to tell them that you informed him to prepare the hangover soup. As for breakfast, it is also prepared already. You all decide whether to eat in the room or the restaurant. That''s all, I need to go back to lessons."


    Yan Chu was delighted, "Ok! Ok! I knew you are the best! You love me the most! Be good in school and work hard! I love you too!"


    "Get lost," Mo Xi hung up on Yan Chu as she couldn''t stand his mushiness.


    7.30 a.m. at XX High School.


    "Class 5, today we have a new student enrolling in our class," the form teacher Class 5 said to the class and then turned his head to Mo Xi, "Mo Xi, introduce yourself to the class."


    Mo Xi walked into the class with a wide small, completely free of the aura and face she had during work, and full of a high school student''s energy. Mo Xi looked at everyone''s eyes and smiled.


    "Good morning! My name is Mo Xi, I am twenty-two years old. Nice to meet you!"


    Mo Xi didn''t get to feel what high school was like before she went to university, she always felt a little regretful of not experiencing high school. People always say that high school was one of the best times in their life, but she never got to experience them. Hence, the first thing she did when she came back was to register for a high school. She wasn''t always cold, it was just that her eyes had her seen too much. She wanted a chance to restart all over again and coming here gave her a chance.


    The class became rowdy all of a sudden.


    "She is twenty-two? That''s so old!"


    "Oh My God! She looks so beautiful! She doesn''t look like twenty-two!"


    "What''s the point of being beautiful? She is still in Class 5¡­"


    Class 5 was the last class in XX High School, their results are usually less satisfying.


    "Welcome to Class 5," A tall boy said with a smirk. Although the boy was wearing glasses, it couldn''t hide his handsome face. Instead, it gave him a look of bad boy in disguise, making him all the more attractive.


    "Ahh!!" Suddenly, screams were heard in the class.


    "Young master Jing has spoken!!"


    "Since Bo Chuan has already spoken, let''s welcome her then."


    "No~ Why~ Why is young master Jing so caring towards her~ I don''t want~" A cute girl whined and looked at Mo Xi in her eyes, "Ah! Hello, welcome! My name is Huo Meng Li! Nice to meet you!"


    Everyone in the class looked at Huo Meng Li astonished. Does she have Schizophrenia? Why did her attitude change so quickly?!


    Mo Xi looked at Huo Meng Li in the eyes and laughed a little. Huo Meng Li really was a cute girl, just like her looks.


    "Alright, settle down. Mo Xi go sit over there," the form teacher, Mr. Li, pointed at the seat between Huo Meng Li and Jing Bo Chuan. Mo Xi walked to her designated seat and got ready for lessons.


    Mr. Li walked out, and a female teacher came in, "Let''s begin our lessons. I will give you all twenty minutes to do the questions, later I will pick a few students to present their answers," Mrs. Wen said as she passed out the question papers.


    Mo Xi looked at Mrs. Wen in the eyes and looked away coldly.


    After three minutes.


    "Wu... I loathe doing Mathematics... It kills all my brain cells..." Huo Meng Li whined while she banged her head on the table.


    Mo Xi chuckled when she looked at Huo Meng Li.


    The more I look at this girl, the cuter I think she is.


    "Every question has its method to solve, if you understand the logic and the method behind them, you won''t find them hard anymore," Mo Xi patted Huo Meng Li''s head as she said.


    Huo Meng Li and Jing Bo Chuan, who dislike studying as well, looked at Mo Xi eagerly.


    Mo Xi looked at Huo Meng Li''s work and pointed out her errors. Mo Xi took out a pencil and her hands flew across the question paper as she left notes while she explained the questions to them. She even made a few questions that were similar to the concepts they were learning and asked them to try.


    Huo Meng Li and Jing Bo Chuan looked at the notes on the question paper, then looked at Mo Xi, then back to the question paper and back to Mo Xi.

 Chapter 16 - Are You Telling A Joke?

    "Waaa! How did you make the question so easy to understand and yet, so fun?! This is the first time, in my sixteen years of life, I understood a question so well!" Huo Meng Li took back her question paper while she tried to do the questions again. Jing Bo Chuan also started to take an interest in the questions and attempted them.


    "Why are you all making so much noise! Are you done with all the questions already?! If so come up and present your answers!" Mrs. Wen looked at Mo Xi as she said it.


    "It is only your first day in school today and you are already making so much noise in class. You were absent from school yesterday and now you are not respecting your teachers?!"


    Mo Xi snorted, she knew Mrs. Wen would try to find faults with her the moment she stepped in.


    "Mrs. ..." Huo Meng Li wanted to explain to Mrs. Wen but she was blocked by Mo Xi.


    "Continue to do," Mo Xi told Huo Meng Li and turned back to Mrs. Wen, "Since when did I not respect you?"


    "You are not doing your work and you are talking to others in front of me! If that is not disrespecting me, then what is?!"


    "Did Mrs. Wen say that we cannot discuss our work?"


    Mrs. Wen was caught off guard, she tried to speak again, "Were you even discussing? You are already twenty-two years old and you are still here in year 1, worst still, class 5. Do you even know how to do the questions? Don''t disturb others if you don''t know a single thing. If you can''t graduate, don''t hold back the others!"


    What Mrs. Wen said angered Jing Bo Chuan and Huo Meng Li. Mo Xi knew that Mrs. Wen was finding troubles for her on purpose, if she doesn''t solve it once and for all, her high school life would be too tiring. Mo Xi looked at Jing Bo Chuan and Huo Meng Li to tell them not to get involved and continue with the questions she prepared.


    "Excuse me, but what does me, being twenty-two years old, year 1, class 5 have anything to do with whether I know how to do the questions or not."


    "Of course it does! You are stupid that is why you took so long to reach year 1! Look at your question paper, you didn''t even attempt any single of them, isn''t that stupid."


    "He, Mrs. Wen, what if I can do all the questions? If I solve everything, I want you to apologize to me in front of the whole class."


    "Are you telling a joke. Impossible!"


    "I said it is if I can do all the questions."


    "You really won''t shed a tear until you see the coffin. Alright, if you can do all the questions, I will apologize to you in front of the whole class! If you can''t, then get out of my class!"


    "Everyone heard it right? If so, then I will start."


    Jing Bo Chuan and Huo Meng Li could finally see that Mrs. Wen was targeting Mo Xi, and they both chuckled.


    Mrs. Wen was slightly frightened when she saw Mo Xi walked up to the board, but she still believed that Mo Xi doesn''t know how to do the questions.


    Mo Xi went up to the board and wrote down all the answers. Two minutes later, the answers for all ten questions were written neatly on the board, and she walked back to her seat casually.


    The class immediately went into an uproar, "WOAH!!!!"


    "She really did all the questions!"


    "She even did all the questions in two minutes!!"


    "Did she do everything correctly?"


    "Impossible! You definitely cheated!"


    "Mrs. Wen, may I know how I cheated?"


    "I¡­ I don''t know! But you cheated! If not, how could you have written them down so quickly! I bet you don''t even know what you are writing! Ha! Do you think that I would be fooled by you? What nonsense is this! How could someone like you know how to solve them."


    "Mrs. Wen, what makes you think that I don''t know what I am writing? Hmm¡­ Does anyone know how to solve any of the questions?" Mo Xi look around the room when she asked the class.


    "No? Ok! Mrs. Wen, why not we make a bet. If I can explain the questions to them, and all of them understands¡­" Mo Xi paused before she continued and point at Mrs. Wen, "You, resign. How''s that?"


    The whole class looked at Mo Xi in shock.


    "Who are you to ask me to resign?! Where are your manners?!"


    "I am just making a reasonable request," Mo Xi shrugged her shoulders as she spoke, "You have been teaching the class for six months, and the concepts used in these questions are fundamental. if none of them knows how to do the question, isn''t it, your fault? If you can''t teach them well, then you ought to be changed. After all, don''t disturb others if you don''t know a single thing. If you can''t teach, don''t hold back all of them," Mo Xi returned Mrs. Wen''s words to her.


    "You! You! They got their poor results because they are stupid!" Mrs. Wen was angry beyond words.


    The whole class was angry and yet at the same time depressed.


    "Don''t you all find it strange? Why is it that even though you guys put in the effort to learn here but could never get better results?" Mo Xi asked the whole class and they started to look at one another while they thought on Mo Xi''s question.


    Mo Xi then looked at Huo Meng Li''s and Jing Bo Chuan''s work. She smiled and patted Huo Meng Li on her head while she said softly, "Very good, you two got everything correct."


    Huo Meng Li''s face turned red for being praised. Mo Xi then turned her head to ask Jing Bo Chuan to get the Principal here because Mo Xi believes that Jing Bo Chuan would be the only one that can get the Principal to come.


    Jing Bo Chuan didn''t know what Mo Xi was trying to do, but he still went to get the Principal in case Mrs. Wen insults Mo Xi or the class any further.

 Chapter 17 - I Will Get Started

    "Ok, so you mean that you are teaching well, but they can''t get good results because they are stupid. Am I right to say that?"


    "Of course."


    "So, you mean that their poor results have nothing to do with you, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "Alright, if that''s the case, why not we go on with the bet that I suggested?"


    "Fine! If all of them understand your explanation, then I will resign! However, if any one of them don''t, then you scram off from school!"


    The class was extremely angry and worried. The conditions Mrs. Wen suggested were definitely not fair because she was a teacher and Mo Xi was just a student. If a teacher can''t make any one of her students understand a concept, how could a student, make all of them understand.


    "No problem."


    "Principal, I''m sure you heard our bet, so you have to make sure that it holds," Mo Xi said as she turned her head to look at the Principal who just arrived together with the Head of Mathematics Department, Mrs. Lee.


    "Mo Xi, how could you do such things?!" The Principal reprimanded Mo Xi angrily.


    Mo Xi was just thinking that bringing the Principal here might not be enough, Mrs. Lee might be needed as well, and Jing Bo Chuan just brought her here. Jing Bo Chuan walked back to his seat and Mo Xi thanked him and gave him a thumbs-up before she turned back to face the Principal.


    "Principal, I believe that a good teacher requires two quality. One, able to teach. Two, respect their students. Firstly, based on the class''s results, Mrs. Wen clearly didn''t teach the class well. Next, Mrs. Wen insulted all of us for being stupid, this shows that she doesn''t respect any of her students. Mrs. Wen doesn''t have any qualities of being a good teacher. Hence, Principal, I hope that you can agree to our bet."


    "Mrs. Wen! How could you say such things to your students! However, Mo Xi, whatever you did isn''t right also, how could you chase a teacher out."


    "Principal, if Mrs. Wen really isn''t capable of teaching, it would be better if you replace her earlier. Think about it. If you can raise the average scores of the school and more students from our school can enter universities, perhaps even a prestigious one, just by replacing a teacher, isn''t it worth it? That way, more students would want to come to our school, our reputation would be even better. Furthermore, you wouldn''t be wasting money to hire a teacher that can''t teach. Moreover, it doesn''t mean that Mrs. Wen would need to resign, you could just think of it as trying another way to help the students learn better. If I can''t make them understand, then there isn''t any damage to the school. The one that loses face would be me since I started the bet."


    The Principal''s face changed after hearing what Mo Xi said, whatever Mo Xi said was right, "Alright, I will agree to the bet."


    "Very well! Principal, may I request for forty-five minutes uninterrupted lesson? Whatever methods that I used during this forty-five minute, no one should disturb us."


    "Ok!"


    "Then, I will get started."


    Mo Xi went to the board and wrote down ten different types of questions, each covering certain concepts. She told the whole class to do the following questions while she walked around to look at how they did them. She would explain the errors to them, and she wrote down notes and key concepts in their papers. Along the way, she would use her pencil to circle the errors they made and compliment them when they correct their errors or get the concepts right. The purpose of making them do those ten questions was to look at what concepts they don''t understand, find out what errors they often make and tailor the learning to each of them. Only when all of them can understand the concepts behind those question would they be able to attempt other questions. After thirty-minutes, all of them could understand all the concepts behind those ten questions and they also found out what errors they made while doing questions, such as misunderstood concepts or careless mistakes. Mo Xi then began to go through the ten questions that were prepared by Mrs. Wen, this time, she went to the board and explain those ten questions to the whole class.


    In total, Mo Xi only used thirty minutes to build and secure the foundations of the class, then used fifteen minutes to teach them how to link those concepts together.


    "Can you all understand my explanations?" Mo Xi asked as she placed the marker on the teacher''s table.


    The whole class was dumbfounded, they didn''t expect that forty-five minutes passed by so quickly. In the past, they felt that the lessons were very long because they couldn''t understand anything, and the lessons weren''t fun. Although they still made the effort to listen, none of the things Mrs. Wen said could be comprehended. However, because Mo Xi helps them get the fundamentals right, and Mo Xi''s explanation was extremely interesting that they enjoyed the whole forty-five minutes.


    The whole class went crazy once again.


    "Waaa! I understood everything!"


    "Me too! Oh my god! I understood!"


    "Yay! I''m not stupid"


    "How can this happen?! You all must be lying! You all are classmates, so you guys would help her!" Mrs. Wen roared.


    "He," Mo Xi snorted, "Mrs. Wen, do you belittle your students that much or are you trying to escape from the bet?"


    "If you believe that they are helping me, then go ahead and test them with other questions. Ah, Mrs. Lee, you are the department head right, could you give them some questions to test them? Mrs. Wen doesn''t believe that they understood the concepts."


    Mrs. Lee was looking and listening to how Mo Xi explained the concepts earlier on, and she was pleasantly surprised. This made her eager to know whether Class 5 truly understood the concepts, so she agreed immediately. She went to the board and wrote down another ten questions which were of higher difficulty. She then went around to look at how they solved the questions. Every single one of Class 5 could solve the questions and they only took around ten minutes to solve them all.

 Chapter 18 - True Capabilities

    "Principal, Mrs. Lee and Mrs. Wen. Now that all of them understood the concepts, can we honor our bet?"


    "Principal! Isn''t this too much?! How could she treat her teacher this way?! She could have colluded with them! If she was so smart, why would she still be in high school year one at the age of twenty-two!" Mrs. Wen said desperately.


    "Wow¡­ I think you are trying too hard right now, if you used this amount of hard work and effort in trying to cause trouble for me, into teaching, Class 5 could have gotten better results long ago."


    "What? Cause trouble for you?! You were the one that disrespected me first!"


    Jing Bo Chuan and Huo Meng Li couldn''t take it any longer, they immediately stood up from their seats and told the Principal and Mrs. Lee whatever that happened.


    Mo Xi then continued after the Principal and Mrs. Lee heard everything, "Principal, Mrs. Lee since Mrs. Wen once again said that we colluded, then why not we use the upcoming mid-terms to prove Class 5''s true capabilities?"


    Mrs. Lee caught what Mo Xi was trying to say, "You mean if everyone in Class 5 passed the Mathematics exam next week, then Mrs. Wen would need to leave?"


    "No," Mrs. Lee was about to ask what Mo Xi meant when Mo Xi continued, "I mean if everyone in Class 5 gets an ''A'', Mrs. Wen have to apologize to all of us for insulting us and then leave the school. Mrs. Wen isn''t fit to be a teacher."


    The whole of Class 5 looked at Mo Xi, in shocked and blinked hard several times before they erupted.


    "What?! Every one of us gets an A?!"


    "None of us have ever passed Mathematics ever since we came here!"


    "Even if we worked our asses off, how can we pass the exam that is next week?!"


    Mo Xi chuckled looking at their innocence.


    "Are you crazy?! They never even passed their exams before; how can they get an ''A'' for Mathematics?!" Mrs. Wen raised her voice in surprise.


    Mo Xi ignored Mrs. Wen and turned to the Principal and Mrs. Lee, "Principal, Mrs. Lee, I am sure you all have seen how Class 5 performed after my explanations. You should be able to see how much potential they have but was hidden by Mrs. Wen before. Hence, I request that all lessons before the exams next week be canceled for Class 5."


    "Isn''t this nonsense?! How are you going to take the responsibilities if the parents were to sue the school for such actions?!" Mrs. Wen protested


    Mo Xi glanced at Mrs. Wen coldly, "If anyone of them gets less than eighty-five for Mathematics and less than seventy for other subjects, I, Mo Xi, will leave the school immediately and you can even put me in jail or do whatever you all want to. I would also be solely responsible for any damage to the school''s reputation. Principal and Mrs. Lee, may I have your permission?"


    In Mrs. Wen''s eyes, Mo Xi was just talking big. However, in Mrs. Lee and the Principal''s eyes, they believed that Class 5 have the potentials. Mrs. Lee and the Principal hopes for the best for all their students, "Alright, you have my permissions," the principal said after contemplating for a while.


    Mrs. Wen wanted to argue more, but the Principal told Mrs. Wen to follow him to the office, leaving Mrs. Lee the only teacher there now.


    "Mo Xi, can you tell me why you are in High School at such age when you seem so smart?" Mrs. Lee asked as she pulled Mo Xi out of the class. Based on the explanations made by Mo Xi earlier on, Mrs. Lee believes that Mo Xi was very intelligent, Mo Xi should have already at least learned the things from year 3.


    Mrs. Lee wasn''t wrong to think that Mo Xi has already learned the things from year 3 because Mo Xi learned them all on her own and went to the university directly.


    "I was born premature, so I had poor health since young. My father was worried about me attending school, so I only started school when I was around twelve years old."


    "Oh¡­ No matter what, I believe that you mean well for Class 5 if you need any help just tell me," Mrs. Lee said as she walked out, she believed that Mo Xi really can help Class 5.


    "Mm. Thank you!"


    Mo Xi went back to face Class 5. The class was silent, none of them knew what to say or do. They felt that Mo Xi might have trusted them too much to believe that they could get those scores in less than a week.


    "Trust me," Mo Xi said as she looked at all of them and smiled.


    When Mo Xi smiled, everyone in the class was drawn into her, somehow, they believed that they could do it. Everyone had a look of determination in their eyes, they trusted Mo Xi and waited for her to tell them what to do.


    "We have around another twenty minutes before break time, so let''s continue with Mathematics," Mo Xi said as she went to the board.


    Mo Xi continued with other concepts that they were supposed to learn and then did what she had done earlier on. Throughout the twenty minutes, everyone learned enthusiastically.


    At 9 a.m., everyone stayed in class as they intended to continue with their work.


    "Although I am very happy that you all are putting in so much effort to learn, you guys should still go and have a break. There is nothing more important than your health, without your health, what is the point of doing well in the exams. Let''s go, it is my first day here, I don''t know where the canteen is and what food is nice." Mo Xi said as she began to walk out.


    "HAHAHAHAHA!" Laughter erupted in the class as everyone stood up and followed Mo Xi.


    Huo Meng Li ran to Mo Xi and hugged her arms, "Mo Xi! You are so nice! No one ever stood up for our class that way before¡­"


    Mo Xi patted Huo Meng Li''s head again and said, "Let''s go, I am hungry."


    Jing Bo Chuan walked beside Mo Xi and Huo Meng Li, while the rest of the class followed behind. Class 5 was so united that they sat together during break time and had their meal together happily while they chatted.


    Mo Xi called Yan Chu before she went back to the class. Mo Xi went on to help them with their Chinese for another one and a half hour, then English for another one and a half hour.


    At 1 p.m., Mo Xi reminded them to have their lunch and told them that she has something urgent to do but would be back at two. Mo Xi went to the school library and typed down notes for Chinese and English. The notes included a list of vocabularies, how the vocabularies should be used, common mistakes, grammar and everything else, including questions and answers. She then printed twenty-eight copies of each Chinese and English notes and went back to class.


    Mo Xi passed down the notes and said, "Read them whenever you are free, there are questions in them attempt them and check the answers. Languages are tougher than other subjects because you can only improve them through practicing and memorizing. Subjects like Mathematics and sciences only requires you to understand the concepts, once you understand them, you would be able to do them easily. So, spend your free time on these two languages, for the other subjects, the time spent in class would be more than enough."


    Class 5 was extremely touched by Mo Xi''s action and one of them asked, "Why are you spending so much time in helping us?"

 Chapter 19 - Poor Results

    "Because you guys are worth it," Mo Xi smiled as she looked at them with determined eyes.


    At that moment, everyone made a promise in their heart. They would do their best and get results that were worthy of Mo Xi''s effort, they would not let her down.


    "Alright, don''t give me that look as though you guys are willing to die for me. Hahaha! Relax, ok? I want you guys alive and well. It is just one exam in your life, there will be many obstacles in your life in the future so let''s get this first obstacle down."


    Mo Xi spent the remaining three hours in Physics and Biology equally and called it a day. Most of the students in Class 5 were tired from the lessons, so Mo Xi called Yan Chu to send twenty-nine food boxes from M & M Hotel to the school. Mo Xi doesn''t want anyone to get sick from food poisoning at such critical times and she couldn''t trust the food outside since she was still new in the country.


    Mo Xi didn''t return to the dormitory after their meal but went to M & M Hotel.


    "Help me look for a person. His name is Lu Jin Sheng. Go and see how he is doing now, help him if he is in any trouble," Mo Xi called Yan Chu once she was back in her room.


    "Lu Jin Sheng? Isn''t that Lu Jin Xiao''s younger brother? Why are you helping him?"


    "Lu Jin Sheng is Lu Jin Xiao''s younger brother?"


    "If I am not wrong, the Lu Jin Sheng you are talking about should be Lu Jin Xiao''s brother. Where did you see him? How does he look like?"


    "I met him outside XX High School, I sent him to Capital Qing Hua Hospital yesterday because he fainted."


    "Hold on, I will go see the CCTV."


    A few minutes later, "Yeap, he is Lu Jin Xiao''s brother. You haven''t answered me, why are you helping him?"


    Mo Xi then explained what happened yesterday to Yan Chu. However, after she finished, Mo Xi thought for a moment before she said, "Help me investigate the Nings and Wens. I want to know everything about them."


    "Ok, give me thirty minutes."


    Mo Xi had a keen sense in DNA, with everything that happened this two day, she felt that Mrs. Wen targeted her because Ning Hua was her son. At first, she thought that Mrs. Wen targeted her because of Wen Ting Ting, but as she thought back on how Ning Hua and Mrs. Wen looked like, she was quite certain that Ning Hua was her son and Wen Ting Ting wasn''t. However, Mo Xi couldn''t understand why Ning Hua would be Mrs. Wen''s son.


    Thirty minutes later, Mo Xi received an email with all the information about the two families.


    Ning Hua was the son of Mrs. Wen and Ning Hua''s father; however, Mrs. Wen dumped the father-son pair when Ning Hua was young because they were poor. Mrs. Wen then became a homewrecker, drove Wen Ting Ting''s biological mother away and married Wen Ting Ting''s father. However, Mrs. Wen didn''t expect that Ning Hua''s father would be able to become famous after that, so Mrs. Wen decided to use Wen Ting Ting to get close to Ning Hua.


    Mo Xi was shocked by the revelation, however, everything made sense. This was the reason why Wen Ting Ting didn''t have that viciousness in her eyes like Mrs. Wen and Ning Hua. Wen Ting Ting was bad to Lu Jin Sheng, but her eyes showed that she didn''t do it on her will. It seemed more like Wen Ting Ting was cajoled into it. Thinking back on the feelings Wen Ting Ting had for Ning Hua, Mo Xi knew that she had to do something for Wen Ting Ting. Wen Ting Ting clearly doesn''t know the truth about her birth or Ning Hua.


    "Go get a sample of Wen Ting Ting, Ning Hua, Mrs. Wen, and Mr. Ning''s DNA. Then go and find Wen Ting Ting''s biological mother as well as evidence of Mr. Ning and Ning Hua''s crimes."


    "Ok, so do you still need me to follow up on Lu Jin Sheng?"


    "No need, since he is Lu Jin Xiao''s brother, I am sure he would be safe."


    "Alright, I will go get things done then."


    "Mm. Remember the meeting one hour later, don''t be late," Mo Xi reminded then hung up.


    At 10 p.m., Mo Xi returned to her dormitory after the meeting ended. Mo Xi went to take a shower and then continued to prepare for the lessons the next day.


    For the whole week, Mo Xi spent all her time in helping Class 5 build and secure their foundations in Mathematics, Chemistry, Physics, Biology, Social Science, Chinese, English, History, Geography, Literature, Ideology and Political Science.


    Monday came and mid-terms began.


    To prevent, others from saying that they cheated, Mo Xi specifically asked for more teachers to invigilate.


    The exams ended and everyone was eager to know their results.


    7 a.m. at XX High School


    Classes start at 7.30 a.m., but teachers give out the results after exams at 7 a.m. to not interrupt the lesson plans.


    Mo Xi sat in the class quietly because she only had at most two hours of sleep every day for the past three weeks. She was exhausted, but she still held up a strong front, while sweat started to form on her back.


    "Class 5, you will be getting back your results today. I hope that no matter what happens, you all will continue to work hard. Please ask all of your parents to come down for the upcoming parent-teacher meeting conference." Mr. Li said to the class with a solemn face.


    Everyone became worried when they saw Mr. Li''s face.


    Did they get poor results? Did they let Mo Xi''s effort go to waste?


    However, Mo Xi kept calm and then she chuckled softly.


    Mrs. Wen, Mrs. Lee and the Principal all came while they waited for Mr. Li to announce the results.


    Mr. Li then began announcing their results, "Average score for Chemistry, 80. Lowest score, 74. The highest score, 100."


    "Average score for Physics, 86. Lowest score, 77. The highest score, 100."


    "Average score for Biology, 79. Lowest score, 72. The highest score, 100."


    "Average score for Social Science, 82. Lowest score, 71. The highest score, 100."


    ¡­ ¡­


    "Average score for Mathematics, 93. Lowest score, 89. The highest score, 100."


    Pin drop silence continued for ten seconds after Mr. Li finished announcing the results.

 Chapter 20 - Her Face Turned White From Guilt

    "Congratulations! Everyone did it!" Mo Xi broke the silence while clapping her hands.


    "Yes! You guys did it! None of you got lower than eighty-five for Mathematics and none of you got lower than seventy for any other subjects! You all are ranked first for Mathematics and second for all other subjects! You guys beat Class 1 for Mathematics and other classes for the rest of the subjects!"


    The Principal, Mr. Li, and Mrs. Lee all clapped their hands.


    "Ah¡­ Ahh?? AHHH?!" Someone in the class said.


    "AH!!!!! We did it!!"


    "Yay!!"


    Cheers erupted, some of them even burst out in tears.


    "Cannot be!! This cannot be happening!! They definitely cheated!! Mo Xi, how could you steal the exam papers and answers beforehand!"


    Mo Xi rolled her eyes while she sat there folding her arms.


    This woman again. Do I even need to steal them? If I can''t even teach high school student, then my nine years of teaching at YY University would be in vain.


    "Do you know what the consequences of spouting nonsense are?" Mo Xi said as she glanced coldly at Mrs. Wen.


    "There is only one consequence for spouting nonsense," Jing Bo Chuan added after Mo Xi, "and that is to be sued for defamation."


    Jing Bo Chuan couldn''t stand Mrs. Wen and her nonsense.


    "Seems like you really want to try out our Jing''s Corporation Lawyer Group." Jing Bo Chuan said then took out his phone to call someone.


    "Hello, uncle, can you send a lawyer to school?"


    "Why?"


    "A teacher in school slandered us for stealing the exam papers and answer sheets¡­ ¡­" Jing Bo Chuan explained everything to his uncle.


    On the other hand, Mo Xi went white the moment she heard ''Jing''s Corporation''.


    Jing Corporation¡­ Jing Bo Chuan¡­ Jing Mo Chen!


    On the other hand, Mrs. Wen thought that Mo Xi went white because she was guilty. Mrs. Wen snorted, "See! Her face turned white from guilt!"


    Jing Bo Chuan and Huo Meng Li turned to look at Mo Xi and found that Mo Xi''s face was very pale.


    "Mo Xi, are you alright?" Huo Meng Li asked Mo Xi with concern.


    "Yea. I am fine."


    "What happened?" Jing Mo Chen asked Jing Bo Chuan on the phone when Jing Bo Chuan stopped momentarily.


    "My friend doesn''t seem well."


    "I will settle the issues, bring your friend to the hospital." Jing Mo Chen said as he hung up.


    "Mo Xi, I will bring you to the hospital." Jing Bo Chuan tried to pull Mo Xi to the hospital.


    "No. If I leave now, this will never end."


    "Mrs. Wen, you said that I stole the exam papers and answer sheets, right?" Mo Xi asked as she stood up and looked straight at Mrs. Wen.


    "Of course."


    "Do you have any proof to say that I stole them?"


    "What better proof than the results?!"


    "So, you mean that you don''t have any other proof, am I right?"


    "Y¡­Yes!"


    "However, I have proof that I did not steal anything."


    "Principal, the school installed CCTV around the rooms that kept the exam papers and answer sheets, right?" Mo Xi asked the Principal.


    "Yes."


    "To prove my innocence, may I request that we call the police to handle this matter? I will try my best to keep this matter small, but Mrs. Wen did slander everyone in the class and insulted all of us. They are all from families with certain backgrounds, I am sure their parents won''t be happy to hear that their children were slandered. If this matter isn''t solved, then it will haunt all of us forever."


    "Don''t worry, my uncle will be sending the Jing''s Corporation Lawyer Group here," Jing Bo Chuan tried comfort Mo Xi.


    "Mm. Thank you."


    "Alright, we shall call the police then," the Principal said after thinking about the consequences.


    Mrs. Wen was worried, but seeing that Mo Xi face was pale, she calmed herself and waited for the police.


    While waiting, "Mo Xi! How did you do it?! Do you want to teach in our school as a part-time job?" Mrs. Lee asked excitedly suddenly.


    Mrs. Lee has been looking at how Mo Xi taught Class 5 for the few weeks, so she knew that Mo Xi and Class 5 did not cheat. Furthermore, she was very intrigued by how Mo Xi could teach so well.


    "Sorry. I do not intend to teach." Mo Xi chuckled and replied.


    "Ah¡­ Why do you not want to teach? You have so much potential¡­ Then why did you teach them?"


    "Because they are worth it."


    "Ok¡­ Oh, and do you want to take the upcoming exam to advance to year 3 this year?"


    "No. I want to stay with them until the end of the year."


    Mrs. Lee was confused as to why Mo Xi did not want to go to year 3, but she still respected her decisions, "Ok, let me know if you changed your mind regarding the two matters."


    Mrs. Wen smirked, "HA! Go to year 3? Teach? I can''t believe that you actually trust a thief."


    Mo Xi and Mrs. Lee ignored Mrs. Wen.


    With the shock that Jing Bo Chuan gave her, she was even more exhausted. It wasn''t the first time she didn''t rest well, in fact, she was like this since she was twelve. At that time, her health was good, so it was fine for her to do that. However, after the incident five years ago, her health became poor again. London, France, and Alexander would make sure that she had at least three hours of sleep a day by making her guilty for not taking care of health with different means. However, when she came here, no one would force her to rest, and she really wanted to help Class 5, so after just three weeks, she became exhausted. However, she fought to keep her mind clear.


    "Oh! Class 5, We have a new student here today. I forgot about this because I thought we would get the exam matters over quickly. It will be seventy-thirty soon, so he should be reaching." Mr. Li said.

 Chapter 21 - Unconscious

    "Oh, he is here. Class 5, let us welcome Lu Jin Sheng." Mr. Li said cheerfully as he was very happy without the results of Class 5.


    "Good morning everyone. My name is Lu Jin Sheng. I am twenty-two years old this year."


    "AHHH!! Another handsome boy! Another twenty-two-year-old student!!"


    "AHH! So handsome!!"


    Lu Jin Sheng''s arrival made Class 5''s girls on cloud nine.


    "Lu Jin Sheng, go and sit over there," Mr. Li said while pointing at the seat in front of Mo Xi, in between of another two students.


    Lu Jin Sheng was shocked to see Mo Xi in the class, although he came to this school because of Mo Xi, he didn''t expect that they would be in the same class.


    Lu Jin Sheng walked over and said, "Hi! Thank you for the other day and everything else."


    Mo Xi, who was getting weaker, focused her eyes on Lu Jin Sheng and said weakly, "Welcome." Mo Xi was shocked at seeing Lu Jin Sheng here. Mo Xi would have thought that Lu Jin Sheng wouldn''t come to this school, but Mo Xi didn''t have the energy to think about them now.


    "Chief Lu, what makes you come here?!" The Principal said in shocked when he saw Lu Jin Xiao came into the classroom.


    "I heard from my subordinates that a teacher slandered her students, and since my brother is going to come here and study, I should make sure that no such thing should happen." Lu Jin Xiao said, "Furthermore, my buddy called me to say that his nephew was slandered as well so I should come here no matter what."


    "Ah? Your brother?" The Principal asked in astonishment.


    "Mhmm, my brother should be here by now," Lu Jin Xiao said as he looked around the classroom, "that is my brother, Lu Jin Sheng."


    "Ah¡­ ahh? Ahhh?! Lu Jin Sheng is Lu Jin Xiao''s brother?!" Someone in the class said in shock.


    The Principal was shocked beyond words, who would have thought that Lu Jin Sheng was Lu Jin Xiao''s brother.


    When Lu Jin Xiao looked at Lu Jin Sheng and wanted to say ''hi'', he saw Mo Xi sitting behind his brother. Lu Jin Xiao''s eyes went wide, and he stopped breathing for a moment.


    "Brother, she is the one that saved me the other day." Lu Jin Sheng said as Lu Jin Xiao walked towards them.


    Mo Xi looked at Lu Jin Xiao that walked in and for a moment, she was really scared.


    "Are you really Mo Xi?!" Lu Jin Xiao asked hurriedly as he shook Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi turned pale once again, there was no point in lying because she had to face them eventually, "Y¡­Yes."


    Jing Bo Chuan and Lu Jin Sheng looked at Lu Jin Xiao and Mo Xi. Mo Xi was definitely behaving weirdly.


    "You are back! You are finally back! Do you know how long we have been looking for you?!"


    "Uncle Lu, what''s wrong?" Jing Bo Chuan asked Lu Jin Xiao


    "Little Chuan, what''s going on?" A deep voice pierced through the class.


    Mo Xi shivered. He is here¡­


    Jing Mo Chen only saw Lu Jin Xiao grabbing Mo Xi and how Jing Bo Chuan asked Lu Jin Xiao with concern.


    Jing Mo Chen walked forward, and he smelt the familiar scent of Mo Xi, he looked at Mo Xi and it overlapped with the blurry image of Mo Xi from five years ago.


    "Mo Chen!! She is Mo Xi!!" Lu Jin Xiao shouted.


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Mo Xi, and his eyes became red.


    Mo Xi couldn''t bring herself to look at Jing Mo Chen in his eyes, as she started to back off instinctively, her vision became a blur, and everything turned black.


    At this moment, Mo Xi''s body suddenly started to fall to the floor. Jing Mo Chen dashed forward and caught Mo Xi before she fell to the ground. Before Mo Xi went unconscious, she felt a pair of warm arms holding her tightly and a familiar scent embraced her. The pair of warm hands made her felt very safe. For the first time, she didn''t will herself to keep conscious in front of others, she let her consciousness drift off.


    "Mo Xi!!" Everyone in the classroom screamed when they saw Mo Xi fainted.


    "Quick! Call the ambulance! Her body is burning!" Jing Mo Chen screamed as he held onto Mo Xi tightly.


    At Capital Qing Hua Hospital.


    "Mo Xi¡­ Please don''t leave me again¡­" Jing Mo Chen held Mo Xi''s hands tightly while mumbling those words painfully.


    Mo Xi was running a high fever and her fever doesn''t seem to drop even with the medicines that were given, she was still unconscious.


    At this moment, Yan Chu came into the ward with a worried look.


    "Move aside. I need to give her medicines." Yan Chu said as he took out a hypodermic needle with a colorless liquid bottle.


    "Why are you here? And, what are you doing?" Jing Mo Chen asked dangerously.


    "I am here because of her if you don''t want her to die then move away. This is the only medicine that can save her," Yan Chu said coldly.


    Hearing that that was the only thing to save Mo Xi, Jing Mo Chen moved away.


    After Yan Chu injected the liquid into Mo Xi, Mo Xi''s fever started to subside after a while. Seeing that Mo Xi''s fever had subsided, Jing Mo Chen''s heart finally relaxed, he then asked, "How do you know that she is here, and you even prepared the medicine."


    Jing Mo Chen had already blocked all means of people from knowing about her in the hospital, hence there was no way Yan Chu could come here so quickly.


    "We will all know when Mo Xi is in danger. The watch that she is wearing, contains a GPS and tells her vital. Whenever she faints or there are major abnormalities in her health, the system would send a warning to all of us."


    "The medicine is prepared by her, she is the only one that understands her body best, so she gave me the medicine to inject it to her when needed."


    Jing Mo Chen was surprised that Yan Chu was so close with Mo Xi, and when he wanted to ask about why would Mo Xi watch contains all those things, Yan Chu''s phone rang.


    Yan Chu picked up the phone and said in French,


    "Hello?"


    "Yes, she is fine now."


    "She was just exhausted and fainted from a high fever."


    "Sorry, I didn''t know she would have so much to do as a student."


    "I will tell her to give you all a call when she wakes up, she is still resting now."

 Chapter 22 - Will You Marry Me?

    Five hours later.


    Mo Xi woke up feeling dizzy but slightly refreshed.


    "How are you?" Yan Chu asked slightly angry.


    "Mm¡­ I''m fine."


    "Alex and the others called, remember to call them back."


    "Mm."


    Yan Chu was slightly triggered, and he hissed in a mouth of air as he said in anger, "Sss! Don''t you ''Mm'' me! Do you know how worried everyone was? You only came back here less than a month and you already fainted from exhaustion!"


    "I''m fine, I know my health the best."


    Dammit! Why is it so hard to communicate with this woman!


    "Can''t you see that I am angry?!"


    "I am not blind."


    UGH!!! Breathe~ Yan Chu, breathe~


    Yan Chu calmed himself down by taking deep breaths and said happily as he thought of something, "Anyways, remember to call them back. I will go and settle the issues at your school first. Jing Mo Chen is here, have fun~"


    Mo Xi stiffened when she heard Yan Chu. Jing Mo Chen is here. JING MO CHEN IS HERE! AHHH!! WHY!!!


    Looking at Mo Xi''s face, Yan Chu laughed out loud. He knew that Jing Mo Chen was Mo Xi''s Achilles heels.


    "HAHAHAHAHA! To think that you would have this day. All my years of knowing you was worth it. HAHAHAHAHA!!"


    "You are awake. Are you hungry? I cooked some porridge for you, have some." Jing Mo Chen''s voice resonated in the room.


    "Since you are here, I will take my leave first," Yan Chu winked at Jing Mo Chen and patted his shoulder as he walked out.


    Mo Xi kept her head down the moment she heard Jing Mo Chen''s voice.


    "Have some while it is still hot, you are still weak, so you need to replenish your energy," Jing Mo Chen asked. As though they had known each other for a long time, Jing Mo Chen acted very close, while Mo Xi totally stiffened up.


    Jing Mo Chen poured out some porridge from the thermos into a bowl and stirred the porridge while blowing at it. He sat beside Mo Xi''s bed and scooped out a spoon of porridge, he gently blew it and placed it near Mo Xi''s mouth, indicating her to eat it.


    Mo Xi was shocked by his actions and she moved away. However, because she moved too fast, she hit her head harshly on the bedframe.


    "AH!" Mo Xi cried out and held the back of her head.


    Jing Mo Chen immediately put down the bowl and asked Mo Xi anxiously, "Are you alright? Does it hurt a lot? Doctor! Doctor!", Jing Mo Chen turned to call for a doctor hurriedly.


    Mo Xi reached out her hand to grab Jing Mo Chen''s arm and said, "Hey, hey¡­ I''m fine¡­ Don''t worry¡­ There''s no need to call for a doctor," as she heard the worries in Jing Mo Chen voice.


    "Are you really ok?" Jing Mo Chen asked as he reached out his hand to touch the back of Mo Xi''s head.


    Mo Xi''s face turned beet-red and she turned her head to the side, "Mm."


    "Have some, I will feed you."


    "It''s ok, I will eat on my own."


    "I insist."


    Mo Xi knew there was no way she could win Jing Mo Chen because she was weak in front of him.


    "Mm."


    Jing Mo Chen was delighted, and he quickly brought the porridge to Mo Xi''s mouth. Throughout the time, Mo Xi kept her head on everywhere else except Jing Mo Chen''s eyes. Jing Mo Chen noticed it as well and thought back on what Yan Chu said earlier on.


    "Why did you say that Mo Xi would not be with me even if she likes me?"


    "Because she would never be able to look at you in the eyes."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I can tell that Mo Xi like you, but do you like her enough to accept whatever made her who she is today?"


    "I can."


    "Even if it is unbelievable?"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Her eyes, they are special. They let her see whatever a person thinks about. She was afraid that you cannot accept her, she was also afraid that when she looked into your eyes, it would tell her that you don''t like her."


    Jing Mo Chen was startled, but hearing this, he was even happier. He loves Mo Xi if she could see that, then she would know how he truly feels about her.


    "You are the only one that can make Mo Xi happy, but if you can''t accept her for who she is, then don''t ever let her look into your eyes."


    Yan Chu really hoped that Mo Xi could find her happiness. Although he doesn''t know whether Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi would end up together, he wanted to help them like how Mo Xi helped the others. Mo Xi couldn''t look at her own eyes and tell whether she and Jing Mo Chen was a match but Yan Chu as an outsider could tell that they have deep feelings for one another. If Mo Xi could find her happiness just by letting Jing Mo Chen know the truth, then why not.


    After Mo Xi finished eating, Jing Mo Chen went to wash up the utensils while Mo Xi called Alexander.


    "I''m fine."


    "I just ate."


    "Tell London and France that there is nothing to worry about."


    "It isn''t Yan Chu''s fault."


    "I just wanted to help them, but I didn''t know that I can''t even stand two hours of sleep a day now."


    "Yea, I''m fine."


    "I will still go for the anniversary."


    "No. That is an annual event that is beneficial for people in other countries. We have been doing this for eight years, and I have always been there, so I must go."


    "Mm. I will take care of myself."


    Jing Mo Chen was rather shocked when he heard Mo Xi speaking French so natively, but then again, he thought, ''Mo Xi could do anything.''


    "Mo Xi¡­ Will you marry me?" Jing Mo Chen asked while looking at Mo Xi as he sat beside her after she finished her call.

 Chapter 23 - Im Sorry

    !!!!!!!!!!!


    *Coughs*


    "What?!" Mo Xi asked in shock.


    "I like you and I know you do too, so let''s get married."


    "You¡­ I¡­ We¡­ We can''t," Mo Xi was at a loss, she didn''t know what to say or how to react.


    Jing Mo Chen couldn''t take it anymore, so he turned Mo Xi to face him. He held Mo Xi''s face in his hands and forced Mo Xi to look at his eyes.


    Mo Xi closed her eyes tight in shocked, avoiding Jing Mo Chen''s eyes. She tried to move her head down, but Jing Mo Chen held them tightly.


    "Mo Xi, look into my eyes," Jing Mo Chen said gently as he held Mo Xi''s face gently.


    "Don''t want to."


    "Don''t be afraid, look at me."


    However, Mo Xi didn''t budge one bit, instead, she closed her eyes tighter.


    Jing Mo Chen then leaned forward and kissed Mo Xi on her eyelids gently, "I know everything already, I like you for who you are. Your eyes may be different, but this is who you are, your eyes made you who you are today. You are the one I like, so trust me," Jing Mo Chen said lovingly as he held onto Mo Xi''s hands. He then placed Mo Xi''s right palm on his beating heart. He wanted to show how Mo Xi made his heart race, he wanted Mo Xi to know how much she means to him even if they only met each other briefly before.


    Mo Xi was shocked by the sudden kiss and confession that her eyes popped open, however, she still didn''t look at Jing Mo Chen''s eyes.


    "How¡­ How¡­ How did you know?"


    "Yan Chu told me everything. Even Yan Chu wants us to be together, so Mo Xi, look into my eyes." Jing Mo Chen said while his forehead gently touched Mo Xi''s forehead to hold her head up.


    Jing Mo Chen saw that Mo Xi wasn''t as resistant as before, so he slightly increased the force to make Mo Xi look up into his eyes.


    Their eyes met.


    At that moment, Mo Xi saw everything clearly. Jing Mo Chen wasn''t lying, he really really likes her, he really accepts her for who she is. Mo Xi also saw the pain and heartbreak he experienced the past few years trying to find her.


    Mo Xi''s vision became blurry once again, but this time it was because of tears. She felt really sorry for being such a coward, for running away, for letting him experience those pain and heartbreaks to look for her. Tears started rolling down her face and she began to cry.


    "I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry for being such a coward¡­ I''m sorry that I made you experience those pain and heartbreaks¡­" Mo Xi said as she hugged Jing Mo Chen''s waist tightly.


    Initially, Jing Mo Chen was surprised by Mo Xi''s hug that his mind went blank and he forgot to react. However, after a few seconds, his mind came back, and he hugged Mo Xi even tighter. Jing Mo Chen''s eyes turned red and he smiled as tears trickled down his face, but those were tears of happiness.


    "Don''t ever leave me again¡­"


    "I won''t. Unless you don''t want me anymore." Mo Xi said with resolution in her voice


    "I would never, don''t want you."


    The hug lasted for a few minutes, Jing Mo Chen then gently pushed Mo Xi away to look at her face. Looking at the expression on Mo Xi''s face, Jing Mo Chen finally believed that Mo Xi would never leave him again.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi looked into each other''s eyes then Jing Mo Chen''s eyes dropped for a moment and back into Mo Xi''s eyes. Jing Mo Chen leaned in once again, as they got closer, the distance between them got lesser and lesser until their lips met.


    Their lips touched and both were surprised by the emotions and feelings they got from that mere touch. Their lips parted for a moment before Jing Mo Chen inched in once again wanting to taste more of Mo Xi''s lips. Jing Mo Chen gently kissed the corners of Mo Xi''s lips, then gently sucked her lips. Jing Mo Chen''s kisses were slow and gentle, making Mo Xi''s heart skipped a beat each time their lips touched. However, it only lasted a minute before Mo Xi pushed Jing Mo Chen away lightly, "Wait¡­ My body is getting very weak and soft, if this were to continue, I might faint," Mo Xi said while panting with red cheeks. As Mo Xi had an extremely sensitive body, and she felt extreme feelings from their kiss and Jing Mo Chen''s eyes, a simple kiss could make her lose her energy.


    "Sorry. I forgot¡­" Jing Mo Chen chuckled and said as he planted a restrained, long kiss on Mo Xi''s forehead then hugged Mo Xi in his arms again. Jing Mo Chen was very happy to see that Mo Xi would go weak with just a simple kiss because this meant that Mo Xi truly had feelings for him. And her feelings for him were strong too, that''s why she would be easily affected by his kiss. Yan Chu had also told him about how Mo Xi''s senses are more sensitive than normal, but Mo Xi could will herself to stay normal if she didn''t want to be in certain conditions. For example, if Mo Xi was drugged, she could will herself to stay clear and awake, she would not be like others when they were drugged. Similarly, if someone kissed her and she didn''t like it, she could will herself to move away from it. She would also not be affected by their kiss, it would end up as though nothing happened if she didn''t like it.


    They stayed in each other''s arms with Jing Mo Chen sitting at the side of the bed.


    Jing Mo Chen moved to lie with Mo Xi on the bed when Mo Xi had fallen asleep with her hands kept tightly wrapped around his waist. For a very long time, Mo Xi hadn''t felt such safeness surrounding her, so she had a deep and peaceful long sleep.


    On the other hand, Jing Mo Chen didn''t sleep a wink that night as he kept looking at Mo Xi''s face. Occasionally, he would use his hands to touch or outline Mo Xi''s face to make sure that she was there by his side. However, most of the time he would just pull Mo Xi in for a tighter hug.

 Chapter 24 - Weren’t You Sleeping

    On the other side, at XX High School.


    "Brother! What''s going on? How do you all know Mo Xi? Why is brother Jing so worried about her? What do you mean when you said that ''Do you know how long we have been looking for you?'' to Mo Xi? Why would you all be looking for her?" Lu Jin Sheng asked Lu Jin Xiao the moment Mo Xi was sent to the hospital.


    "Uncle Lu, why is my uncle so worried about Mo Xi? Why were you all so agitated when you all saw Mo Xi?" Jing Bo Chuan also asked Lu Jin Xiao hurriedly.


    "Hold it. Hold it. I will explain to you all about those matters later. Let''s settle the issue with the cheating first. After all, I am still a police officer, I must settle such matters first. Those matters aren''t important."


    "Principal, please explain whatever that had happened." Lu Jin Xiao turned to the Principal to ask.


    Lu Jin Xiao then heard from the other students, including Jing Bo Chuan and Huo Meng Li, and the teachers.


    "Principal, I would need to go to the CCTV room to retrieve the video footage of the place that stores the exam papers and answer sheets." Although Lu Jin Xiao trust Mo Xi perfectly, but as a police officer, he had to go through the procedures and provide concrete proof.


    Lu Jin Xiao went through the CCTV footage and went back to the class.


    "Mrs. Wen, please follow me back to the station for defamation of students."


    "What?! How can it be?! She definitely cheated! She must have done something to the CCTV footage!" Mrs. Wen couldn''t believe whatever that happened.


    "I am not blind; the CCTV footage is perfectly fine. If you refuse to cooperate, then I would have to charge you for disrupting public service." Lu Jin Xiao continued coldly, he then called other police officers to bring the lady back to the station.


    "Can you explain it to us now?" Lu Jin Sheng and Jing Bo Chuan immediately went out of the class and asked Lu Jin Xiao the moment Mrs. Wen left.


    "I don''t know the whole thing about Mo Xi, but I can explain whatever that I know since we are family and your parents and grandparents know about it too, just not here." Lu Jin Xiao said.


    "You guys go on with your lessons. Tonight, at seven, we will explain to you at M & M Hotel," Yan Chu appeared suddenly and told Jing Bo Chuan and Lu Jin Sheng before he turned to Lu Jin Xiao and said, "If you want to know all about her, then you can come too. Get Jing Mo Ling to come as well, Mo Xi would want to see how she is doing."


    Yan Chu asked for Jing Mo Ling because he knew Mo Xi hated people who tried to **** others, so Mo Xi must have been worried about Jing Mo Ling even though she managed to calm her down back then.


    When Jing Bo Chuan and Lu Jin Sheng returned to the classroom, the class was still in a daze as they still couldn''t recover from the shock of their results and Mo Xi''s faint.


    "Hey! Do you know how Mo Xi is now?" Huo Meng Li asked Jing Bo Chuan when he sat down, "If only I could skip this lesson! I want to see how Mo Xi is doing now¡­ Gosh! I am so worried! She must have fainted because she had been working hard to help us¡­"


    "I don''t know, but I suppose you could come along with us later¡­" Jing Bo Chuan replied Huo Meng Li, slightly confused as to what was happening.


    6 p.m. at Capital Qing Hua Hospital.


    Mo Xi woke up and she saw Jing Mo Chen lying beside her. Mo Xi smiled happily and touched Jing Mo Chen''s face. Her fingers traveled from his eyebrows to his eyes, nose, lips, and ears. She then hugged Jing Mo Chen tightly as though trying to make sure that she wasn''t dreaming.


    "Although men''s body reacts intensely in the morning, it doesn''t mean that when your hand trailed across my face and then hugged me so tightly, my body would not have any reaction." Jing Mo Chen said dangerously as he held onto Mo Xi''s hand that was moving about his face earlier on.


    !!!!!!!!!!!!


    Mo Xi looked up immediately and saw Jing Mo Chen smiling at her, "You¡­ You¡­ Weren''t you sleeping?"


    "I was."


    "Liar. If you were why would you know that my fingers trailed across your face."


    "I didn''t lie to you. I have been a light sleeper ever since you left me that year because I didn''t want to miss out any chances of finding you."


    Mo Xi was surprised by his words, she looked at Jing Mo Chen''s eyes and her eyes went red again. Mo Xi realized that she became very emotional when Jing Mo Chen was around, but she didn''t mind it.


    "Sorry¡­" Mo Xi said as tears began to trickle down her face again.


    "It''s ok, as long as you are here now, alive and well, all the wait was worth it." Jing Mo Chen said as he began to wipe the tears off Mo Xi''s face with his fingers and placed a kiss on her eyelids.


    As Jing Mo Chen moved closer, Mo Xi could feel the changes in Jing Mo Chen''s body, then she remembered what Jing Mo Chen was saying earlier.


    Mo Xi''s face turned red, "Mm¡­ I want to be discharged now, I am feeling much better already."


    "Ok, you stay here, I will go settle the procedures." Jing Mo Chen said as he got up and placed another kiss on Mo Xi''s forehead before he left the room.


    Mo Xi looked at Jing Mo Chen''s back view and tears welled up in her eyes again.


    Sorry¡­ Sorry for making you suffer these five years¡­ I won''t leave you ever again¡­ I will make up for the years we were not together¡­

 Chapter 25 - Like A Child

    "Hello~ How was it?? Did you and Jing Mo Chen get together???" Yan Chu called excitedly.


    "Mm¡­ Thanks¡­"


    "Wow!! You said thank you!! You must have been very touched right?!"


    "Is this what you called me for? If so, I''m going to hang up," Mo Xi replied with a red face, feeling shy to be asked such questions.


    Oh no¡­ How am I supposed to run the company, if I show this kind of face in front of others¡­? No¡­ No¡­ No¡­ I must keep a straight face in front of others¡­ Breathe, Mo Xi. Breathe!


    "Wait!" Yan Chu stopped Mo Xi as she was about to hang up.


    "I told the others to meet at M & M Hotel later at seven, and that we would explain everything to them."


    "Mm. I will be there in a while."


    Jing Mo Chen came back, and he immediately pulled Mo Xi into a hug again, "My sister just called to tell me that she heard from Jin Xiao about you, and we are going to meet at M & M Hotel later."


    "Mm. Yan Chu just called and told me that he told the others that we would explain everything to them," Mo Xi said as she nodded her head while she was still in Jing Mo Chen''s arms.


    Mo Xi then looked up at Jing Mo Chen and asked, "Mo Chen, how has your sister been these five years?"


    Jing Mo Chen stiffened when he heard Mo Xi calling his name and his body immediately reacted. Mo Xi, who was still in his arms, was dumbfounded and her face turned red once again because of the changes in Jing Mo Chen''s body.


    !!!!!! I didn''t do anything to him! Why did his body suddenly react?!


    "She¡­ She has been doing well, thanks to you. We brought her to a psychologist after that incident thinking that she could have suffered Psychological Trauma. However, the psychologist said that she was fine. We were puzzled at first, so we asked her if she was really alright. She then told us that she was scared at first, but after receiving your comfort, she was all better." Jing Mo Chen said with a slightly restrained voice.


    "That''s great."


    "Mm. Thank you, Mo Xi!" Jing Mo Chen said as he kissed her on her forehead again.


    Mo Xi''s face turned red again.


    Why does he call me with such a charming voice? More importantly, why does he kiss me suddenly all the time?! My heart would pop out from the shock anytime!


    "Let''s go!" Mo Xi said hurriedly as she was embarrassed from the situation.


    "Mm." Jing Mo Chen said as he held Mo Xi''s hand, fingers interlocked, and walked out of the wardroom together.


    Jing Mo Chen opened his car door and covered Mo Xi''s head as she went into the car. Though a simple gesture, it made Mo Xi''s heart raced. Mo Xi''s faced turned red immediately and she looked down shyly.


    After meeting Jing Mo Chen, it was as though Mo Xi became a young teenager again. Her heart raced easily, and she blushed easily. She showed Jing Mo Chen a side that no one else saw. However, Mo Xi really likes how it feels to be around Jing Mo Chen. He made her feel safe and he made her feel loved like as never before.


    Throughout the journey, Jing Mo Chen held onto Mo Xi''s hands and occasionally, when there was a red light, he would kiss Mo Xi on her forehead or her eyelids.


    7 p.m. at M & M Hotel.


    "Sister Mo Xi!!" Jing Mo Ling dashed forward to hug Mo Xi when she saw Mo Xi appearing at the restaurant.


    Jing Mo Ling''s younger than Mo Xi by two years and younger than Jing Mo Chen by eight years, hence she called Mo Xi dearly as a sister.


    Mo Xi was almost pushed to the ground by Jing Mo Ling, but because Jing Mo Chen was holding onto Mo Xi''s waist, Mo Xi managed to steady herself.


    Mo Xi hugged Jing Mo Ling and then gently pushed her to look at her eyes. Mo Xi was happy that Jing Mo Ling was really alright, and she patted Jing Mo Ling''s head and said, "It''s great to see you. I am very happy that you are doing well."


    "Mm. Me too." Jing Mo Ling nodded her head as she replied with her loving voice.


    Jing Mo Ling really liked Mo Xi, so she stayed in Mo Xi''s arms as she hugged her tightly. In front of Mo Xi, Jing Mo Ling was like a child, she would hug Mo Xi dearly all the time.


    Afterward, all of them sat down in the restaurant and Lu Jin Xiao, Jing Mo Chen, Yan Chu, and Mo Xi started to explain everything to the rest. Though all of them left out certain parts that were too violent and other parts that they felt might not be suitable for underage children to know about. Yan Chu and Mo Xi also left out the part on her being in YY University and about E''s Corporation, since they felt that they were too young to know about such stuff.


    They then started to have their dinner at 7.30 p.m.


    After they finished their dinner, Mo Xi then told Jing Bo Chuan, Huo Meng Li and Lu Jin Sheng to return to their dormitory because it was getting late. On the other hand, Mo Xi didn''t return because Mo Xi wanted to spend more time with Jing Mo Chen. Jing Mo Chen also told Lu Jin Xiao to send Jing Mo Ling back home as he too wanted to spend more time with Mo Xi. Whereas Yan Chu retreated to his room to rest since he didn''t want to be a lightbulb.


    In Jing Mo Chen''s room.


    After they each took a shower, Jing Mo Chen asked Mo Xi with sadness in his voice, while hugging her, "Did it hurt a lot back then when you took those shots?"

 Chapter 26 - Stay With Me

    "Not really,"


    "Liar. How could it have not hurt when you are taking so long to recover." Jing Mo Chen said as he used his fingers to rub against Mo Xi''s nose.


    "Then what about you? You were severely injured even before the incident, and yet you got yourself injured again." Mo Xi said as she went to feel Jing Mo Chen''s pulse and continued, "I already instructed that you must rest well to fully recover, and yet you didn''t."


    "Can''t help it. Since whenever I fell asleep, I would dream of a certain someone dying because she saved me. And that certain someone even disappeared for five years."


    Mo Xi felt guilty again and she said, "Sor¡­"


    Mo Xi''s words were stopped by Jing Mo Chen as he kissed Mo Xi on her lips, "Don''t ever say ''sorry'' again. There is nothing for you to say sorry about between us," He then continued kissing Mo Xi lightly, bit by bit. Jing Mo Chen really wished that he could kiss Mo Xi deeply ever since he saw her, but knowing that Mo Xi cannot take such actions, he suppressed his desires. He decided to train his woman by kissing her more and more each day.


    Mo Xi was shocked again, and she looked into Jing Mo Chen''s eyes before she closed them to enjoy the feeling of being kissed by him.


    After one minute or two, Jing Mo Chen lips left Mo Xi''s lips. Jing Mo Chen looked at Mo Xi as her face turned red.


    "What were you going to say just now?" Jing Mo Chen asked Mo Xi remembering that Mo Xi was going to explain.


    "I was afraid that I would see that you don''t like me or that you couldn''t accept my difference¡­ Apart from that, I also had a ten-years-agreement with the President and Principal of YY University, so I could only return here after the ten-years were up. Although they didn''t want the agreement, and they will let me return here even if the ten-years weren''t fulfilled, I didn''t want to break the promise. They helped me when I was alone, so no matter what I should be responsible for whatever that I said or was doing."


    "You studied in YY University?"


    "Mm¡­ ¡­" Mo Xi proceeded to explain whatever that happened ten-years ago to Jing Mo Chen.


    "I knew my woman was great," Jing Mo Chen said after hearing everything from Mo Xi and then he planted yet another kiss on Mo Xi''s lips.


    Mo Xi''s heart was on a roller coaster the whole day as Jing Mo Chen kept giving her surprise kisses.


    Mo Xi chuckled after the kiss and looked straight into Jing Mo Chen''s eyes. She really loved his eyes, they make them feel very warm and safe, like how being in his arms were like, just that his eyes conveyed much more than his arms.


    After a few moments of looking into each other''s eyes, their head began to move towards each other. Jing Mo Chen gently sucked Mo Xi''s lips, then he started to nibble her lips gently. After a while, Jing Mo Chen''s lips left her lips and he planted a kiss on her forehead, then hugged Mo Xi tightly in his arms. Mo Xi felt the changes in his body once again, so she stayed still in his arms.


    Mo Xi''s face was red and after a while, she turned around to go back to her room while saying, "It''s getting late, I am going to go sleep."


    However, she was pulled back by Jing Mo Chen and she crushed into Jing Mo Chen''s chest.


    "Don''t leave. Stay with me." Jing Mo Chen said as he held onto Mo Xi.


    "If I don''t leave, you will be suffering¡­" Mo Xi said as she turned to the side shyly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything."


    "I am not worried about it, I am more worried about your health. You have yet to recover, if you keep¡­," Mo Xi paused as she didn''t know how to continue, "You will only hurt your health."


    "So, you mean you don''t mind me doing anything?" Jing Mo Chen asked dangerously.


    Mo Xi was caught off guard once again.


    Why would this be the main point he understood from what I said?


    "I¡­," Mo Xi didn''t know what to say, "I am only concerned about your health¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled and said, "Since you said that you are worried about my health, and you said that to fully recover I must sleep well, then stay with me. I can''t sleep well without you."


    Mo Xi''s heart softened, and she agreed immediately. Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi cuddled together as they both slept soundly in the presence of each other.


    Next morning at 6 a.m.


    Mo Xi woke up in Jing Mo Chen''s arms and she smiled. Her hands reached out to touch Jing Mo Chen''s face again but stopped remembering what Jing Mo Chen said before. She didn''t want Jing Mo Chen to suffer more than he already did, so she crept out of the bed and went to shower.


    Mo Xi walked out when she was done, and she saw that Jing Mo Chen had already washed up, and was looking intently at her. She immediately looked down to see whether there was any wrong with the way she dressed because she didn''t want to make Jing Mo Chen enticed. However, what Mo Xi didn''t know was that her mere presence was more than enough of a temptation for Jing Mo Chen.


    Jing Mo Chen walked forward and kissed Mo Xi again, this time with more strength and passion than before.


    Mo Xi was stunned for a moment, but she managed to get back her senses and she gently hit Jing Mo Chen. Jing Mo Chen felt her hit, and he kissed her hard one last time before he left her lips.


    "Hey¡­ didn''t you say that a man''s body has the strongest reaction in the morning, then you still played with fire¡­" Mo Xi said when she felt the changes in Jing Mo Chen''s body.

 Chapter 27 - Let’s Get Married

    "I can''t help it since you are the source of the fire¡­" Jing Mo Chen replied with a hoarse voice as he tried to suppress the fire that was building in his body.


    Mo Xi chuckled shyly, "Mo Chen, do you have a lot of experience in such stuff? Why do I feel like you had many experiences in kissing before?"


    "I do have a lot of experience in kissing," Jing Mo Chen paused and looked at Mo Xi, "with you."


    "Ah???"


    Today''s only the second day we met after I left five years ago, why would he have many experiences in kissing with me??


    Jing Mo Chen saw the confused look on her face and chuckled before pulling Mo Xi into a hug again, "I dreamt of kissing you many times."


    WHAT?!


    "So¡­ So, you mean you are so skilled in kissing because you dreamt of kissing me?"


    "Mm. In the twenty-eight years of my life, you were the only person that made my heart raced. Naturally, you are the only one I love."


    "But¡­ But I thought most men have needs, don''t you need to¡­" Mo Xi paused, not knowing how to continue. She still remembered how Jing Mo Chen''s body reacted so quickly, so she couldn''t help but wonder about how he lived in the past years.


    "Dummy, it''s because I like you, that''s why my body reacted to you. I am not like other men, I don''t have such reactions until I met you."


    Mo Xi looked at Jing Mo Chen and she smiled shyly. That was probably the best compliment a girl could get, to be the only person to make the person you like to react to you.


    "Mm. Alright, I think you should let go of me, if not¡­"


    *Cough* "Your health has yet to fully recover, so we can''t¡­"


    *Cough* "I will help you get back into good health! I am going to be late for school, so I will be going first!"


    After many attempts to speak a proper sentence, Mo Xi finally managed to squeeze out those words before she turned around to leave for school.


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled when he looked at Mo Xi''s back view and he followed her to send her to school.


    In the car.


    "Mo Xi, let''s get married, ok?"


    "Would your family accept me? I don''t even know who I am, where my family is." Mo Xi asked hesitantly. Although she really wanted to marry him, she was afraid that his parents would not accept her because she was an orphan.


    "They will. I will help you find your family. However, I must be honest with you, they set up a blind date for me with a girl from the Xiao family. But I never had any feelings for her, so I had rejected them long ago. No one can interfere with my marriage, trust me, ok?" Jing Mo Chen said as he held onto Mo Xi''s hands tightly. He understood what Mo Xi was concerned about, and he was willing to do anything to be able to hold onto Mo Xi''s hands forever.


    "Mm. I trust you. But, please don''t tell your parents about E''s Corporation first. At least, I don''t want them to accept me because of that. I will tell them everything once they accept me."


    "Ok. I will go back and apply for the military marriage report form after this. My family would stop asking me to marry that girl once they see that I have someone else in mind."


    "Mm. Thank you." Mo Xi said and planted a kiss on Jing Mo Chen''s cheek as he was driving.


    Jing Mo Chen was shocked by Mo Xi''s sudden initiative for skin contact that his hands slipped from the steering wheel. Luckily, he managed to hold the steering wheel back in time.


    7 a.m. at XX High School.


    "Mo Xi!!! You are here!! Are you ok?" Huo Meng Li jumped up from her seat and ran to hug Mo Xi. Huo Meng Li started to cry because she was worried about Mo Xi since Mo Xi didn''t return to the dormitory yesterday. Though they met during dinner, she was still worried that Mo Xi was holding her sickness back.


    "Mm¡­ I''m perfectly fine now. Thank you." Mo Xi said lovingly as she ruffled Huo Meng Li''s hair.


    Mo Xi went to her seat and waited for lessons to begin.


    "So, you were the person my uncle has been looking for these five years?" Jing Bo Chuan asked.


    "Mm. I didn''t know he was your uncle until yesterday."


    "So, you are dating my uncle now?"


    "Uhh¡­ Yes?" Mo Xi didn''t know how to answer since Jing Mo Chen didn''t say that they were dating, he only asked her to marry him straight away.


    "Goodluck. My grandparents have set up a blind date for him with Shen Yu Ning, so I don''t know whether they will accept someone who popped out of nowhere. But I believe you are the perfect match for my uncle."


    Jing Bo Chuan told Mo Xi all those because he hoped that Mo Xi would be mentally prepared for what they might have to face. He has always looked up to Jing Mo Chen, to him Jing Mo Chen was someone that existed as a god-like figure, so he always felt that none of the girls would match Jing Mo Chen. He actually dislikes Shen Yu Ning since he felt that the woman would be a burden to his uncle because he saw how the woman would act nice in front of his grandparents. Whatever that Jing Bo Chuan said to Mo Xi was truthful and sincere because this was the first time, he felt that a girl really matched his uncle, so he wished that Mo Xi and his uncle would end up together.


    "Thank you¡­ I know I am not good enough for him, but I will still work hard to get approval from his parents."


    "No. I really meant it, you really suit my uncle. Honestly, if you are not good enough for him, I don''t know who will be."


    After a moment of silence, "Alright, prepare for the lessons. You just build up your foundations, so don''t slack off now." Mo Xi said to Jing Bo Chuan to ease the awkward silence.


    2 minutes later.


    "Hi, nice to meet you all. I will be your new teacher for Mathematics, the rest of the semester. My name is Shen Yu Ning." Shen Yu Ning said with her professional friendly teacher smile.

 Chapter 28 - Love Rival

    WHAT?!


    Jing Bo Chuan''s eyes went wide and he blinked hard several times to make sure that he didn''t see wrongly.


    F*CK! What kind of luck is this?! This woman came the moment Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen started to date.


    Once he was sure he didn''t see wrongly, he swiftly turned to look at Mo Xi. Mo Xi had an incomprehensible expression on.


    Mo Xi looked at the woman''s eyes when she heard that the woman in front was Shen Yu Ning.


    Seems like someone came for me as well.


    Mo Xi noticed Jing Bo Chuan looking at her and she knew what Jing Bo Chuan was thinking.


    "Mo Xi, why is the new teacher looking at you and smiling? Do you know her?" Huo Meng Li tugged Mo Xi''s hand as she asked.


    "No, I don''t know her. Don''t worry, it''s fine. Lesson''s going to start soon, look in front and listen to the class." Mo Xi comforted Huo Meng Li.


    After listening to what Mo Xi said, Jing Bo Chuan was shocked, "Aren''t you worried about this woman at all?"


    "Why should I?"


    "Didn''t she come for you?"


    "She did come for me, but why should I be concerned about this?"


    "Aren''t you worried that this woman would do something to you or like try to know you so that she can ruin your image in front of my grandparents? I have seen how she acted all nice in front of our grandparents, you haven''t seen how much my family love her being all nice and gracious."


    "Firstly, if she tried to do something to me, then I just have to fight back. Secondly, do you think my image can be easily ruined? Thirdly, you said that she acted. Acting will always be acting, while truthful actions will never be fake. Her acting will one day be exposed. Fourthly, I am gracious as well ok. Lastly, if she had already won over your family with her acting, why haven''t you or your uncle been won over?"


    "Yes! Yes! If she had won over your family, why haven''t you been won over?" Huo Meng Li chimed in enthusiastically after hearing Jing Bo Chuan.


    "Don'' you know that children are more sensitive to how people truly are? I could tell whether she is really being nice or faking it. I tested her before to see whether she is a good match for my uncle, and I saw her veins popping when I purposely made her angry. There was once, two years ago I poured a cup of tea on her newly bought dress. She acted all nice and said, ''It''s fine, it''s just a dress'', but you know what, her veins were popping when she walked off to the toilet. As for my uncle, ever since he met you, you were the only one in his mind and he doesn''t have feelings for her in the first place, so naturally, he wouldn''t be won over by that woman''s acting."


    "You finally admit that you are a child?" Mo Xi chuckled as she patted Jing Bo Chuan''s head.


    "Listen to class before she used this against me and say that I have something with you." Mo Xi laughed as she said that.


    Jing Bo Chuan immediately sat straight and looked in front.


    Throughout the lesson, Shen Yu Ning would try to interact with Mo Xi. Just like what Jing Bo Chuan said, being all nice and gracious ''helping'' Mo Xi and the other students with their work.


    During break time, Mo Xi was sitting at the side of the field when her phone rang.


    She looked at her phone and when saw that it was Jing Mo Chen that called, she quickly answered the call sweetly "Hello, Mo Chen."


    "Mo Xi, I applied for the marriage report form, my parents want to meet you. I told them that you are still studying so I arranged for you all to meet next Saturday at my house."


    "Mm¡­ Ok¡­"


    "Why? What''s wrong?"


    "My supposed love-rival came to our class as our new Mathematics teacher¡­"


    "Shen Yu Ning? Why is she there?"


    "I can tell that she came for me, I just wanted to tell you to give you a heads up in case she decided to sabotage me¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled and said seriously, "She sure does act fast. Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will always be with you. I will never let you go again."


    "Mm. I will never let you go as well." Mo Xi said with resolution.


    They enjoyed the silence for a while before Jing Mo Chen said, "Little Xi, I am getting a bit sad."


    "Ah? Why?"


    "Other girls would get jealous because their love rival come out, and they would feel insecure, but you don''t."


    Mo Xi chuckled and said, "Who said that I am not jealous? I am jealous of her. She was there with you throughout your childhood years, while I only appeared five years ago and then disappeared again¡­ I missed out too much of your life¡­ I want to make it all up and I know that you really love me, so I don''t want to let other people ruin our relationship or my chances of making it up to you for my absence the past few years."


    "How do you intend to make it up to me?"


    "Hmm¡­ How about I make sure that both of us gets back to good health and then I throw myself on you?" Mo Xi laughed as she understood what Jing Mo Chen was trying to hint at.


    "Are you saying it on purpose? Since you know that we can''t do anything now, you decided to say all that and make me suffer?" Jing Mo Chen asked in a slightly hoarse voice.


    "You were the one that started it, so wouldn''t it be a waste if I don''t play along with you? Plus, I can''t bear to let you suffer." Mo Xi laughed once again.


    "Very well, I will wait for that day. I will make sure that you won''t be laughing when that day comes." Jing Mo Chen warned.


    Mo Xi''s face immediately turned red when she heard the warning.


    "O! OK! Bye!" Mo Xi replied quickly and hung up.


    On the other side, Jing Mo Chen looked at his phone after Mo Xi hung up. He chuckled and continued with his work.


    "Yo! Seems like you are finally dating Mo Xi. Look at the smile on your face when you talked to her." Lu Jin Xiao teased as he walked into Jing Mo Chen''s office.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Is this how you treat your friend that helped you find the girl you like? Ouch." Lu Jin Xiao said as he placed his hand over his heart and pretended that his heart hurt.


    "You didn''t find her, I found her."


    !!!! F*ck! I can''t even rebut it since it is the truth! Lu Jin Xiao cried internally.


    "Forget it. I came here to ask you for Mo Xi tonight. My parents want to meet her."

 Chapter 29 - Wanted A Daughter

    Jing Mo Chen gave Lu Jin Xiao a deadly stare immediately.


    "Why do your parents want to meet her?" Jing Mo Chen asked in a cold voice as he stood up and walked towards Lu Jin Xiao.


    Lu Jin Xiao was thrown off by the sudden changes in Jing Mo Chen.


    Sh*t! What kind of brothers is this?! T_T


    Please give me back my brother


    "Wait! Wait! Chill! For the past five years, my parents had wanted to meet her, don''t you remember? Your parents wanted to meet her too. Furthermore, my brother managed to come out from his shell because Mo Xi helped him. That''s why my parents were so eager to meet her." Lu Jin Xiao said everything at once because he was afraid that Jing Mo Chen would throw him off the building.


    Jing Mo Chen stopped in his track and returned to his seat, "Mm."


    In Lu Jin Xiao''s mind: PHEW!!! I managed to save my life.


    "However, I would go with her."


    !!!!! "You can''t leave her for a second, can you?!"


    "She said that she would make sure that we both get back into good health then we can do it, so I have to make that day come faster by making sure nothing else goes wrong with our health." Jing Mo Chen replied calmly.


    "F*ck, since when were you so into such stuff?!"


    "Since I met her."


    In Lu Jin Xiao''s mind: I''m done. Communication breakdown, mental breakdown. This man doesn''t even spare a single dog. Physically, mentally and emotionally tired. T_T


    Back in Class.


    "Mo Xi, are you free tonight?" Lu Jin Sheng asked.


    "I am. Why?"


    "Uh¡­ My parents want to meet you, to thank you for helping me that day."


    "There is no need to thank me, I just happen to pass by."


    "Actually, they know that you are the one that helped my brother back then already. They have been looking for you to thank you, but they couldn''t find you. Furthermore, now that you are back and you even helped me, they want to thank you. That''s why they asked me to ask you for dinner at our house tonight."


    When Mo Xi and the others explained whatever happened to Jing Bo Chuan and the others, they didn''t explain everything. In fact, they kept things simple to Mo Xi helped them. Hence, Lu Jin Sheng doesn''t know what exactly happened.


    "Ok," Mo Xi guessed that Lu Jin Sheng''s parents would want to know what exactly happened back then, so she agreed without a second thought.


    End of lessons.


    "Mo Chen? Why are you here?" Mo Xi said as she ran towards Jing Mo Chen.


    Jing Mo Chen pulled Mo Xi into a hug and place a kiss on her forehead, "I came to pick you up. Aren''t you going to the Lu family for dinner today?"


    "I am, but how did you know?"


    "Lu Jin Xiao told me about it, and he asked me to go together since we all know one another."


    If Lu Jin Xiao heard this, he would have probably cursed out loud and then vomit a pool of blood.


    Mo Xi chuckled, "Oh¡­", she could see that Jing Mo Chen was lying about Lu Jin Xiao asking him to go together, but she didn''t want to expose him.


    *Cough*


    Jing Mo Chen knew that Mo Xi could see that he was lying, so he coughed awkwardly, and his face turned slightly red. Mo Xi found the look on Jing Mo Chen extremely cute, so she bravely kissed Jing Mo Chen''s cheeks.


    Jing Mo Chen was stunned and grinned happily after that, "Let''s go," he stepped forward and took Mo Xi''s hands into his and walked to his car together


    Lu house.


    Jing Mo Ling dashed out of Lu house and hugged Mo Xi, "Sister Mo Xi! You are here!"


    "Mm, you are here too?" Mo Xi replied as she patted Jing Mo Ling''s head.


    "Mm, brother Xiao asked me to come because you and my brother are coming."


    Mo Xi laughed after hearing what Jing Mo Ling said.


    "Let''s go in, uncle Lu and aunt Lu are all waiting for you!" Jing Mo Ling said as she pulled Mo Xi in.


    Jing Mo Chen held onto Mo Xi''s waist tightly for a second and said, "At this rate, I am going to be jealous of my sister. Your attention is always on her when she is around."


    Mo Xi laughed lightly and held tightly onto Jing Mo Chen''s hand and pulled him into the house while Jing Mo Ling pulled her.


    The moment Mo Xi entered the house, an old lady that sat in the living room looked at Mo Xi with wide eyes.


    "Qing Shi? Qing Shi, you are back?" The old lady said while walking towards Mo Xi.


    "Grandma Lu, this is Mo Xi, not Uncle Qing Shi." Jing Mo Ling said as she pushed Mo Xi slightly forward.


    "Ah? Ohh! Ohh! Sorry. So, this is Mo Xi?" Grandma Lu said as she put on her spectacles and held Mo Xi''s hands lovingly.


    "Yes. Nice to meet you Grandma Lu!" Mo Xi eyes were slightly reddened, and she bowed down to grandma Lu immediately.


    "Grandma Lu forgot to wear her spectacles today and she misses her son a lot, so she mistook you for her son. She often mistakes people for her son," Jing Mo Ling whispered into Mo Xi''s ear.


    Mo Xi didn''t know why, but she felt a natural affinity for grandma Lu, as though she was her grandma. That''s why she bowed down when she saw grandma Lu and her eyes teared up when she saw the wrinkles on grandma Lu''s face.


    "Sit here," Grandma Lu said as she patted Mo Xi''s hands to make Mo Xi sit beside her.


    "Ah! You are Mo Xi? Hello, I am Jin Xiao''s and Jin Sheng''s mother. This is their father," A lady''s voice sounded from behind, standing beside the lady was another man.


    "Good evening, aunt Lu. Good evening, uncle Lu. I am Mo Xi, thank you for your invitation tonight." Mo Xi replied with a deep heartfelt smile.


    For the second time tonight, Mo Xi felt extremely emotional.


    A few seconds later, an old man was accompanied down by Lu Jin Xiao and Lu Jin Sheng.


    "Grandpa, this is Mo Xi," Lu Jin Xiao introduced Mo Xi to his grandfather.


    "Grandpa Lu, nice to meet you." Mo Xi was stunned when she felt that tears were welling up in her eyes again. However, she quickly contained her emotions and bowed down to grandpa Lu.


    "Mmm¡­ Very good! A nice girl!" Grandpa Lu smiled in satisfaction when he saw Mo Xi.


    Jing Mo Chen noticed the slight changes in Mo Xi''s emotion, "Are you okay? What''s wrong?"


    "Huh? No¡­ I don''t know what''s wrong¡­ But I am fine¡­"


    "Let''s all go sit down for dinner!" Ye Juan An said excitedly as she pulled Mo Xi to the dining table.


    Ye Juan An doesn''t have a daughter though she had always wanted a daughter. After seeing that Mo Xi was such a good and beautiful girl, she treated Mo Xi as though she was her daughter.


    "Mum, Dad, don''t you feel that Mo Xi looks a lot like Qing Shi?" Lu Qing Min asked as grandpa Lu and grandma Lu as they walked to the dining table.

 Chapter 30 - Cannot Accept This

    "Qing Min, you also feel so?" Grandpa Lu asked back.


    "Yea, but I guess it is just the problems with a common face." Lu Qing Min replied while holding grandpa Lu.


    "Mm, let''s go don''t make people wait for us."


    At the dining table.


    "Mo Xi, firstly, thank you for helping all of us that year. Secondly, thank you for helping Jin Sheng." Lu Qing Min said as he raised his glass to toast to Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi stood up with her glass immediately as she wasn''t used to having an elder thanking her.


    "No, no, no. This is not necessary, I did it for my sake as well, please take a seat."


    Lu Qing Min sat down on Mo Xi''s request and asked, "Mo Xi, I heard from Jin Xiao that you were in Country Y all this while, are your parents there as well?"


    "Uh¡­ I do not know where my birth parents are, I grew up as an orphan since I was twelve. Before that, there was someone who took care of me since my birth."


    "Oh, then where is the person that took care of you? Where did you live in after twelve?" Ye Juan An asked curiously.


    "He¡­ passed away when I was twelve. After that, I lived in a school dormitory."


    "Ah¡­ Mo Xi, do you want to become my daughter?" Ye Juan An asked seriously.


    "Huh?"


    "Our family pays attention to loyalty, and since you helped us so much, it is only fair that we take you as our own family. Furthermore, I really like you a lot, and I really hope to have a daughter, so it would be great if you can become my daughter."


    "Yes! Yes! That''s what I think too!" Grandma Lu said excitedly.


    "No, it''s fine, I didn''t do it for rewards."


    "Are you despising us that''s why you are rejecting us?" Grandpa Lu asked.


    "Ah?! No, no, no. It is nothing of the sort¡­"


    "Then be our daughter," Lu Qing Min added on.


    Mo Xi turned to look at Jing Mo Chen for help, "Since they really like you, then just agree on it."


    However, Mo Xi couldn''t accept it because she doesn''t know where her family was. She was worried that she would bring trouble to them if her aunt finds her and harm Lu family.


    "No. I cannot accept this."


    "Uh¡­ Grandpa, grandma, mom and dad, let''s eat first!" Lu Jin Xiao noticed the awkward tension in the air.


    "Mm."


    After dinner. Lu Jin Xiao asked Lu Jin Sheng and Jing Mo Ling to leave first because he knew that his parents wanted to ask Mo Xi about the past.


    "Grandpa Lu, grandma Lu, uncle Lu, and aunt Lu. I have to say sorry about what happened just now, but I really cannot agree."


    "Can you tell us why?" Grandpa Lu asked as he noticed that Mo Xi seems to have a reason for not agreeing with the suggestion.


    "As I have said before, I don''t know where my family is. The only thing that I heard from the person, who took care of me, was that my aunt wanted to kill me. However, because of some unknown reason, the drug that she used on my mother to make my mother have a miscarriage caused me to be born early instead of dead. If I were to agree with you all, and one day my aunt finds me and she harms you all, I would not be able to forgive myself."


    Everyone in the house went quiet after they heard Mo Xi''s explanation.


    "This is all the more a reason why you should be our daughter, that way we can protect you." Ye Juan An said as she held Mo Xi''s hands.


    Mo Xi took a deep breath as she felt a warm feeling flooding her heart, "I will be very honest with you all. I am a dangerous person as well. I know you all want to know the truth about what happened five years ago as well, so give me some time to explain."


    Everyone looked at Mo Xi questioningly as they saw that Mo Xi seems to be contemplating whether to speak the truth or not.


    Jing Mo Chen was sitting there quietly unlike the others since he already knew the truth. He was glad that Mo Xi was opening herself up to other people because from what he knows Mo Xi would never let other people read her emotions so clearly. Except for him, she would hide her emotions from others so well such that no one would be able to tell.


    "My original name is Mu Xi Xing, the person who brought me up was the doctor who took charge of my birth mother''s pregnancy. He was forced to drug my mother to kill me because someone threatened his family''s life and he needed money for their family. Hence, with the drug that he gave, I was born dead. On the very day I was born, he lost his wife who was giving birth to their daughter. Their daughter died that very dead as well. In a single night, as though it was retribution, he lost his whole family. Then, he came back to look at me, he realized that I managed to start breathing once again. With the guilt and the loneliness of losing his family, he decided to raise me. He brought me to Country Y to keep me safe from my aunt and to treat my poor health. He said that I was born on the New Year''s Eve, and since the stars were beautiful that night, he decided to call me Mu Xi Xing. He wanted to keep this a secret his whole life, however, I am not sure if it was because of the drug or fate, I was born with a special pair of eyes. My eyes can see whatever people are thinking, I may not be able to see the exact thought, but I could see if they were good or bad. If you were lying, I could see. If you were thinking about something, I could see what you were thinking. Murderous thoughts as well. Furthermore, I also had incredible senses. I could detect how many people are there without seeing, I could detect a trace amount of poison and everything else that requires the five senses."

 Chapter 31 - Can You Chill

    "About ten years ago, I helped a couple who was scammed by their best friend. I met them by accident, while I was strolling, the female fainted from shock. I helped her and I heard of her problem from her husband who called her. I decided to help her with the contract that could cost their entire assets because I saw the purity in her eyes. They had flaws in the experiments they conducted and helped corrected them. What I didn''t expect was that the couple was apparently the President and Principal of YY University, France and London. They saw that I had potentials, so they asked me to enter YY University. At that time, I rejected because Father Mu was sick, and I had to take care of him. His sickness lies with his heart, he didn''t know how to face me after what he had done. Guilt, loneliness, fear and other negative emotions consumed him, and I could see them since I was five. I tried helping him, but he didn''t want to tell me about it, he wanted to keep it a secret. It was until the day he passed away that he told me about it. He wanted to seek my forgiveness before his death, so he told me everything except for who my parents are, to keep me safe. I don''t hate him because he kept me safe all these years, so I said I forgave him. After hearing that, he passed away. It was only after that that I decided to go to YY University, I needed a place for me to sort out my whole life. Within two years of entering YY University, I finished most of the university degrees and got a PhD for most of them. I didn''t have enough money to pay for the school fees, though they didn''t want me to pay, so I made an agreement with them to stay at the university for ten years. They do not see the agreement as important because they genuine liked me, but I kept the agreement of staying at YY University for ten years. I became a professor over there, teaching various courses, Business, Chemistry, Geography, Engineering, Medicine, and others. I spent most of my time there doing research, teaching and helping other people. I met many other people that were like France and London, talented and pure, so I helped them as well. After that, I created E''s Corporation with the few people that I met prior to the founding of E''s Corporation. E''s Corporation was created to protect such people from evil business doers, and I wanted to show to Father Mu that I can protect myself, and he doesn''t need to worry about me when I return here. Five years ago, was the first time I came back, I took the middle school exam so that I can have a normal life when I return here. Before I came here, I had met those criminals in Country Y. London''s sister, Paris, was an ex-Police Officer over there. She was wrongly framed and was revoked of being a Police Officer. I saw that she really had the honor of a Police Officer and asked her to protect the safety of our people. After that, we would go look for people like Paris and asked them to join us. Apart from protecting our own people, we would deal with dangerous criminals as well. That was why I met the criminals before I came here. That time, someone managed to help them escape from us and caused serious injuries to our people. Paris heard about the criminals escaping to here, so when I came, she asked me to bring along some people in case they recognized me. I was about to leave here when I heard familiar breathing sounds, I knew it was them, so I made some of our people hide. I couldn''t let any of them escape because they harmed and killed way too many people, so we joined in your fight. We couldn''t bring any weapons to here, so the only thing we had was the beads. The beads were something that I and another friend created to slow down the speed of bullets and reduce the impact of collisions. It also stimulates your nerves to make you alive for longer. It was secretly placed onto you all when we joined in the fight. The people that hid were the best snipers and fighters, we came out to draw the attention of the enemy''s snipers so that our sniper could locate their position and take them down. I was seriously injured after that incident and so I returned to Country Y to recuperate. This is the reason why I cannot agree to be the daughter of Lu family, I don''t want to put any of you in any danger."


    Everyone was still in a state of shock after hearing Mo Xi''s explanations, hence the living room was extremely quiet.


    After a few moments, "Wait! You studied at YY University?! You are the founder of E''s Corporation?!" Lu Jin Xiao asked in astonishment.


    "Mm."


    "So, you are E?!"


    "Mm."


    "So, Yan Chu and you are so close because he was working with you all these whiles?!"


    "If not? And, please don''t say it like I have something going on with Yan Chu. He only stayed with me because he doesn''t have a family."


    "WTS! You are the President and CEO of E''s Corporation in Country Y?!"


    "Yes¡­"


    "Why?! How?! Why E?! Isn''t the founder a man, whose name is Eric?! What about the five board of directors? Why was it that you never appeared?"


    "Can you chill?"


    The other Lu family''s members were still in a state of shock, so they couldn''t even react or be bothered by how noisy Lu Jin Xiao was.


    "As for how I created it, I earned money from those researches that I participated in, I am also a Professor at YY University, so I have a fixed income. Furthermore, I am a Doctor, so I performed surgeries. Moreover, before all those, I already earned money from shares and investments. With the money that I earned, it wasn''t hard for me to start the company. Next, for why E, let me ask you what my name is?"


    "Mo Xi?"


    "Mhmm. What''s Xi in English?"

 Chapter 32 - Your Home

    "Eve¡­ Eve! E!"


    "Bingo. As for "Eric", it was a misunderstanding, most people thought that the founder is a man, so when some people saw my cursive signature, they thought it was Eric."


    "WTS!"


    "Moving on, the five board of directors. The first two are France and London. The two of them deals with companies and contracts regarding sciences and researches. The third one is Elaine, she is a jewelry designer and producer. I met her on the streets, and I knew that her husband was cheating on her the moment I saw her husband, so I helped her, and she joined. Fourth, Max, boss of a cosmetics company. His wife was a Professor of Chemistry at YY University, so they created the cosmetics company. However, after his wife passed away, the company was involved in copying other company''s work. The company was very important to him because it was his and his wife''s hard work, so I helped them because I knew someone in his company was selling him out. After that, he joined as well. The last one, Jack, computer science and IT genius. The youngest among the board of directors, I met him at YY University, and I asked him to join. The five board of directors handled the meetings of other company according to the fields involved. As for why I never I showed up, at what age did I created E''s Corporation?"


    "A¡­ Around twelve or thirteen¡­"


    "Would you believe I created them if all these didn''t happen?"


    "N¡­ No¡­"


    "Do you think it is safe for a twelve-year-old girl to drink and meet clients?"


    "N¡­No¡­"


    "So, do you think this is a good enough reason?"


    "M¡­Mmm."


    "Furthermore, I do show up, just with another identity. I have to make sure that they are safe as well, and that is the only way I can see whether the companies we are working with are good or bad people."


    Lu Jin Xiao went quiet once again.


    "That''s why I am a dangerous person as well. If one day my identity gets exposed to the public, I might bring trouble to you all."


    "HAHAHAHA! You truly are a good girl! However, little Xi, you have to believe that we can protect ourselves and you." Grandpa Lu laughed after he snapped back from the shock.


    "Yes! Yes! We are the Lu''s so no matter what, we can protect you and ourselves. So, Mo Xi, just agree on being our daughter, alright?" Ye Juan An agreed with what grandpa Lu said as she really like Mo Xi and she also believes that they can protect themselves.


    Mo Xi eyes reddened upon hearing their words, tears rolled down her face. Mo Xi didn''t know why, but she was really touched, and she nodded her head intuitively, "Thank you"


    "Don''t need to say thank you, we are a family now!" Grandma Lu said as she got up with a wide smile and pulled Mo Xi into a hug.


    "Very good!" Grandpa Lu laughed along while being very happy about having Mo Xi as his granddaughter.


    "Mo Xi, this will be your home from now onwards, remember to come back often for dinner!" Lu Qing Min said as he patted Mo Xi''s head.


    "Grandpa, grandma, dad and mom, I hope that you all can keep whatever that I said a secret within our family. I don''t wish for people to know about my identity, at least not now. I hope that I can live a normal life here for now."


    Jing Mo Chen sat by Mo Xi''s side and smiled along, feeling very elated that Mo Xi had found herself a family. A family that she can depend on, a family that can support her, a family that can make her feel safe and a family that can make her be herself.


    "Wow! I finally have a younger sister! Wait! Does this mean that you will have to call me ''older brother'' in the future?" Lu Jin Xiao asked Jing Mo Chen excitedly.


    Mo Xi chuckled at the thought of Jing Mo Chen having to call Lu Jin Xiao older brother.


    Jing Mo Chen''s face blackened almost instantly, and he looked at Mo Xi with a pitiful look.


    "Brother, if you don''t want me to spill your secrets, please behave well." Mo Xi said as she looked at Lu Jin Xiao with a cunning smile.


    "Since¡­ Since when I have a secret?"


    "Hmmm, as far as I know, your secret has been kept for about five years."


    "No! I don''t have!"


    "You know my eyes can tell what you are thinking, right?"


    Lu Jin Xiao was scared for a moment and became well behaved immediately.


    "Little Xi, what is Jin Xiao''s secret?" Ye Juan An asked in surprised.


    "Mom! Mom! I am not hiding any secrets!" Lu Jin Xiao replied hurriedly.


    "Mom, you will know in the future, for now, let him keep his secret a secret." Mo Xi said as she patted Ye Juan An''s hands.


    "Wait! Little Xi, you two are dating already?!" Lu Qing Min asked hurriedly.


    "Yes¡­" Mo Xi saw the concern that Lu Qing Min had and answered hesitantly.


    "Mo Chen! How could you do this?! Your parents are still trying to push you and Shen Yu Ning to get married, and yet you are dating little Xi now?! Do you know what people will say about little Xi?! People would think that she is the third party! Even if you really like little Xi, you can''t do such things! You should at least make it clear to the Xiao''s and your family before you two start dating!"


    "Dad¡­ It''s fine, don''t worry¡­ I never bothered about people talking about me before, and Mo Chen had already spoken to his parents about it."


    "Uncle Lu, I rejected Xiao family long ago and as for my parents, they knew that I like little Xi since then. My parents were only concerned about me not getting married even though I''m turning thirty soon, and they thought that little Xi could never be found, so they tried to push the marriage. I had also arranged for my family to meet her next Saturday, and I have also applied for the marriage report form, I''m sure they will understand that Mo Xi is the only one for me. So, I hope that uncle Lu will support our decision to be together."


    Although Lu Qing Min was still angry that Mo Xi might be seen as a third party by outsiders, hearing that Jing Mo Chen had already done what he should have done, he felt much better.


    "Mm."


    They chatted for a while more before Mo Xi left with Jing Mo Chen.

 Chapter 33 - Long Life Ahead

    Back at Mo Xi''s room at M & M Hotel.


    "Mo Chen, thank you." Mo Xi said as she hugged Jing Mo Chen tightly, allowing all the emotions she was having pour out.


    "If you didn''t find me, I would not have found myself a family..."


    Jing Mo Chen flicked his finger on Mo Xi''s head lightly as he heard what she said, " Dummy, I should be the one saying thank you. If you didn''t save my life then, then I wouldn''t have been alive. Thank you for saving me and thank you for being alive..."


    Jing Mo Chen''s head dipped down and placed a longing kiss on Mo Xi''s lips, conveying all the feelings he had for her through the kiss.


    After one minute, Mo Xi was at the maximum she could take for the kiss, so she pushed Jing Mo Chen away slightly to breathe. Jing Mo Chen knew that they couldn''t kiss for any longer, so he pulled Mo Xi into a deep hug once again to calm the turmoil in his body.


    "I think it would be better if we don''t sleep in the same room today," Mo Xi said as she saw how hard it was for Jing Mo Chen to hold back.


    "We really can''t do it?"


    Mo Xi took Jing Mo Chen''s hand and felt his pulse and replied, "Can, if you finish it in three minutes."


    Mo Xi laughed as she saw Jing Mo Chen''s face blackened.


    "Alright, be good ok. We have a long life ahead."


    Jing Mo Chen''s face brightened upon hearing that and said, "Let''s both work hard to get well soon."


    Jing Mo Chen then pecked Mo Xi''s lips.


    "Mm, the herbs that I requested, should be here by tomorrow morning. From tomorrow onwards, you have to follow all the treatments that I planned. Don''t overwork, rest well, sleep at least six hours a day, eat on time and take the medicine on time."


    "Mm. I will listen to whatever my wife asks me to do." Jing Mo Chen said lovingly as he kissed Mo Xi''s forehead.


    Mo Xi''s face turned red and turned around abruptly, "I''m going to bathe first, there is school tomorrow, so I will sleep earlier later. Go to the other bathroom to cool yourself down."


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled and went to bathe.


    Next day, at XX High School.


    "Mo Xi, my mom called me last night and said that you are the Lu family daughter now?" Lu Jin Sheng asked with a tinge of excitement in his voice.


    "Mm. Mom really likes me and after talking with them, I decided to join the Lu family."


    Lu Jin Sheng was thrilled to hear that Mo Xi agreed on being part of the family and he decided to tease Mo Xi, "That''s great! According to our age, you should be calling me second brother since I am older than you by two months."


    "Mm, second brother!" Mo Xi could see that Lu Jin Xiao was teasing her, but she really wants to call him second brother, so she followed.


    Lu Jin Sheng was slightly caught off guard to hear Mo Xi call him second brother as he did not expect that Mo Xi would listen to what he said. His face turned red immediately since he never had anyone calling him second brother.


    Mo Xi chuckled as she saw Lu Jin Sheng''s face.


    "Oh ya, second brother, do you want to take the placement test to go year 3?"


    "I wish I could, but there are too many things for me to catch up on..."


    "Just find her for help." Jing Bo Chuan and Huo Meng Li said at the same time while pointing at Mo Xi.


    "Ah?"


    "Oh ya, you just came, so you wouldn''t know exactly what happened that day when you came." Huo Meng Li saw the confused look on Lu Jin Sheng''s face then remembered that Lu Jin Sheng wouldn''t have known what happened to Class 5.


    Jing Bo Chuan and Huo Meng Li then continued excitedly and told Lu Jin Sheng whatever that had happened in school.


    After listening to them, Lu Jin Sheng just stared at Mo Xi, "Second brother? Are you alright?"


    "No... I mean yes I am fine, but don''t call me second brother anymore..."


    Mo Xi knew that Lu Jin Sheng felt embarrassed, " You will always be my second brother, and you don''t need to feel bad or embarrassed because you have talent in designing while I don''t. We just have different areas that we are good at, you spent your time at home designing while I spent it on reading that''s we have different strength. You just need to spend more time now on your studies and you will be able to catch up!"


    After hearing what Mo Xi said, Lu Jin Sheng felt much more confident and said, "Mm! I will work hard!"


    "For this few weeks, go home after school, don''t stay in the dormitory. You have just recovered, so it will be better if you stay at home while I help you, in case mom and dad get worried about you being overly exhausted."


    "Mm, ok. Let''s go back together after school."


    Mo Xi''s phone rang right after they finished talking, "Ms. Xing, the herbs you requested for have arrived."


    "Thank you, please follow the recipe that I sent and prepare the medicine and food for Mr. Jing," Mo Xi replied to the Chief Chef.


    "Understood, then I will start working."


    "Mm. Thank you for your hard work."


    After Mo Xi hung up the call, she called Jing Mo Chen, "Hello, Mo Chen, the herbs have arrived. I told the Chief Chef to prepare the medicine and food for you, remember to finish everything up and take the medicine on time. I will call you to make sure that you have enough rest and take the medicine on time!"


    "Alright, you too!"


    "Mm! I have to go; my lessons are starting soon!" Mo Xi hung up the call the moment she saw the next teacher going into class, and she dashed in.

 Chapter 34 - You Are Going To Scare Her

    After school, Mo Xi went home with Lu Jin Sheng.


    Lu house.


    "My dear daughter, you are back!" Ye Juan An said excitedly.


    "Mom!" Mo Xi hugged Ye Juan An tightly as she never had a mother to welcome her home before.


    Meanwhile, Lu Jin Sheng was completely ignored by his mother.


    Lu Jin Sheng thought: Why do I feel like I no longer have a place at home?


    Lu Jin Xiao who was in the house saw everything as well and he looked at Lu Jin Sheng. They communicated with their eyes.


    "Brother, why do I feel like I no longer have a place at home?"


    "My dear brother, I have been at home for two hours and mother ignored me the whole time. While she prepared dinner, the only thing on her mind was what to cook for Mo Xi."


    "Seems like our dear younger sister has become the top priority at home, and we are at the bottom."


    "HAHAHA! Yeap, but I don''t care about being at the bottom as long as I have my dear sister at home!"


    "That''s true! We finally have a dear sister to dote on and I like her since I saw her. I am more than happy to have her at home."


    "Oh, Jin Sheng you are back?"


    Ouch.


    "Mom, I came back with Mo Xi."


    "Oh, great! Let''s start eating dinner then!"


    Mo Xi and Lu Jin Sheng went into the house and greeted grandpa Lu, grandma Lu, and Lu Qing Min. They then proceeded to the dining table to have dinner.


    During dinner, Lu Qing Min asked Mo Xi, "Little Xi, yesterday Mo Chen said that you are going to the Jing Mansion on Saturday, right?"


    "Yes, is something wrong?"


    "No, I just wanted to ask you to prepare yourself for what you are about to face."


    "I have already prepared myself for what I might be facing¡­"


    "Mm, that''s good then."


    Mo Xi had prepared herself the moment Jing Mo Chen told her about meeting his family. However, Mo Xi didn''t prepare herself for something even crazier than she could ever think of.


    After dinner, Mo Xi took out a copy of the notes that she had previously prepared for Class 5 and passed it to Lu Jin Sheng. She then asked Lu Jin Sheng to try some questions, she then reviewed them and looked at what was wrong. She did what she did with Class 5 and Lu Jin Sheng also managed to grasp those new concepts easily. They worked hard till 10 p.m. before they called it a day, and Mo Xi returned to M & M Hotel to accompany Jing Mo Chen.


    M & M Hotel.


    "Time to have medicine!" Mo Xi said as soon as she entered Jing Mo Chen''s room.


    Jing Mo Chen drank the medicine swiftly and Mo Xi couldn''t help but gulp. Mo Xi was also taking medicine because of her health; however, Mo Xi''s problem wasn''t as bad as Jing Mo Chen''s. Hence, Mo Xi''s medicine wasn''t as strong as Jing Mo Chen''s, but Mo Xi already found that her medicine was already very bitter and Jing Mo Chen''s medicine was definitely worse.


    "It''s very bitter, right? Sorry for making you drink this, but it is good for you, so you must take it. However, to praise you for being a good boy, I am going to reward you."


    "It''s not that bitter since it was prepared by you with my health in mind. However, I still want a reward, so what is the reward?"


    Mo Xi didn''t say anything else, she tiptoed and kissed Jing Mo Chen''s lips. She lightly sucked Jing Mo Chen''s lips and quickly left.


    "Do you like the reward?" Mo Xi asked cheekily.


    Jing Mo Chen''s face darkened and held Mo Xi''s head with one hand as he crashed his lips onto hers. While the other handheld Mo Xi''s waist tightly and squeezed it. A moan escaped from Mo Xi''s lips and Jing Mo Chen slipped his tongue into Mo Xi''s mouth immediately. He kissed Mo Xi hungrily and eventually his hand started to slip under Mo Xi''s shirt. His hand traveled from her waist to her back then towards the soft mount on Mo Xi''s body. He gently brushed it before he pushed her bra up and gently squeezed it. Mo Xi''s body shuddered due to the sudden excitement and she moaned out loud. The places where Jing Mo Chen''s hands touched left trails of heat on Mo Xi''s body.


    It was the first time that Jing Mo Chen kissed Mo Xi with such hunger, and she could feel that she was at her body''s limit. She pushed him lightly to tell him that she can''t continue anymore, and he bit Mo Xi''s lips then stopped immediately. He pulled Mo Xi into his arms tightly and rested his head on her shoulder while she rested her head on his chest. They breathed deeply while they tried to suppress their desires.


    Mo Xi could feel that Jing Mo Chen didn''t feel well from the changes in Jing Mo Chen''s body. She was very happy to see that she could make him lose control so easily and yet he was still willing to control himself. However, because Jing Mo Chen was in such pain, she felt extremely guilty.


    Mo Xi thought: If I had known, I would not have played with fire¡­


    After they managed to cool off, they went to bathe separately.


    Jing Mo Chen still couldn''t sleep well without Mo Xi, so Mo Xi slept in Jing Mo Chen''s arms


    Mo Xi continued with helping Lu Jin Sheng with his studies and keeping an eye on Jing Mo Chen''s health for the rest of the week.


    Following Saturday.


    Although Jing Mo Chen reassured Mo Xi that his family would like her, Mo Xi prepared herself to face various problems. For example, getting splashed a cup of tea, being thrown out of the house, getting slapped for being a third party, getting criticized for being a nobody, getting money thrown on her face, and many more. This was the first time Mo Xi felt that her imagination seems to be good because she could imagine out all those scenes in her mind.


    Jing Mo Chen could tell that Mo Xi was worried, so he pulled her into a hug to comfort her.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what happens I will always be there. No one can separate us ever again." Jing Mo Chen said while rubbing Mo Xi''s back then kissed her eyelid after he finished his sentence.


    Mo Xi was still nervous, but she felt much calmer because of Jing Mo Chen''s words. She looked into Jing Mo Chen''s eyes before she smiled and then tiptoed to kiss Jing Mo Chen''s lips lightly.


    "Mm." Jing Mo Chen then held Mo Xi''s hand tightly as they walked towards Jing Mo Chen''s car and drove to Jing Mansion.


    Jing Mansion.


    Mo Xi braced herself for what she was about to face the moment she stepped in, she took a deep breath and the door open.


    "Little Xi!!!! You are here!!!!" An elegant lady opened the door and hugged Mo Xi tightly.


    Mo Xi was dumbfounded by the sudden hug, she didn''t even see who opened the door before she was hugged.


    "Mom, you are going to scare her like that."


    Mom¡­ Mom? Mom?! Mo Chen''s Mother????!!!!

 Chapter 35 - Mo...Mom

    "Aiyo, why would I scare her? I just want to look at my daughter-in-law!" Yang Shu Ling said while she was still hugging Mo Xi and looking at Jing Mo Chen.


    !!!!! Can someone tell me what''s going on?!


    Jing Mo Chen held Mo Xi''s waist to pull her from Yang Shu Ling''s hug and held her by his side.


    Once out of Yang Shu Ling''s hug Mo Xi turned to look at Jing Mo Chen. He then introduced Yang Shu Ling to her.


    "Little Xi, this is my mother. Mother, this¡­"


    Before Jing Mo Chen could finish his words, his mother excitedly said, "Little Xi, I am Jing Mo Chen''s mother, also, your mother!"


    "Good afternoon Aunt Jing! I am Mo Xi," Mo Xi said as she bowed down to greet Yang Shu Ling.


    "Aye! What Aunt Jing! You should call me mom!" Yang Shu Ling said excitedly.


    Throughout the whole time, Mo Xi was in a state of loss, so she didn''t have the chance to look at Yang Shu Ling''s eyes. Now that she had the chance, she looked into Yang Shu Ling''s eyes and saw that Yang Shu Ling wasn''t what she had expected of. She didn''t have a tinge of disliking her, thinking that she stole her son, or she was too lowly for her son. Yang Shu Ling''s eyes just showed that she really like Mo Xi. Seeing that that was how Yang Shu Ling looked at her, she felt touched.


    "Mo¡­ Mom." Mo Xi greeted shyly, and her face turned red.


    Yang Shu Ling saw how Mo Xi''s face turned red and thought that it was very cute, "Aye! Good girl!" and patted Mo Xi''s head.


    "Sister Mo Xi!! You are here!!" Jing Mo Ling dashed out and throw herself into the arms of Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi steadied herself and then hugged Jing Mo Ling and patted her head, "How are you?"


    "Good, and even better to see you here!"


    "I am even more happy to see you!"


    "Alright, alright! Let''s go in!" Yang Shu Ling said as she dragged Mo Xi in leaving Jing Mo Chen and Jing Mo Ling behind.


    Inside Jing Mansion.


    "Hubby, Mo Xi is here!" Yang Shu Ling said to Jing Cang as she brought Mo Xi into the living room.


    Jing Cang was a General, so he carried a dignified look and an aura that Military Officers would have. He looked at Mo Xi from top to toe and nodded their head approvingly.


    On the other hand, Yang Shu Ling carried an elegant look despite her age. Besides, she also had an extremely motherly feel and gave off warmth when she smiled.


    Despite they are both in their sixties, they both look like they were only in their forties or fifties, hence Mo Xi was very shocked when she heard that they are Jing Mo Chen''s parents


    "Good afternoon Uncle Jing! I am Mo Xi!" Mo Xi said as she bowed down respectfully to greet Jing Cang.


    Looking at how respectful Mo Xi was, he nodded his head, further showing his approval.


    "Mo Chen, this is the girl that you want to get married to?" Jing Cang asked Jing Mo Chen.


    "Yes, she is the only one I will marry. I said before that if it is not her, I will choose to not marry anyone."


    Jing Cang nodded his head and turned to stare at Mo Xi. However, seeing that Mo Xi didn''t even flinch a bit with his stare, he smiled widely.


    "HAHAHAHA! Very good! You have the capabilities of being Jing''s family daughter-in-law!"


    "Mo Xi, Mo Chen told me before that you were the one that helped them last time, right?"


    Mo Xi looked into Jing Cang''s eyes and replied, "Yes."


    "How old are you now?"


    "Twenty-two, turning twenty-three soon."


    "What are you doing now?"


    Just as Mo Xi was about to answer, Shen Yu Ning came in at that exact moment.


    "Uncle, aunty, Yu Ning came to see you!"


    "Uncle, I bought you a custom-made calligraphy set."


    "Aunty, I bought you a jade bracelet from the Imperial Jade Empire."


    "Mo Ling, I bought your favorite pastry."


    "Brother Mo Teng, I bought your favorite tea. Eh? Where''s brother Mo Teng?"


    After Shen Yu Ning finished distributing her gifts, she then turned around and pretended to look surprised.


    "Eh?! Mo Xi? Why are you here?"


    Mo Xi mentally rolled her eyes seeing how Shen Yu Ning made so much effort to pretend that she didn''t know whatever that was happening.


    "You know Mo Xi?" Yang Shu Ling asked in surprise.


    "Yes, she is a student in my class."


    "Your student? Since when were you teaching?"


    "Oh! I had a break recently from the PhD program, so I decided to go experience how it is like to teach. I am teaching at XX High School now, and Mo Xi is my student."


    "Ah? Is that true Mo Xi?" Yang Shu Ling looked at Mo Xi in surprise.


    "Yes."


    "Mo Xi, why are you here?" Shen Yu Ning asked while pretending to be eager to know about the reason why Mo Xi was around.


    "She is Mo Chen''s girlfriend!" Yang Shu Ling said happily.


    Although Yang Shu Ling was slightly confused as to why Mo Xi was still studying high school when she was already twenty-two, she believes that there must be a reason. After all, from what she heard, Mo Xi was the one who performed the surgery for Jing Mo Chen at that time and it was said to be done flawlessly. Therefore, there was no way that Mo Xi could be in high school without a reason.


    "AH?!"


    "But, Mo Xi why didn''t you prepare anything for them when you are Mo Chen''s girlfriend."


    Jing Mo Chen knew why Shen Yu Ning was here as well, but he knew he shouldn''t do anything because Mo Xi must be the one to impress his family.


    "I felt that it is very disrespectful to investigate what they like without seeking their permission. Plus, Mo Chen said that my presence would be the best gift for them since this is the first time, he brought a girlfriend home."


    Shen Yu Ning went speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 36 - Best Gift For Them

    The members of the Jing family almost laughed out loud because of Mo Xi''s response. In fact, they don''t really like Shen Yu Ning because, from all the years of experience in looking at people, they could tell that Shen Yu Ning was pretending to be nice to them. However, because Jing Mo Chen didn''t have any girlfriend and the Xiao family was a not bad choice, they decided to let them try out. They closed one eye because at least Shen Yu Ning''s true personality could not be easily seen by others due to her skills in pretending, unlike other people who couldn''t even pretend properly. Seeing how Mo Xi was able to render Shen Yu Ning speechless, they were extremely happy. Moreover, what Mo Xi said was true, it wasn''t respectful to investigate someone''s background or likes without their permission. It may seem nice that the person is very thoughtful, but at the same time, it just shows that the person doesn''t respect the other person. Furthermore, Mo Xi was indeed the best gift for them.


    "Oh¡­ But you should at least bring something here." Shen Yu Ning argued.


    "Rather than buying something that they might not like, I think it would be best for me to come here and interact with them. Only after I interact with them will I know what they truly like, then I can bring things that they like from the bottom of their heart."


    Shen Yu Ning was rendered speechless again. She purposely came here so that she can put down Mo Xi, but she didn''t know that Mo Xi was this good at rebutting her.


    "That''s true! Because I know them since I was young, I managed to buy gifts for them!"


    Shen Yu Ning wanted to show how close she was with the Jing family; however, Mo XI wasn''t at all surprised by her words.


    "Mm, thank you." Mo Xi answered casually as though Shen Yu Ning was the outsider and Mo Xi was part of the family.


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled at Mo Xi''s response and held Mo Xi''s hands tightly to tell her that she did well.


    "Little Xi you haven''t said why you are only in high school when you are already twenty-two?" Yang Shu Ling asked with a solemn expression as Shen Yu Ning was around, she couldn''t use the same tone she used when there were only Mo Xi and the Jing family around.


    "Aunty, don''t be angry with Mo Xi, although she is already twenty-two, she is very good with her studies and popular in class!" Shen Yu Ning said quickly as though she was afraid that Mo Xi would be disliked by Yang Shu Ling. However, deep inside she was extremely happy, thinking that Yang Shu Ling was angry at the fact that Mo Xi was uneducated. Furthermore, she purposely said that Mo Xi was popular to dig another hole for Mo Xi, saying that Mo Xi was very flirtatious.


    "Oi! Don''t try to sabotage Mo Xi with your twisted words." Jing Bo Chuan suddenly came out from a room and spoke coldly.


    Jing Bo Chuan came back to the Jing Mansion specifically for Mo Xi. He knew that Shen Yu Ning would have come and tried to put down Mo Xi, and from the times he had spent with Mo Xi, he knew that Mo Xi wouldn''t speak more than needed. He was in the room listening to what they were saying the whole time, so he got rather angry for an outsider to put down his friend.


    "The moment you came in, you tried to put down Mo Xi by saying that she was your student, despite her age. Then, you tried to make her look bad by saying that she isn''t thoughtful to come empty-handed. After that, you tried to make her feel bad by saying that you and the Jing family is very close, and she was only an outsider. Now, you are even trying to frame her for being flirtatious?!"


    Mo Xi was extremely surprised that Jing Bo Chuan could see through Shen Yu Ning''s tricks and that he even spoke up for her.


    On the other hand, Shen Yu Ning was stunned, and her face went pale slightly.


    "Bo Chuan, don''t be disrespectful." Yang Shu Ling said in a stern voice, though she was happy to see the stunned look on Shen Yu Ning''s face.


    "No. You have misunderstood me, I didn''t do all those on purpose. Mo Xi, did I make you feel bad? I''m sorry if I did¡­" Shen Yu Ning put on an apologetic face and turned to Mo Xi to explain as though she was just being herself but didn''t expect that it would make Mo Xi feel bad.


    "It''s fine, I don''t feel bad, there is nothing to feel bad about."


    "Bo Chuan, it''s fine. Relax." Mo Xi laughed lightly while telling Jing Bo Chuan to calm down and let her handle this matter.


    "Mom, I had weak health since young, so¡­"


    Before Mo Xi could even finish what she was saying, Shen Yu Ning interrupted again, "Ah?! Mo Xi, you have poor health?! How are you going to carry the Jing family line this way?!"


    This sentence caught the attention of the two elders in the family as they were concerned about the family line.


    Mo Xi saw the worry in their eyes and decided to ignore Shen Yu Ning and continue with what she was going to say, "Because of my poor health, I only started school when I was fifteen, by then my health had already recovered."


    Mo Xi directed the last sentence to Shen Yu Ning.


    The elders finally relaxed and smiled happily once again, hearing that Mo Xi was healthy. Although they were worried about Mo Xi not being able to conceive, they were still supportive of Mo Xi being the Jing family''s daughter-in-law. To them, if there was someone that Jing Mo Chen wished to spend his whole life with, they would be contented. Their main concern was that they were afraid that Jing Mo Chen would spend his whole life alone without a partner, hence whether Jing Mo Chen had a child or not wasn''t as important. Though they still wished to see that their family would have a cute baby.

 Chapter 37 - Good News

    "However, because I spent most of my time at home reading, I already know what is being taught in school. I entered high school just to experience what high school''s life was like. I would be going to year three next year and would apply for early admissions to university."


    The elders were even more happy to hear that Mo Xi was an educated woman, and they smiled even wider.


    "Mo Xi, do you need any help? I am currently doing a PhD in Business and Law, if you need any help to get into university, you could tell me."


    "Mo Xi wouldn''t need any of your help, she is smarter than you! She teaches better than you too!" Jing Bo Chuan said in annoyance.


    "Bo Chuan, what do you mean? Since when little Xi taught you?" Jing Cang asked curiously.


    Jing Bo Chuan then explained whatever that happened to the elders.


    After listening to Jing Bo Chuan''s words, the elders were extremely surprised, they were impressed by the abilities of Mo Xi and they finally understood why Mo Xi would be popular in her class. For someone completely new in the environment to stand up for them and help them, the people in her class must have felt extremely grateful and touched. She deserved their trust and friendship.


    Although Mo Xi had explained that she read a lot of books, Jing Cang still decided to pop the question that had been on his mind.


    "Little Xi, since you were so smart, why didn''t you jump grades since fifteen? What have you been doing all these years?"


    Mo Xi looked at Jing Cang''s eyes and then the Yang Shu Ling''s eyes once more. She could see that they had already accepted her and genuinely like her, so she decided to speak the truth. Although Shen Yu Ning was here, the things she was about to say wouldn''t reveal her other identities, so she ignored her presence.


    Jing Mo Chen noticed Mo Xi looking at the elders and he could tell that she was thinking whether to speak the truth or not. Jing Mo Chen held Mo Xi''s waist tightly to give her the strength she needed, and to tell her that no matter what she says, he will be with her.


    Upon receiving the energy from Jing Mo Chen''s hold on her waist, Mo Xi felt much better and decided to just speak the truth. After all, the only identity that she revealed from this would be X.


    "My health fully recovered ever since I was twelve. I have been studying and teaching at YY University from twelve. Hence, I never had the chance to attend high school, so I wanted to experience it."


    "YY University?!" Jing Bo Chuan asked in shock.


    The elders were shocked as well, but they kept their composure, they could tell that Mo Xi had something else to explain but it wasn''t appropriate with Shen Yu Ning around.


    "Mm."


    "What have you been studying and for how long?!"


    "Medicine. I attained a PhD for it within two years."


    Mo Xi knew that Shen Yu Ning previously said those things so that she could appear to be smarter and more capable. Hence, Mo Xi decided to drop Shen Yu Ning a bomb casually since Mo Xi didn''t bring it up on purpose, it was Jing Mo Chen''s father who asked. Furthermore, she knew that Shen Yu Ning would never reveal this to the public because her face was the most important to her. Shen Yu Ning would not let anyone know that she was beaten by a twenty-two-year-old girl.


    Shen Yu Ning faced turned pale and her eyes went red with envy and jealousy.


    How could it be possible?! How could she be so smart?! YY University was my dream University! I got rejected even with my good grades! How could she get in?!


    However, she kept her composure and kept her emotions away.


    On the other hand, Jing Bo Chuan was in a mind-blown state.


    "So¡­ So¡­ So, you are so good in your studies because you are really smart, and you could teach us well because you have already taught in university before?"


    "Mm."


    "WAAAA! I have been personally taught by a professor from YY University! I must tell mom and dad about this! This is definitely something to be proud of!!"


    "Chill! Relax!" Mo Xi laughed while looking at Jing Bo Chuan''s reaction.


    Just then, Jing Mo Teng and Ling Xuan came back.


    "Mom! Dad! I have got good news for you!"


    Mo Xi looked at Jing Mo Teng and Ling Xuan''s eyes and was surprised to see that they were extremely pure and innocent as well. Mo Xi finally understood why Jing Bo Chuan was so innocent and why, despite Jing Mo Teng being the eldest, he did not take over the company nor did he enter the military. Jing Mo Chen told her before that Jing Mo Teng and Ling Xuan are professors in the Capital University. Their purity was definitely important for educators and Mo Xi was sure that Jing Bo Chuan would grow up to be very capable.


    Jing Bo Chuan excitedly ran to his parents and told them about Mo Xi, from how Mo Xi helped the class to him getting good grades to what he just heard.


    Jing Mo Teng and Ling Xuan were both surprised and thankful. Surprised to hear those things about Mo Xi and thankful that their son finally managed to show his full potential. They knew that their son had the potential but no matter how they tried, they couldn''t get him to actively learn on his own. Hearing that Jing Bo Chuan was finally willing to work hard and was interested to learn more, they were more than happy.


    They looked at Mo Xi and gave her a thankful smile and Mo Xi returned the smile. Mo Xi then bowed down to greet them, "Good afternoon, Bo Chuan''s father and mother!"

 Chapter 38 - An Orphan

    "Since everyone is here, let''s start the lunch. Little Xi, come sit beside me and Mo Chen!" Yang Shu Ling said while she held Mo Xi''s hand. Mo Xi hand was still in Jing Mo Chen''s palm, so she dragged Jing Mo Chen along with her.


    At the dining table.


    "Mo Xi, your parents are fine with you dating at such a young age?" Shen Yu Ning asked.


    "I was an orphan¡­" Mo Xi was once again interrupted by Shen Yu Ning.


    "Ah?! You are an orphan?! Then, wouldn''t you be considered someone without background??"


    Mo Xi ignored her and continued, "However, my parents are supportive of me and Mo Chen''s relationship."


    "Little Xi''s parents have said that they are supportive."


    "Ah? Who''re your parents? Didn''t you say that you are an orphan? Are you sure they are not just gold diggers that are trying to rip off some benefits from Mo Chen?"


    Hearing this everyone in the Jing family went silent, not because they were afraid that Mo Xi parents would be gold diggers. It was because they were annoyed by Shen Yu Ning''s words.


    Mo Xi turned to Shen Yu Ning with a cold gaze and said, "Firstly, I said that I was an orphan, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t have a family now. Secondly, my parents are Lu Jin Xiao''s parents. Thirdly, I am sure every member of the Jing family knows the Lu family well."


    Mo Xi''s eyes returned to the innocent and harmless look after she finished speaking, as though the coldness that Shen Yu Ning saw in Mo Xi''s eyes was her imagination.


    "Little Xi! Lu family recognized you as their daughter?" Yang Shu Ling asked excitedly.


    "Mm, you can call them to confirm this."


    "HAHAHAHA! That''s great!" Jing Cang laughed.


    Shen Yu Ning''s grip on the chopsticks tightened and she shot Mo Xi a glare that was so quick, no one could notice it. However, Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen obviously sensed it but chose to ignore her once again.


    After lunch, Shen Yu Ning left as she said that she had work to do. However, she didn''t leave immediately, instead, she lingered outside for a while to hear what they were going to say. After ten minutes, Shen Yu Ning left as she felt that they weren''t going to say anything important.


    Once Mo Xi felt that Shen Yu Ning was no longer around, she turned to look at the members of Jing family. They were all sitting in the living room, waiting for her to say what she wanted to say earlier on.


    Jing Mo Chen knew that Mo Xi was going to tell them everything, so he walked towards Mo Xi and gave her a tight hug. He then placed a kiss on Mo Xi''s eyelids and said, "Don''t worry, I will always be here for you."


    Mo Xi''s face went red as Jing Mo Chen hugged and kissed her in front of so many elders and an underage boy.


    Mo Xi took a deep breath, walked away from Jing Mo Chen to stand in front of the Jing family and started to explain everything to them.


    Five minutes later, "¡­ ¡­ I will not reveal my identity unless needed."


    The whole living room was silent, they are people who have seen a lot and they were not that surprised to hear what Mo Xi said after all they had thought Mo Xi could be someone from the underworld. Hearing that Mo Xi wasn''t had made them felt relieved.


    "Why did you tell us everything? Aren''t you afraid that we would exploit you or make use of you?" Jing Cang asked.


    "As I said, I could see what you all are thinking about. The eyes are the window of one''s soul, I can see that you are all righteous people, and you all accept me for who I am. The least I could do is to let you all know who I really am. Trust works both ways. If I kept things from you all, it wouldn''t be fair since you all trust me. The fact that you all haven''t thrown me out right now or even think that I am a freak are even more reasons why I should speak the truth. I don''t like lying to people that I trust and who trusts me. Moreover, I believe that you all can accept the truth, so I don''t have any point in lying."


    After Mo Xi finished, the room went silent again for a moment before laughter erupted.


    "HAHAHAHA! Mo Chen, you really have a good sight for picking a wife! Honest and lovable! Our family is fortunate to have her as our daughter-in-law!" Jing Cang patted Jing Mo Chen''s shoulder.


    On the other hand, Yang Shu Ling hugged Mo Xi tightly after hearing what Jing Cang, "Little Xi! Mo Chen''s father has agreed on your marriage! We are a family now!"


    Mo Xi turned to look at Jing Mo Chen and Jing Mo Chen too looked at Mo Xi. They laughed while they immersed themselves in happiness.


    "Wait! Wait! Am I dreaming?! I am having a breakdown now, information overload!" Jing Bo Chuan said as he pinched his cheeks and rubbed his head.


    Jing Mo Teng and Ling Xuan laughed and patted their son''s head and said, "You are not dreaming."


    "Little Xi, thank you for helping our son! None of us could control his temper or get him to study, but you managed to." Jing Mo Teng said with thankfulness in his voice.


    "I just did what I could, nothing to thank me for, besides he worked hard himself."


    "Ah Cang, let''s go to Lu house tomorrow and discuss their wedding! We have to make sure that everyone knows that our son is getting married! Tonight, we have to make things clear with the Xiao family."


    "Sorry! Can I request that we don''t publicize our marriage first?" Mo Xi said urgently.


    "Why?" Jing Cang asked questioningly.

 Chapter 39 - Can Finally Marry You

    "Right now, I am just a normal student in other people''s eyes, I don''t want to become a disgrace for Mo Chen. Also, I intend to enter Capital Media University after graduating from high school. I want to help those people who are struggling in the entertainment industry, and to that, I must enter it and set an example. I hope that I can stand beside Mo Chen with this identity."


    Initially, when they heard that Mo Xi wanted to enter the entertainment industry, they were quite shocked. However, listening to her explanation, they could understand her choice. Mo Xi had the ability to protect herself and others, and in the entertainment industry, many need such help.


    Jing Cang then said, "Alright, but we must still hold a wedding within our two families first. I don''t wish that Lu family think that we are irresponsible people. As for the public, we can hold another wedding after you have made an accomplishment or whenever you feel that you are ready to announce it."


    Yang Shu Ling added, "We will just announce that Mo Chen is married, but we will keep your identity hidden first."


    Mo Xi was elated to hear that, "Thank you, mom! Thank you, dad!"


    Mo Xi couldn''t contain her happiness anymore and she immediately ran into Jing Mo Chen''s arms. Both of their eyes turned red and tears welled up.


    "Little Xi, I can finally marry you!" Jing Mo Chen said as a tear rolled down his face while he hugged Mo Xi.


    "Mo Chen, I can finally marry you!" Mo Xi cried out as she buried herself into Jing Mo Chen''s chest.


    They pulled away from the hug, looked into each other''s eyes that were red. Jing Mo Chen held onto Mo Xi''s face as he laughed, and Mo Xi held onto Jing Mo Chen''s waist as she laughed as well. They then pulled each other into a hug again and tears continued to roll down their faces.


    Everyone else in the living room teared up at the sight.


    At night, back at Jing Mo Chen''s room.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi were lying on the bed after they washed up.


    "Thank you¡­ Thank you for loving me all these years¡­" Mo Xi said as she started to tear up again.


    "Thank you for appearing in my life¡­" Jing Mo Chen said as he placed a kiss on Mo Xi''s forehead, then at the corner of Mo Xi''s eyes. He kissed away her tears and used his fingers to brush away the tears before he pulled her into a deep hug.


    "What have you been doing all this while? Weren''t you a Lieutenant Colonel when we first met? How did you end up taking over the company?"


    "I have always been working in the Jing Corporation, but I was also working in the military. However, after the attack on the island, many of us, including me, were heavily injured. We don''t know how they managed to obtain so many advance weapons and how they build up their empire without anyone knowing. I suspected that their successful escaped had something to do with people in our country, so I decided to take over the Jing Corporation fully, to have more power to look into the matter."


    "Did you manage to find out anything?"


    "No. Those that managed to escape, completely disappeared into thin air, those that we captured then were only the lackeys¡­"


    "There are only three explanations for this, one, their group has always been around, but inactive. Two, they have a powerful group that is hiding their activities. Three, both."


    "I believe so as well¡­ The only clue that I obtained thus far was that the group that is hiding them is in our country."


    Mo Xi''s eyes glistened, "I looked up on my family before, but there was no trace of them at all. The only thing that I could find was that there is a group that is hiding the information, and the group is in Country X. I think the group that you and I are looking for are the same, and it could mean that my aunt''s husband is the leader of the group. The fact that both of us cannot find much information about the group means that the group is either on par with our power or above us."


    "Combining the information that we have, it means that the criminal group has been around for very long, but for some reasons they were inactive. The attack on the island was their first announcement to the public that they have returned. The reason why they could lie undiscovered is that they have another group, perhaps a company, that hid their activities from us. You said that your aunt and your aunt''s husband drugged your mother to prevent your birth, this could mean that they are after your mother or father''s asset. This could be the reason why they could be hidden for so long."


    "This probably means that my birth parents are no longer around¡­" Mo Xi said calmly but her heart throbbed painfully at the thought.


    Mo Xi had long thought that her parents probably had passed away because given that someone wants her dead, it probably means that her parents would be in danger as well. However, to hear that her parents died because her aunt fought over her parents'' assets, Mo Xi heart pained instantly.


    Jing Mo Chen noticed it and hugged Mo Xi tightly, "No matter what happens, you are my wife, I will always be there for you. You have my family and my parents, you also have the Lu family as your home."


    Hearing that, Mo Xi felt much better although her heart was still in pain from the thought of her parents'' possible death.


    "Mm. Thank you, my Mo Chen¡­" Mo Xi said and then kissed Jing Mo Chen''s on his lips deeply.


    Mo Xi wanted to convey all her emotions through the kiss, so she kissed him deeply. Jing Mo Chen was stunned at first, but he quickly took control of the kiss as he started to kiss Mo Xi deeper. Jing Mo Chen''s tongue slipped into Mo Xi''s mouth and swept through her mouth. When he realized that she cannot continue anymore, he bit her lips one last time and started to rain kisses on her face. He lightly kissed her forehead, eyes, cheeks, nose and then moved down to her neck and collarbone. He lingered around her collarbone to take in her scent while he kissed her gently. He then moved up to her neck once again. He looked up to look at her eyes and she saw the hunger in his eyes. His head went down again, and he bit her neck, then licked it to soothe the pain. He continued around Mo Xi''s neck, leaving red marks around her neck. He held her waist with one hand and the other hand slipped into her clothes and trailed its way up to her breast. His head moved down further to her collarbone and eventually on her breast.


    Although Mo Xi was holding it back the whole time, her moans still managed to escape her mouth from time to time. This was the first time Mo Xi felt that her will power wasn''t as strong as she thought.


    Her moans made Jing Mo Chen even more enticed and he kissed her body with even more hunger. For the first time in Jing Mo Chen''s life, he felt that he was losing self-control and he doesn''t know how to get back his self-control.


    They both knew that they wanted it, but they can''t because it wasn''t good for either of their health now. However, today was a day where they got approval for their marriage, after five years, they could finally get married. They could finally have each other for the rest of their lives. The happiness that they were feeling made them lose their will power and self-control.


    After a while, Jing Mo Chen regained a tinge of his self-control. He bit Mo Xi''s lips one last time and pulled her into a hug. They panted while they tried to suppress their desires.


    Minutes later, Mo Xi held Jing Mo Chen''s hand and felt his pulse, "The medicine is working very well, if you continue to rest well and take the medicine, you will fully recover in three months'' time. Luckily, you have been exercising all these years, that''s why your body could recover faster, if not you might take half a year to recover."

 Chapter 40 - Go Back On Your Words

    Jing Mo Chen was thrilled to hear that he was going to recover soon, "Then, let''s get married in three months. I hope that I am in the pink of health when you marry me."


    Mo Xi felt her pulse and replied, "Mm, my condition wasn''t as bad as yours, so I would be recovering faster than you. I also hope that I am in the pink of health when I marry you."


    They pulled each other into a hug again and fell asleep.


    Xiao house.


    "Old Xiao, we came here today to apologize and inform you that Mo Chen is getting married." Jing Cang said to Xiao Rong Yao.


    "What are you apologizing for? Yu Ning and Mo Chen is getting married, isn''t that a good thing?"


    "No. Mo Chen is getting married to another girl."


    "Are you guys kidding me?! Didn''t you guys promise to let Mo Chen and Yu Ning get married?! How could you all go back on your words?! Do you all think that my daughter is cheap?!" Xiao Lan Yu exclaimed in anger.


    "We didn''t promise to let Mo Chen and Yu Ning get married, we only agreed on letting them go on a blind date, if it worked, then we will let the two of them get married. However, Mo Chen doesn''t like Yu Ning and have declined the blind date many times." Yang Shu Ling said elegantly.


    Shen Nan Kun eyed his wife to ask his wife to calm down, "Uncle Jing, it is fine we understand. However, who is the girl that Mo Chen is getting married to?"


    Shen Nan Kun was a clever man, he knew when to step back. He also has incredible skills in business which allowed him to run both the Xiao Corporation and Shen Corporation at the same time. Besides, he also took over the political side of the Xiao family.


    Yang Shu Ling could tell that Xiao Lan Yu was angry, but she didn''t want to bother about it because they can''t expect her son to marry someone that he doesn''t love when he already has the girl he loves in his hands. Hence, she replied sweetly to show that they have already approved of Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi''s marriage, "The only girl that he ever loves and will love."


    Xiao Lan Yu scoffed, "I cannot believe that you all fell for a bitch that popped out of nowhere and threw away the love that Yu Ning had for Mo Chen all these years."


    Jing Cang was angered, "Firstly, she is not a bitch. Secondly, we said before that Mo Chen has someone else in his heart when we agreed on the blind date. You all said that it is fine if it doesn''t work out, you all just want to give it a try, that was why we agreed on having the blind date. Thirdly, she is the one that has been in Mo Chen''s heart all along. Fourthly, she did not pop out of anywhere, they knew and loved each other many years ago, but due to circumstances reason, they could not be together. Lastly, even if Yu Ning loves Mo Chen for a million years, Mo Chen would never love Yu Ning since he already has a girl in his heart. We came here to apologize because the blind date failed as Mo Chen doesn''t like Yu Ning, but we didn''t have to because it was just a casual blind date. Furthermore, we are here to inform you of Mo Chen''s marriage, we are not here to discuss with you whether we have been fair with Yu Ning or not. Honestly, we have been very fair to her."


    Yang Shu Ling then added on, "I also hope that Yu Ning would not do anything disgraceful things to try and destroy Mo Chen''s wedding. We would not be inviting people other than the two families involved, so we would not be inviting you as well."


    Xiao Lan Yu was angered beyond words but hearing that no other people were invited she started laughing, "HAHAHAHA! Are you all getting a daughter-in-law that is disgraceful? That''s why you are keeping the wedding unheard off? Did the woman used her body to seduce Mo Chen and they ended up with a baby?"


    Listening to what Xiao Lan Yu said, Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling wanted to give her a tight slap. However, before they could do it, Xiao Rong Yao gave Xiao Lan Yu a loud slap.


    *Pia*


    "Who taught you to speak in such a way to the elder?! Where are your manners?!" Xiao Rong Yao said angrily.


    Although Xiao Rong Yao was saddened by the fact that the blind date didn''t work out, he still knew right from wrong. Furthermore, to speak about others in such ways, are below him.


    "Xiao Lan Yu! Apologize to them right now! If you don''t, then you are no longer my daughter!" Song Qiao said angrily.


    Song Qiao was raised in a noble family as well, so she seldom raised her voice before. However, she was extremely disappointed with the way her daughter acted.


    "Mom! Dad! Yu Ning is your granddaughter! Why aren''t you all helping her?!"


    "Lan Yu, go back to the room now!" Xiao Lan Yu was most afraid of Shen Nan Kun because when he got angry, his eyes would give off the murderous glare.


    Although Xiao Lan Yu wanted to rebut, she didn''t dare go against her husband, so she stood up quickly with teary eyes and ran into her room.


    "Uncle Jing and aunty Jing, I apologize for my wife''s irrational behavior." Shen Nan Kun stood up and gave a bow to Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling.


    Though Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling were extremely angry with Xiao Lan Yu because of what she said about Mo Xi, they couldn''t unleash their anger on Shen Nan Kun when he had done nothing wrong.


    "Forget it." Jing Cang brushed it off, "However, I must say that if I hear any more insults on my daughter-in-law or their wedding is ruined, then I would never let you all off."


    Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling then stood up to leave the place.


    "Old Jing, I''m sorry for my daughter''s behavior." Xiao Rong Yao said quickly when he saw that Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling were about to leave.


    "Mm." With that, they left the Xiao house.


    On the way back home, Yang Shu Ling and Jing Cang were still saddened by the fact that Mo Xi was being insulted.


    "Old Xiao must have been very disappointed. Ever since Lan Xi left, Lan Yu became his only daughter. However, Lan Yu is so different from Lan Xi. Lan Xi was a capable, smart and sweet girl, just like Mo Xi." Yang Shu Ling sighed.


    "Luckily, Lan Yu have a good husband. He is capable and well-mannered. That is why Xiao Corporation could have prospered, without Shen Nan Kun''s help, Lan Yu would not have been able to manage Xiao Corporation, then Xiao Corporation would not have survived." Jing Cang sighed together with Yang Shu Ling as they thought about how much Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao have gone through.

 Chapter 41 - I Thought You Were Blind

    "Let''s sleep in early today, we have to wake up earlier tomorrow to go to Lu family. I can''t wait for Mo Chen''s and little Xi''s marriage!"


    "Aye! Why are you still like a little kid in front of me even at this age?" Although Jing Cang was complaining, he really loved this side of his wife which no one else but him could see.


    "Don''t you love this side of me?" Yang Shu Ling said excitedly as she slid to Jing Cang''s side and hugged his arm. In front of Jing Cang, Yang Shu Ling was just like a child, she would act like a spoiled child and hugged Jing Cang. Behind the elegant or stern look that they gave others, they were just like any young couple.


    "Of course, I love this side of you, that''s why I will love you dearly tonight." Jing Cang replied lovingly and kissed his wife deeply. Although they have been together for many years, Yang Shu Ling still blushed when she understood what Jing Cang was saying, "Alright, I look forward to your performance tonight." They continued kissing in the car on the way back.


    The driver in front was shocked when he saw what was happening at the back. Although such things happened almost every other day, he was still not used to facing such scenes with a straight face. He quickly raised the glass that was blocking the front and back seats, and desperately tried to keep his mind clear. However, his face still went red as moans could still be heard.


    I should suggest the boss changing the glass to a soundproof one. Yes. No. I should suggest making the whole car soundproof. Why is it that I still feel like I am fed tons of dog food even though I am already married with kids just like the boss?! I cannot continue my work anymore! T.T


    Next day at Lu house.


    "Old Lu, we came here today to discuss the marriage of the two children." Jing Cang said to grandpa Lu once they sat down in the living room.


    "HAHAHAHAHA! I didn''t expect that my dear granddaughter could manage to move your hearts so fast! Seems like you all like little Xi as well!" Grandpa Lu said while laughing warmly.


    "Yes. Of course, apart from little Xi being a nice girl, the most important thing to us was Mo Chen. Since they love each other, there was no reason for me to say no. Furthermore, we didn''t really like Yu Ning in the first place, though on the surface we acted like we really like her."


    "HAHAHAHA! I thought you were blind."


    "Tsk! Old friend, how could you say that¡­"


    "Sorry. HAHAHAHA! Oh yes, what were you talking about for the marriage?"


    "Little Xi said that she doesn''t want to let the public know about her marriage to Mo Chen yet, so we thought that we should at least hold the wedding with the two families first. When little Xi is ready to announce it, we would then hold a grand wedding. How would you all like the marriage to be like?"


    "We have to look at the opinions of the two children, little xi, Mo Chen, what kind of wedding would you all like to have?"


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen looked at each other as though waiting for each other to answer. The two of them laughed when they knew that they were thinking of the same thing. Nothing mattered to them as long as they have each other.


    "Dad, mom, you all decide, we only want to have each other that''s all. We don''t have any opinions about the wedding, the only thing we want is that the wedding is to be held three months later." Jing Mo Chen said as he held Mo Xi waist tightly.


    Hearing that Jing Mo Chen wants the wedding to be held in three months, Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling were puzzled. They knew that Jing Mo Chen loved Mo Xi a lot, so they thought that he would want the wedding to be held quickly, perhaps even today.


    Mo Xi saw the question they had and answered, "I am conditioning Mo Chen''s body and my body now. If nothing goes wrong, in three months, we would be fully recovered. We hope that we would be in the pink of health when we get married, that''s why agreed on putting it in three months."


    "Mo Chen, your health is getting better?!" Yang Shu Ling asked anxiously.


    Although Jing Mo Chen''s poor health hadn''t caused him much problem because he had strong will power when he did things, Yang Shu Ling was still very worried about his health.


    "Mm. Little Xi has been conditioning it ever since we met again."


    "Little Xi, is it true that Mo Chen is going to recover soon?" Yang Shu Ling held Mo Xi''s hands anxiously while she asked.


    "Mom, it''s true."


    "That''s great! Thank you little Xi!" Yang Shu Ling exclaimed in tears.


    "Mom, don''t cry, this is a good thing. There is no need for you to thank me. This is what I should do, and we are a family."


    "Yes! Alright, I won''t cry. We are a family!"


    "Mom, you don''t need to worry about our health. If you still don''t believe, you just have to wait." Jing Mo Chen said.


    "Wait for what?" Yang Shu Ling asked curiously.


    Mo Xi turned around to look at Jing Mo Chen and when she looked into his eyes, her face turned bright red and she turned back immediately.


    Jing Mo Chen knew that Mo Xi knew what he was going to say, so he swiftly brought Mo Xi into his arms and held her waist tightly.


    "Wait to babysit your six grandchildren." Jing Mo Chen replied calmly as though he was talking about the weather.


    "Right, baby?" Jing Mo Chen asked Mo Xi while he spoke with his mouth around her neck causing his hot breath to fan on her neck. Jing Mo Chen then squeezed Mo Xi''s waist while he hugged her tighter.


    Mo Xi didn''t dare to breathe as she was afraid that embarrassing sounds would escape her mouth if she was to open her mouth. She gently pushed Jing Mo Chen away and said quickly, "There are elders around, don''t be like that."


    Mo Xi regretted the moment those words left her mouth.


    "Oh, so you mean if there was no one around I can be like that?"


    "No! No! No!" Mo Xi shook her head vigorously.


    "HAHAHAHAHA!" Laughter erupted in the room as the elders watched how Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen interacted.


    Mo Xi was so embarrassed that she immediately hid her face in Jing Mo Chen''s chest, whereas Jing Mo Chen just chuckled as he held her.


    Luckily there are no outsiders around if not my image would be ruined¡­ T_T Why is that I always get flustered in front of Mo Chen¡­

 Chapter 42 - Murderous Glint

    "Yu Ning! You are finally back! Do you know that Jing Mo Chen is going to get married soon?!" Xiao Lan Yu asked as soon as Shen Yu Ning came back.


    "Yes, I know."


    "Then, how are you so calm?! Do you not love Mo Chen anymore?!"


    "I do, of course, I do. For the past twenty-three years, he was the only one I love."


    "Then go fight for it!"


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will never let their wedding happen." A murderous glint appeared in Shen Yu Ning''s eyes as she spoke.


    Xiao Lan Yu was shocked for a moment when she saw the murderous glint that was so similar to Shen Nan Kun''s when he was angry. However, she waved it off.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Mom, you will know when the time comes."


    At this time, Mo Xi still doesn''t know that someone was planning to kill her. Shen Yu Ning''s love for Jing Mo Chen was so crazy that as long as there was an intruder, she would kick them away. However, in the past, the only thing that she did was to either make those girls that came around Jing Mo Chen bankrupt because Jing Mo Chen doesn''t like them. But, now, because Jing Mo Chen loved Mo Xi and wanted to marry Mo Xi, she would not allow that to happen. She investigated Mo Xi''s background and she knew that Mo Xi does not have any backgrounds, though she has shares and investments in quite a lot of companies, apart from her university degrees in YY University. She was even more furious to know that Jing Mo Chen fell for a girl that does not have any background. Therefore, unlike those girls who came from a rich family, she can''t make Mo Xi go bankrupt since she can''t possibly make all the companies go bankrupt because most of them are working with Xiao and Shen Corporation. However, in the first place, she didn''t just want to make Mo Xi bankrupt. She wanted to remove Mo Xi, remove Mo Xi from Jing Mo Chen''s sight so that Jing Mo Chen can only see her. Just like how she removed all other girls from Jing Mo Chen''s sight so that the only girl around Jing Mo Chen would be her and she would be able to win his heart.


    Monday, at XX High School.


    Mo Xi was walking to the washroom when she heard noises coming out of the girl''s washroom. The walls in the school are soundproof so normal people wouldn''t be able to hear it, hence it wasn''t weird that no one noticed that something was happening in the toilet.


    "Sorry! I am very sorry! Please forgive me! I will watch where I am going next time! I will pay for the cleaning fees or if you want, I will buy you a new dress!"


    "Do you think I will let you off so easily?! Do you know how much this dress cost?! Do you think you can pay for it?!"


    *Pia*


    "AH! Sorry!


    *Pia*


    "AH!"


    Mo Xi dashed to the toilet and realized that it was locked from the inside.


    *Pong*


    Mo Xi kicked the door down and found a girl lying on the ground with blood coming out of her mouth.


    "AHH!!" The three girls that were surrounding the girl on the floor screamed due to the sudden crash.


    "Who are you?! Mind your own business! Get out!" One of the girls said as she tried to push Mo Xi out.


    Mo Xi looking into all their eyes before she grabbed the girl''s hand tightly, twist her around and pinned her to the wall with her face sticking to the wall.


    "AHHHH! Pain! Pain!! Let go of me!!" The girl screamed in pain.


    Seeing that girl screaming in pain, another girl came forward to help. However, Mo Xi used her other free hand to pin her to the wall as well.


    "Who the hell are you?! Do you know who I am?! I am Luo Bing Bing!"


    "Luo Finance Company?"


    "Yes! Seems like you are not that stupid!"


    "I didn''t expect that someone so rich would try to swindle money from others that are not as fortunate as you." Mo Xi said calmly as she coldly looked at Luo Bing Bing.


    "What?! Swindle?!"


    Seeing that Luo Bing Bing didn''t know her dress was fake, Mo Xi then explained coldly, "Your dress is a fake, all the petals on the real dress face down slightly to symbolize falling, whereas yours have some that face up. That means that is a fake one."


    "How could it be?! I bought it for ten thousand dollars!"


    "Expensive doesn''t mean real."


    "Just scram off!" Luo Bing Bing doesn''t know how to argue, so she decided to just chase Mo Xi out.


    "If you don''t want your two friends here to have broken hands, then all of you get out. I will give you five seconds." Mo Xi said coldly.


    "Are you threatening me?! Break their hands if you dare to!"


    "You two heard it clearly, right? It is her that ask me to break your hands not me."


    *Crack* *Crack*


    Two loud sounds of bone-cracking resonated in the room.


    "AH!!!" The two girls screamed in pain.


    Luo Bing Bing''s face turned white when she saw how Mo Xi just cracked their bones easily.


    "You are dead, you broke two people''s hands! You guys wait! I will go tell the teacher!" Luo Bing Bing said as she dashed out to inform the teachers.


    Mo Xi waited for Luo Bing Bing to be out of sight before she moved.


    *Crack* *Crack*


    "Move your hands a little." Mo Xi said coldly to the two girls after she stepped back from them and went to feel the pulse of the girl on the floor.


    The two girls were still shocked by Mo Xi''s actions earlier on, so they followed Mo Xi''s words instinctively.


    "Oh my god, it doesn''t hurt at all! How did you do it?! Why do I feel like the joint pains that I always get are no longer there anymore?!"


    "Didn''t you break our bones just now?! My usual shoulder pain is gone as well!"


    Mo Xi ignored their questions and said, "If you all dare to do this again, I will make sure that whatever you all did would be uploaded to the internet. Also, don''t be dumb to follow others. You two are still young, don''t ruin your own life or others''."


    The two girls were shocked by the sudden statement, they look at one another then back to Mo Xi and quickly said, "Alright! We will follow what you said!"


    Mo Xi believes that there are no truly bad people in the world, only people that could turn back in time and people that couldn''t. When she looked into the two girls'' eyes, she could tell that they have been delinquents, but they still had a chance to correct themselves if they are given the chance. People like them need people that are stronger than them to correct them because they won''t listen to what good people say, they only listen to those who are stronger. That was why she decided to pull them back when they still had a chance.

 Chapter 43 - Quit Your Jobs

    "Principal! Look they are inside there!" Luo Bing Bing opened the door and showed the Principal what was happening in the toilet.


    The Principal was in shocked when he saw Mo Xi inside the toilet and was even more shocked to see a girl lying on the ground.


    "What is this?! What happened?!" The Principal asked angrily.


    "Principal! That girl there broke their arms!" Luo Bing Bing said hurriedly.


    "WHAT?!"


    "No¡­ We are fine! See!" The two girls said in unison as they waved their hands around.


    "No... How could this be?! Didn''t your hands crack earlier?"


    "Yes¡­ I mean our hands did crack but it didn''t break. In fact, our shoulder pain was cured."


    "Yes! Yes! She cracked our bones because we had shoulder pain!"


    The two girls explained hurriedly.


    "Then what about her?!" The Principal asked as he pointed to the girl on the floor.


    The three girls became extremely scared, however, the two girls that were told off by Mo Xi decided to admit to their wrongdoings. They recalled the determined look in Mo Xi''s eyes, and they wanted to become someone like Mo Xi. Capable and reliable.


    "Principal, we did it¡­ Just now, she accidentally poured coffee onto Bing Bing''s dress and Bing Bing was angry, so we pulled her to the toilet¡­ We held her down while Bing Bing slapped her¡­ I think she heard what was going on when she came to the toilet, so she knocked down the door¡­ Sorry." One of the girls said as she bowed down to apologize.


    "Sorry¡­" The other girl followed as well.


    Luo Bing Bing was anxious because she didn''t expect that the two girls would admit to whatever they had done. Honestly, the two girls only held the girl down, the one that caused all the physical injuries were her!


    "Principal! I am sorry!! I was angered because I just bought this dress!" Luo Bing Bing apologized immediately as she was afraid of the punishment that she would receive if she didn''t admit to her doings quickly.


    "The three of you come to my office now!"


    "Principal, I would like to apply for a leave of absence today. I will send her to the hospital." Mo Xi said as she helped up the girl, who was weakly aware of her surroundings.


    "Mm. Quick! Go! I will inform her parents to go to the hospital."


    Mo Xi then quickly brought the girl to the nearest hospital.


    Mo Xi thought: Why am I going in and out of the hospital so frequently ever since I am back?


    At Capital Qing Hua Hospital.


    "She is slightly anemic, and she lost some blood." Mo Xi explained to the nurse the moment she reached the hospital.


    "Are you her relative?" The nurse asked once she placed the girl on the bed in the room.


    "No, I am her schoolmate. Her parents should be here soon."


    "Excuse me! Is there a girl named Su An An here?!" A frail woman wearing a restaurant''s uniform asked while she rushed into the hospital with a man that wore a white blouse and black long pants by her side.


    "Where''s An An?!" The man asked.


    Mo Xi looked towards the girl''s uniform and saw the name tag that wrote "Su An An".


    "Are you all Su An An''s mother and father?" Mo Xi asked.


    "Yes! Where''s An An?!"


    "Yes! Is my An An here?!"


    They said in unison. Mo Xi looked into their eyes to see if they were lying, then replied, "She is inside."


    Hearing that Su An An was inside, the lady and the man went into the room swiftly.


    "She is fine, just tired. Let her rest more, she will wake up when she has enough sleep." Mo Xi stopped the lady who was about to wake Su An An up to see if she was alright.


    The lady looked at Mo Xi, then looked at Su An An and decided to listen to Mo Xi as Su An An''s face had a look of tiredness.


    "Were you the one who sent my daughter here?" The man asked.


    "Yes."


    "Thank you! What is your name?" The lady said while she cried out.


    "No need to thank me, my name is Mo Xi."


    "Do you know what happened?" The man asked sternly once again, however, one could still see the worries he had for Su An An in his eyes.


    "She accidentally poured coffee onto another student''s dress."


    Mo Xi didn''t want to explain further as she knew that they would understand what happened.


    "How much does the dress cost?" The lady asked hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, it was a fake dress. They are probably being punished by the Principal right now."


    "Is that true? That''s great!"


    "Mm. She might need to stay in the hospital for a few days."


    Upon hearing that, their faces turned into another look of worry.


    "I will go see how much it is¡­ If the proposal I submitted today passes, we should be able to afford the bills¡­" The man said to his wife while patting his wife''s hands.


    "Mm. If it is not enough, I will just take up another job." The woman said with a resolute voice.


    Mo Xi observed the two people quietly while they were talking and hearing that the woman wanted to take up another job, Mo Xi picked up the woman''s hand and felt her pulse.


    The woman was shocked to see that Mo Xi held her hand suddenly and wanted to retract, but Mo Xi''s grip was stronger, hence she couldn''t. As Mo Xi expected, her pulse was extremely weak. It was a result of exhaustion and malnutrition probably from having too much work.


    After a few moments, Mo Xi put down her hand and said, "You can''t take up any more work. At this rate, you will die of exhaustion in a week."


    "What?!" The man was shocked to hear that.


    "What are you working as now? And, for how long?" Mo Xi asked the woman.


    "I work as a waitress in a Chinese restaurant in the day and a cleaner in a hotel at night. I have been working there for two years. Previously, I work in the same company as him."


    "What about you?" Mo Xi asked the man.


    "I work at the public relation department in an entertainment company in the day and driver at night. I have been working in the company for five years."


    Hearing that, Mo Xi picked up the man''s hand to feel his pulse. The man''s pulse was extremely weak as well. However, because he was a man, the effects weren''t as visible as the woman.


    "Education level?"


    "We both graduated from Capital Media University."


    Mo Xi was slightly stunned by that as the amount they should be earning for graduating from Capital Media University should be very high.


    "How much do you all earn in a day for the jobs?"


    The two of them were puzzled by Mo Xi''s question but they answered instinctively because Mo Xi had an extremely cold aura around her.


    "We earn about fifty dollars a day on average."


    Hearing this, Mo Xi''s face turned even colder. The amount the couple was earning was much lesser than the amount they should have obtained from the work they were doing.


    "Quit your jobs."

 Chapter 44 - Let Her Win Forever

    "Huh?!" The couple exclaimed in unison.


    "Come to my company."


    Mo Xi had just opened an entertainment company, hence she also needed to look for people to work in the company. She saw that the couple and Su An An were all good people, so she thought it would be good to give them a helping hand. Furthermore, from their eyes, she believed that the man would be a good Public Relations Director. Whereas the woman, she would be a good Artist Relations Director.


    "Huh?!" The couple''s mind went blank again.


    "I opened an entertainment company recently, and I am hiring people now. I could tell that you have very good ideas because no entertainment company would want people who can''t produce good ideas. The fact that you work there for so many years, and yet your salary is still low, it probably means that someone has been taking your ideas as their own, am I right?" Mo Xi asked the man.


    The man was stunned by Mo Xi''s words, "How did you¡­"


    "Logical thinking, like how I explained just now. As for you, since you haven''t been working in the entertainment industry for quite a while, take some time to refresh your memories. I will tell you what your jobs and jobs titles are once you leave your work. However, I must say I won''t hire people who are not capable of. Now, the only condition I have for you two is to take care of your health first. I will take care of the hospital bills. Do we have an agreement on this?"


    The couple was still confused by what was happening, but the determined look on Mo Xi''s face made them believe that whatever she was saying was true.


    "Thank you! I, Wang Hui, will do my best!" The woman spoke firmly after a few moments.


    "Thank you! I, Su Hong Shan, will do my best as well!" The man replied as well.


    "However, I must say this first, my company has yet to start working with any artists. Hence, I can''t afford to pay you all high salary now. I only can offer four thousand a month now."


    "Four thousand?! That is a lot already!"


    "It is lower than the market price. Furthermore, for the amount of work you all are going to put in, it is lower than the amount you should be receiving, but I think it would be better than to have your idea being taken by others."


    "No! It''s fine this is a lot for us already! Thank you! We will remember your kindness forever!"


    "You two have not been eating properly, go have your lunch first. Get some food for An An on your way back, she didn''t eat as well. I will stay here while you all eat."


    The couple wanted to reject Mo Xi, however hearing that their daughter hadn''t eaten as well, they left hurriedly.


    Mo Xi sat on the chair beside the bed Su An An was lying on, while she thought of plans to deal with what Luo Bing Bing would do to her or Su An An for what happened just now.


    After some time, Su An An woke up.


    "Have some water." Mo Xi said while she passed a cup of warm water to Su An An.


    "Where am I?" Su An An asked once she drank the water.


    "Capital Qing Hua Hospital."


    "Shit! The dress!" Su An An cursed when she remembered what happened before she fainted.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t need to pay for the dress."


    "But Luo Bing Bing would do something to me!" Su An An exclaimed.


    Mo Xi looked at the girl interestingly.


    "Did Luo Bing Bing purposely bump into you?"


    "How¡­ How did you know?" Su An An asked with her eyes big and round.


    "She seems to be beating you up for other reasons. So, tell me what you did to her?"


    Su An An''s hands went into her hair as she messed them up and said, "It is all because of the rankings for the exams. She was usually the first in class and cohort, but this time round I got first in class and cohort."


    "So, she beat you up to vent her frustrations for losing to you?"


    "Yes!" Su An An said with a hint of annoyance, "How would I know that she would oversleep for the math examinations and then got lower marks because she was nervous. I already purposely left five marks empty for the mathematics examination. I also need to get at least a third in the cohort for my scholarship to continue to hold!"


    Mo Xi chuckled while looking at Su An An.


    "So, you have been letting her get first all the time?"


    "Yes!"


    "So, you have been wearing thick-rimmed glasses and heavy makeup because of her as well?"


    "Yes! Wait¡­" Su An An said in shock as she just realized what Mo Xi said, "How did you know I wore it because of her?"


    "The only girl that looked better than her would be you, if you didn''t do it because of her, then it would mean that there is something wrong with your brain to rather let everyone call you ugly."


    The girl touched her face immediately thinking that her makeup was off, but there was still makeup on her face, so she turned to look at Mo Xi.


    "Makeup cannot cover true beauty."


    "WAAA! How are you so good at telling things?!"


    "So, your parents know about what is happening to you in school as well?"


    "Mhm. I am a good girl, I must let them know that I didn''t disappoint them."


    "So, are you prepared to face Luo Bing Bing in school?"


    "Shit! No!"


    "You can''t let her win forever, you are in year two. You are going to have your high school examination soon. Are you going to let her win again?"


    "Yes¡­ No¡­ I don''t know¡­ I am scared because I don''t want to let my father be in a difficult position, he is working in Star Entertainment which is owned by Luo Bing Bing''s mother¡­"

 Chapter 45 - Designed And Owned It

    Mo Xi was slightly stunned but she just chuckled thinking about the coincidence.


    "Your father is going to resign soon, so there is no need for you to worry about that."


    "Huh?! Why is he resigning soon?!"


    "Because he is coming to my company to work, your mother as well."


    "Ah¡­ Ah? AH?! My parents are going to your company?! Aren''t you only in year one?!"


    "I am in year one, but I am older than you by five years old."


    "You are twenty-two?!"


    "Yes. Where do you intend to go after graduating from high school?"


    "I am thinking of going to Capital Media University. My parents graduated from there and I want to learn acting."


    "Do you know how complicated the entertainment circle is?"


    "I know, but I just want to do what I like. I enjoyed the feeling of acting in the school performance when I was young, and I believe that I have the skills and determinations needed." Su An An said with a fiery glint in her eyes that showed her passion and determinations.


    "Your parents should be back soon, wash your face first then lie down again to rest. Such heavy makeup damages your skin a lot." Mo Xi passed a bottle of cleansing water to Su An An.


    "Okies."


    Mo Xi helped Su An An sit up and passed her a basin of water so that she could clean up while on the bed. After cleaning, Su An An lay down on the bed obediently.


    A few moments later, Wang Hui and Su Hong Shan came back with a bowl of porridge.


    "An An, you are awake. How are you feeling?" Wang Hui asked the moment she saw Su An An.


    "I am feeling much better already!"


    "Quick! Have some porridge first, you must be hungry!" Su Hong Shan said urgently.


    Su An An ate the bowl of porridge quickly and fell asleep again moments after she finished eating.


    "Where are you all living now?" Mo Xi asked the couple after Su An An fell asleep.


    "We are living at Cherry Blossoms Street."


    Mo Xi face went cold once again. Unlike the sweet name, Cherry Blossoms Street was infamous for all the dirty doings that happened over there.


    "Move out."


    "But we don''t have enough money to move to a new house now¡­" Wang Hui said softly as she thought Mo Xi was angered because living at Cherry Blossoms Street would disgrace Mo Xi since they will be working for her.


    "Settle all your work matters and pack your things by tonight. Once you are done, come find me tomorrow, I will be in the hospital."


    Mo Xi doesn''t know what Luo Bing Bing would do to Su An An, and she doesn''t want to use too much of her other powers, so the only thing she could do was to stay near Su An An during the day.


    The couple didn''t know what Mo Xi wanted to do, but they decided to listen since they are working for her soon.


    "Ok." They replied in unison.


    "I have something on, so I will leave first."


    Mo Xi knew that Luo Bing Bing would still be busy with the punishments today and would not have the time to take revenge on Su An An or her today, so she left the hospital to find Lu Jin Sheng.


    Lu house.


    "Second brother, from tomorrow onwards, you would be able to handle all the questions that you see. So, today would be the last lesson." Mo Xi said to Lu Jin Sheng with a huge smile on her face.


    "Mm. I can understand most of the contents now, so I should be able to pass the placement test for year three easily." Lu Jin Sheng replied with a tone of relief.


    "So, have you decided where you want to go after the high school examinations?"


    "I want to go to Capital College of Fashion, though the competition is very high, I really want to go there."


    "Second brother, fighting! I know you can do it! I saw your designs, they are really very good!" Mo Xi said as she encouraged Lu Jin Sheng.


    "Mm. Thank you, my dear sister!" Lu Jin Sheng said as he ruffled Mo Xi''s hair.


    "Little Xi, little Sheng, time for dinner!" Ye Juan An called from the dining room.


    "Oh!" Mo Xi and Lu Jin Sheng said at the same time.


    At the dining table.


    "Little Xi, how is your company going? I heard that you want to help those in the entertainment circle, so you must be starting your own company, right?" Lu Qing Min asked Mo Xi.


    "Dad, you are so smart! HAHA! I am opening my own entertainment company and just found myself a potential Public Relations Director and Artist Relations Director today!" Mo Xi said sweetly and excitedly.


    "Really? What is your company name? And how did you find them?" Ye Juan An asked.


    "My company name is called Blue Diamond Entertainment, and I met them through a schoolmate¡­ ¡­"


    Mo Xi then explained whatever that had happened to them.


    "HAHAHAHA! My granddaughter is really very capable!" Grandpa Lu laughed.


    "Then, where are you going to get them to stay?" Lu Jin Xiao asked after hearing that Mo Xi asked them to move out.


    "Big brother, do you think I will let my artist or employees live in places where anything dangerous could happen? They will be living at Imperial Jade Palace."


    "That block of the apartment had been bought already. Moreover, to them, it would be very expensive¡­ Wait, you are the one that bought it?!"


    "In actual fact, I was the one who designed and owned it."


    "So, that place you built it solely for your artists and employees?!"


    "Mhm. You know how dangerous the entertainment circle is, and I don''t want anything to happen to my people. The best way is to build a place that I know would be safe for them."


    Lu Jin Xiao was at a loss for words, he agreed that whatever Mo Xi said was true, but he didn''t expect that someone would just build an apartment for their people.

 Chapter 46 - Would I Be Rewarded

    "Little Xi, eat more!" Grandma Lu said warmly while she placed some chicken and vegetables in Mo Xi''s bowl.


    "Thank you, grandma! Grandma, you must eat more as well!" Mo Xi said as she too placed food in grandma Lu''s bowl.


    "Ok. Whatever little Xi says, Grandma will listen." Grandma Lu said as she smiled lovingly.


    Mo Xi could see that grandma Lu was looking at her to look at another person, however, Mo Xi didn''t understand why.


    After dinner, Mo Xi went to find Jing Mo Chen. Jing Mo Chen''s parents had asked her to move in to live with them, hence she went straight to Jing Mansion.


    "Dad! Mom! I am back."


    "Little Xi have you eaten?" Jing Cang asked.


    "I ate at Lu house already."


    "Very good! You didn''t skip meals! Do you want to have supper?" Yang Shu Ling asked.


    "Alright! I will go bathe first."


    "Mm, go, don''t bathe too late. You will catch a cold easily if you bathe too late."


    "Understood, mom. I will go find Mo Chen"


    Mo Xi turned around wanting to rush up the stairs to look for Jing Mo Chen, but Jing Mo Chen was already behind her. When she turned around, she crashed into Jing Mo Chen''s embrace.


    Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling looked at the Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen and chuckled at how cute they looked like. Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi then walked hand in hand upstairs.


    "You are back." Jing Mo Chen said as he hugged Mo Xi.


    "Let me go first, I haven''t bathe¡­"


    "It''s ok, you still smell very fresh."


    Mo Xi knew there was no point to struggle anymore, so she placed her hands behind Jing Mo Chen''s back and hugged him.


    "Have you eaten your medicine?"


    "Mm. I still want to marry you home, so I will obediently take my medicines."


    "Very good!"


    "Then, would I be rewarded?"


    "Hmm¡­" Mo Xi pretended to ponder and planted a kiss on Jing Mo Chen''s lips, "Hehe, do you like your reward?" Mo Xi asked as she looked at Jing Mo Chen''s eyes.


    Jing Mo Chen didn''t reply to her question. Instead, he held the back of her head and his lips crashed into hers. After some time, he let go of Mo Xi and said, "I like it if it is like this."


    Mo Xi''s face turned red and she escaped to the bathroom to wash up. Jing Mo Chen chuckled when he saw her escaping.


    30 minutes later.


    Mo Xi came out of the bathroom in her pajamas and wanted to tell Jing Mo Chen about her finding potential directors today.


    "Mo Chen, I have something to¡­"


    Mo Xi stood by the bathroom door and her face went red immediately.


    "Mm? What did you want to say?"


    Mo Xi stared at Jing Mo Chen''s body and swallowed her saliva as he buttoned up his shirt.


    I''m done, I am a pervert¡­ I am addicted to beauty¡­ Why is he wearing his shirt so slowly¡­? I can''t even process what I want to say now¡­


    "Uh¡­ I will wait for you to wear finish your shirt first." Mo Xi coughed as she replied with her face turned away.


    "Mrs. Jing, are you being seduced by me?"


    Jing Mo Chen didn''t bother to finish buttoning up his shirt. He walked over to Mo Xi with his shirt half opened and pulled Mo Xi into his arms. Mo Xi''s face was touching Jing Mo Chen''s bare chest and Mo Xi lost her thoughts. She stood still not knowing what to do while she kept her mind away from thoughts she shouldn''t have.


    Seeing that Mo Xi didn''t reply, Jing Mo Chen''s hand slipped into Mo Xi''s pajamas as he rubbed circles on her waist. Mo Xi felt as though electricity passed through her body and her body felt weak and hot. However, she desperately tried to keep her mind clear.


    "Stop seducing me. I am going to pounce on you if you continue."


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled upon hearing that and he took her lips immediately. After a while, when Mo Xi became weak and was unable to stand properly anymore, he carried her and placed her on the bed. He trapped Mo Xi between his hands while he hovered above her and stared into her eyes. Mo Xi''s eyes were blurry and filled with desires. Jing Mo Chen''s eyes darkened, and he dipped his head down as he kissed his way down. His hands roamed her body, setting fire on her body wherever his hands touched. Initially, Mo Xi could still hold back herself from making any sound, however, gradually moans escaped her mouth. They knew that if they continued any further, they wouldn''t be able to stop, so they quickly gathered back their thoughts. Jing Mo Chen bit her lips one last time before he stood up and went to the bathroom to take a cold shower.


    Long while later.


    "What were you going to say just now?" Jing Mo Chen asked with Mo Xi in his arms while the lied on the bed.


    "I found a potential Public Relations Director and Artist Relations Director today¡­" Mo Xi then began to explain what happened today to Jing Mo Chen.


    After hearing, Jing Mo Chen''s face blackened, and he turned to Mo Xi and bit her lips.


    "What are you doing? Why did you bite me?" Mo Xi was dumbfounded by the sudden biting that she didn''t have time to look at Jing Mo Chen''s eyes.


    Mo Xi then looked into his eyes and smiled sweetly when she realized what Jing Mo Chen was thinking about.


    "Don''t ever put yourself in danger. No matter what, you shouldn''t do anything dangerous. You shouldn''t have tried to help her on your own." Jing Mo Chen reprimanded Mo Xi with a firm voice, but his tone was gentle and filled with concern.


    Mo Xi pecked Jing Mo Chen''s lips and said, "Don''t worry, I will never do something that I am not prepared or sure of. Furthermore, they are just high school children. Even if there were twenty of them, I could still win them."


    "I don''t want to see you getting hurt, even if it is a little bit. So, promise me, never put yourself in danger. Mm?"


    "Mm, I promise you. However, there are circumstances where I will break this promise. Example, if you or our family is in danger."


    "Even if it is me, I will not allow you to put yourself in danger."


    "No fair, you could put yourself in danger for me, but I can''t do it for you? Don''t worry, I will be sure to keep myself safe."


    Jing Mo Chen sighed and said, "If you ever get yourself hurt in any way, I will make sure to punish you."


    "Mm, you too!"


    They hugged each other as they fell asleep together.

 Chapter 47 - Come Back Safely

    Xiao house.


    Shen Yu Ning stomped into the study room Shen Nan Kun was in, "Dad! Help me to deal with a slut!"


    "Which woman are you going to teach a lesson again?"


    "She is called Mo Xi!"


    Shen Nan Kun frowned as he never heard of any woman with such name.


    "She just came back from Country Y. I don''t ever want to see her again!"


    "You to make her bankrupt?"


    "No, I want her dead." Shen Yu Ning said calmly.


    "Are you crazy?!"


    "I don''t care! I want her dead!" Shen Yu Ning roared as she took out photos of Mo Xi to show Shen Nan Kun.


    Shen Nan Kun took the photos took the photos and his eyes widened. The photos dropped from his hands.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?" Shen Yu Ning asked when she noticed the weird expression on Shen Nan Kun''s face.


    Shen Nan Kun regained his composure and said, "I will deal with her, you go out first, I still have work to do."


    Once Shen Yu Ning went out of the study room. Shen Nan Kun picked up the photos of Mo Xi again and called his subordinate.


    "Investigate a girl called Mo Xi from XX High School."


    He hung up the phone immediately and looked at the photos again. His hands clenched tighter and tighter until his knuckles turned white.


    "Country Y¡­ I don''t care who you are, but I would not let anyone that looks like them live. If you are not related to them, then blame your looks." Shen Nan Kun took out a lighter and burnt the photos.


    Next morning, at Jing Mansion.


    "Little Xi, the marriage report form has been approved." Jing Cang said while the Jing family ate breakfast together.


    "Really? Understood." Mo Xi replied happily.


    "Call the school later to apply for leave." Jing Mo Chen said to Mo Xi.


    "Why?" Mo Xi asked with doubts.


    "We will go get the marriage certificate today, or do you want to stay with me illegally?"


    "I thought we are getting married three months later?"


    "Yea, that''s the wedding, but I want our relationship to be legal as soon as possible."


    "HAHAHA! Look at how eager you are!" Yang Shu Ling laughed as she teased her son.


    The rest of the family laughed along.


    "Okies. Oh yes, I will be going overseas next week from Friday night to Monday early morning."


    "Where are you going?" Jing Mo Chen asked while sulking.


    "I am going to Country Z."


    "Why are you going there?" Jing Mo Teng asked curiously.


    "YY University''s doctors goes there every year to help the poor. We do check-ups for them and treat their illness."


    "That''s a wonderful thing, our university should do this as well. It is a great experience for the doctors in training." Ling Xuan said.


    Ling Xuan and Jing Mo Teng were professors for the School of Medicine in Capital University. They saw how some training doctors from rich families acted like brats and thought that perhaps it would be good to let their students go do such activities.


    "Big brother and big sister-in-law, you all can join us in this event! It is better to have more people helping them!"


    "Really? Wouldn''t it be a bother for you all, since you all have been preparing it?" Jing Cang asked.


    "Nah~ It''s fine, just send an official email to London and France and I will tell them about this. They always wanted more people to join, so they would be more than happy to hear you all joining in. The only reason why they didn''t collaborate with others was that they didn''t want people whom they don''t know to go and cause trouble."


    "That''s great! Let''s ask the students in school today!" Yang Shu Ling exclaimed excitedly.


    "Mm! Oh no, I am going to be late! I will go first, bye Dad, bye Mom, bye Brother, bye sister-in-law!"


    Mo Xi said as she stood up hastily to dash out. However, Mo Xi was suddenly pulled back and she laughed as she saw Jing Mo Chen''s sulky face.


    "You forgot that we are going to get the marriage certificate today?"


    "Sorry! I panicked and forgot about it when I heard big sister-in-law talk about school." Mo Xi said apologetically as she faced down.


    Jing Mo Chen flicked Mo Xi''s forehead gently and said, "Let''s go, I can''t wait to get married to you!"


    "Mm, I will go change out of my uniform and call the school first."


    Mo Xi ran upstairs, leaving everyone else in the living room laughing.


    4 hours later, in Jing Mo Chen''s car.


    "Mo Chen, we are really married now!" Mo Xi said with tears in her eyes as she hugged Jing Mo Chen tightly.


    "Yes. You are now officially Mrs. Jing!" Jing Mo Chen said as he kissed Mo Xi''s eyelid and hugged her tighter than he ever did. His eyes were red, filled with tears. Tears rolled down his cheeks while he smiled happily.


    Mo Xi looked at him and pinched his cheeks, "Mr. Jing, why are you crying? You look like a fool¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen laughed and pinched her face as well and said, "Then, why is Mrs. Jing crying? You look like a fool as well¡­"


    "Because I feel very blissful, very happy."


    "Me too¡­ Let''s go home."


    "Mm."


    Xiao house.


    "Boss, I have found the things you wanted. That girl doesn''t have anything suspicious, she studied at YY University before she came back because she was extremely smart."


    "Mm. No matter what, since my daughter doesn''t want her alive, then finish her off. She should be going overseas next week, do it properly. Also, find out where Mu Kang Ning went after he left the hospital twenty-two years ago."


    "Yes, boss!"


    One week later. Friday night.


    "I''m leaving soon. What should I do? I''m missing you already¡­" Mo Xi said with her eyes red.


    "Then, don''t go¡­"


    "Not possible¡­ This is my duty as a doctor¡­"


    "I miss you too¡­ Remember what you promised me?"


    "Yes. I will not put myself in danger."


    "You sure you don''t want me to go with you?"


    "Yes. Apart from staying with me, you can''t help them. Moreover, you are a CEO, you should work diligently¡­"


    "You must come back safely¡­" Jing Mo Chen doesn''t know why, but he can''t seem to calm his racing heart. He felt very uneasy.


    "Understood! Don''t worry brother and sister-in-law is going as well, we will take care of each other."


    Mo Xi kissed Jing Mo Chen''s lips once more and boarded the plane. Jing Mo Chen stayed at the private airport long after Mo Xi''s flight had already taken off.

 Chapter 48 - Role Model

    On the plane.


    "Mo Xi, be careful during this trip, Xiao''s and Shen''s has been finding out information about you."


    "Mm. Thanks, I will be careful. Help me to look out for Luo Bing Bing, don''t let her near Su An An and her family."


    "Mm. Noted. Take care."


    Imperial Jade Palace.


    "Mom, Dad, when did you all have the money to move to a new house?" Su An An asked her parents as she was just discharged from the hospital


    "We didn''t buy this house." Wang Hui replied calmly.


    "You all didn''t buy? This apartment is extremely expensive, even if it was rent, it would cost more than a year of our monthly income."


    "We didn''t rent it either." Su Hong Shan held back his laugh while he replied coldly.


    "Then, how did you all get this house?"


    "Mo Xi gave us this apartment." Su Hong Shan said as though he was talking about what he just ate.


    "What?!"


    Su Hong Shan and Wang Hui looked at Su An An and laughed.


    "We were as shocked as you when we first heard about it. However, she said that it is not safe us to live there, especially since you just offended Luo Bing Bing. Furthermore, that area wasn''t safe for us to live in the first place. She also said that for us to get better, we must move out of the area as the environment there hinders the recovery." Su Hong Shan then explained why they moved to a new house.


    Su An An stared at her parents completely dumbfounded.


    "I know it sounds very crazy. Who would treat someone they just met so nice, right? At first, we actually thought Mo Xi was a swindler. However, after she spoke to us more, we realized that she is just a nice girl that wants to help us. Her eyes, if you look into them, you will know that she will never lie to you." Wang Hui said to Su An An while she recalled the time when Mo Xi spoke to them.


    "Mom! I think I must have done a lot of good deeds in the previous life!" Su An An said as she jumped around excitedly.


    "You just got discharged, don''t jump about," Wang Hui reprimanded.


    "I can''t help it! I am so happy right now! Oh yes, Mom, Dad, did Mo Xi say what job you all will be doing?"


    "No. She said to let us recover our health first. Furthermore, she said she wants me to refresh whatever I learned in university first since it has been very long since I last worked in an entertainment company. Honestly, I am very worried that I can''t do well."


    "Me too¡­ Although I have been working, I have never worked alone before¡­ I wonder what we will be doing exactly¡­"


    "Mom, Dad, I am sure Mo Xi chose you two because she sees the potential in you two."


    "Mm. No matter what we will work hard!" Su Hong Shan said firmly.


    "Mm. We cannot let Mo Xi down!" Wang Hui joined in resolutely as well.


    "Mom, Dad, now I am more determined that I want to go to Capital Media University. I will become an actor that can bring fame to Blue Diamond Entertainment and be a role model for those in the industry."


    Country Z.


    A tall and strong man with dark blonde hair stood in front of the gates of the arrival hall.


    "Eve, how have you been?" Alexander asked in French.


    "Happier than ever," Mo Xi replied with a big smile on her face.


    "That''s great."


    "Let''s go, we need to get into the mountains before the sun rises."


    "Brother, sister-in-law, this is Alexander. He is London and France''s son, he is also a professor at YY University."


    "Alex, this is my brother and sister-in-law. They are professors from Capital University."


    Mo Xi introduced when she saw Jing Mo Teng and Ling Xuan coming down from the other bus.


    "You found your family?"


    "No, I got married."


    "Oh¡­ Congratulations! I am very happy for you!" Alexander tried to keep his face normal. He was truly happy that Mo Xi found the person she loved, but his heart still hurts from knowing that they truly had no chance anymore. Although Alexander kept his face normal and happy, Mo Xi could see that he was hurting a lot, but she had to let him know.


    "Thank you. You will find the right girl soon, trust me." Mo Xi said.


    "I will have to thank you for your blessings then," Alexander laughed.


    It wasn''t the first time Mo Xi had people that liked her, but most of the time she could reject them easily because those people don''t love her. They may admire her, like her or have a crush on her, but it was never love. Alexander, on the other hand, truly loved Mo Xi. Although Mo Xi rejected him before, Alexander continued to love her in his own ways. He never did anything that was more than what a best friend or family would do, he cared for her and helped her. However, this doesn''t mean that Mo Xi couldn''t see his feelings. It was because she saw it clearly that she couldn''t give him false hopes. She knew how her heart felt, and she knew she treated Alexander nothing more than a family member. They grew up together ever since London and France brought her to YY University. Those ten years of friendship made them a family.


    "You know, love could be a habit?", Mo Xi turned around and got onto the bus with the others after leaving that question to Alexander.


    The bus drove towards the mountain areas and Mo Xi clearly felt a presence that had been around ever since she got on the plane.


    "Alex, be careful later, someone is tailing me." Mo Xi said softly to Alexander.


    Alexander''s face darkened and replied, "Mm. Do you need aunt Paris to be here?"


    "No. Someone has been investigating me back in Country X. I don''t want to reveal who I am to anyone else, if we get aunt Paris here, they will start to suspect my identity."


    "Ok. Promise me you will be careful."


    "Promised, do you think I am so easily beaten?"


    "Mm. I know you won''t be easily beaten, but we are going to the mountain areas, so you have to be extra careful."


    "Understood, I told you just to let you know that''s all."

 Chapter 49 - Safety Is Number One

    In the mountains.


    "Eeeee. Where are we?"


    "This is so run-down!"


    "Why is it so dirty here?"


    The students from both universities complained.


    "You all didn''t tell them where they were going and why they are here?" Mo Xi asked Jing Mo Teng and Ling Xuan.


    Ling Xuan laughed embarrassedly and said, "I told them we are going somewhere fun to relax¡­"


    "Pu!" Mo Xi laughed out after hearing what Ling Xuan said.


    "If we told them we are coming here, then they would never come. However, I feel that they ought to come here and learn something." Jing Mo Teng said.


    "That''s true, that is why we made it a compulsory event for year three students at YY University. Don''t worry though, ninety-nine percent of the times, the students ended up extremely happy to be here." Mo Xi comforted.


    "Hopefully."


    "Alright, settle down, everyone! Get the tents and things ready! Those who don''t comply, we would deduct marks from your overall grades, and you will have to face punishments!" The overall-in-charge said.


    Although the students were still reluctant about what they were going to do, they followed what the in-charge said as they didn''t want to be punished and have their marks deducted.


    After a while, everything was ready and some of the senior students from YY University began to separate into groups and prepare to do the check-ups. Those senior students had come before and enjoyed it a lot, that was why they came again even though it wasn''t compulsory for them. They knew what they had to do, unlike the year 3 students, hence they played the role of a guide and taught the year 3 students what to do.


    On the other hand, students from Capital University didn''t know what they were supposed to do. Although many of them started to join in with the groups of students from YY University, there are still some that were at a loss.


    Mo Xi chuckled looking at the adorable faces of the students when they were at a loss and walked to them and told them what to do. At first, some of the students were still not very happy to come here, but when they saw Mo Xi, they instantly became obedient as Mo Xi looked very strict.


    "You all have learned the various procedures for check-ups, right?"


    "Mm." They nodded while looking at Mo Xi in a blur.


    "Vaccination?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "All you need to do is to perform the check-ups on all of them and vaccinate the younger children. Understood?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "Good. Remember this, hygiene is always number one when performing the procedures. However, your safety is number one no matter what happens. We are after all in the mountains, there are dangers around, so remember to always be careful. Understood?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "Good. Go do your jobs."


    Mo Xi said and turned around swiftly, her original stern expression immediately changed into a slight smile as she thought of how scared the students were when they looked at her.


    "Am I very fierce? Or do I look very fierce?" Mo Xi asked Alexander who was setting up the tables.


    Alexander looked at Mo Xi and laughed, "Yeap, but you are just the kind of people who are tough on the outside and soft on the inside. However, since when did you care about whether you look fierce or not?"


    "Since now. And, hello, are you talking about yourself? Who was the one that scared the workers in the meeting half a year ago?" Mo Xi said and rolled her eyes and started to set up the tents.


    Alexander continued to look at Mo Xi and thought that Mo Xi finally had some life in her. In the past, she never really cared about how others looked at her, but now, she asked him whether she was fierce and even rolled her eyes. Alexander laughed and felt extremely happy that Mo Xi finally met someone who could let her show her true self.


    After a while, everything was ready, and a group of people came out of the village.


    The village head had already informed the villagers about the check-ups, hence the villagers just followed what the students told them to do.


    "Village head, good morning. It''s been a year again." Mo Xi said as she greeted the village head.


    "Yes¡­ Time really flies¡­ Thank you all for coming here every year to help us."


    "This is our duty so there is nothing to thank us for. How''s the school going?"


    "The school is going very well. The children are very happy that they have the chance to go to school! Thank you for giving them a place to be educated! Without the help from all of you to build a school and hired teachers here, the children would not have the chance to learn."


    "That''s good! Please don''t say thank you anymore. I am not the one that is teaching them, hahaha!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Sister!" A little girl ran out and hugged Mo Xi''s leg.


    "Aye! Little bean! How have you been?" Mo Xi picked the girl up and carried the little girl in her arms.


    "Very good! Even better because you are all here now! Where is brother?" The little girl said as she looked around to search for Alexander.


    "Let''s go, I will bring you to look for brother." Mo Xi said as she carried the little girl to Alexander.


    "Brother!" The little girl said as she stretched out her arms to Alexander.


    Alexander looked up when he heard the little girl''s voice


    "Little bean grew taller again! Have you been a good girl?" Alexander said as she took the little girl from Mo Xi.


    "Little bean has been a very good girl! I have been studying hard and I got first place in class!"


    "Good girl! To reward you, I will give you a lollipop!" Alexander said as he took out a lollipop from his white coat and gave it to the little girl.


    "Yay!" The little girl happily took the lollipop.


    "What should little bean say?" Mo Xi asked.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    "Good, go play!" Alexander said as he placed the little girl down and ruffled her hair.

 Chapter 50 - Senior Sister

    "Waaa!" Another girl cried when the needle poked into her skin.


    "Shh¡­ It''s ok¡­ If you don''t cry, I will give you a lollipop. Good girls don''t cry, good girls are brave!" The student who was doing the vaccination comforted.


    "Mm¡­ I will be a good girl!" The girl replied as she tried to stop the tears from rolling down.


    Mo Xi observed the student as she vaccinated a few more children and walked over.


    "Wait," Mo Xi stopped her from injecting.


    When the student saw Mo Xi, she stiffened up because Mo Xi had always been the famous blackface professor in the university.


    "Senior Sister¡­" The student called.


    Mo Xi told her students to never call her professor, so most of them called her senior sister because they fear her, but they also respected her.


    "You have to distract them when you are injecting. When they look at the needle when you are injecting, they would be more fearful."


    Mo Xi said as the girl stood up and let Mo Xi take the seat instead. Mo Xi took over the injection needle and said to the little boy in front who was staring at the needle with fearful eyes.


    "Little boy, what''s your name?" Mo Xi asked with a warm smile.


    "My name is George¡­"


    "How old are you?"


    "I am twelve this year¡­"


    "What do you like to do during your free time? I like to read when I am free."


    "Really? I like to read too!" The little boy''s eyes sparkled when he talked about his hobby.


    "Mhm. What''s your favorite book? My favorite books when I was young were Geronimo Stilton."


    "OOH! They are my favorite books too!!" The boy started to get excited as he looked around.


    Seeing that the little boy was distracted, Mo Xi took the needle and injected the vaccine into the little boy''s arms.


    "As you grow older you will read different kinds of books and you will learn more and more things. Remember to never give up reading, alright?" Mo Xi said and asked with a very gentle smile.


    "Mm! Mm!"


    "See, it is not painful right? Such a good boy!" Mo Xi patted the little boy''s head as she stood up to give back the seat to the girl.


    "Really? I didn''t feel anything! It is not painful at all." The boy laughed as he stood up and ran to his mother.


    "Mommy! I am a good boy and I am brave!"


    "Yes¡­ My boy is very brave!" The women said lovingly as she ruffled the little boy''s hair and walked off together.


    "See, they wouldn''t be that scared if you distract them."


    The girl was still trying to recover from the shock of seeing a nice Mo Xi when Mo Xi talked to her, hence she couldn''t even respond.


    "Hey," Mo Xi waved her hand in front of the girl.


    "Ah?" The girl looked at Mo Xi in a blur.


    "Distract them when you are injecting."


    "Oh¡­ Ok¡­"


    "Are you sure you understand what I am talking about?"


    "Ah? No¡­"


    "Pu!" Mo Xi laughed.


    "I think she was shocked by the kind you." A voice sounded from behind them.


    Alexander walked towards the two girls and smiled.


    "Yes¡­" The girl agreed and immediately realized something was wrong, "AH?! No! I mean yes, I understood!"


    "Am I really that scary?"


    "Do you not know that your nickname among the students is the ''Devil''?" Alexander asked Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi frowned and answered, "No. Since when did I have that nickname?"


    "Ever since you started teaching¡­" The girl replied timidly.


    "I thought doctors should be called ''Angel''?"


    "Yes¡­ but you don''t smile at all unlike our Angel here¡­" The girl replied as she pointed at Alexander.


    "His nickname is Angel?" Mo Xi looked at Alexander judgingly.


    "Of course. The way he smiles melts all our hearts, isn''t he like an Angel?" The girl asked excitedly.


    Mo Xi chuckled and smiled at the girl, "Yes."


    Mo Xi''s smile was extremely sweet, and the girl''s face became red immediately.


    "I didn''t know senior sister could smile like that¡­" The girl said bashfully.


    Seeing the girl''s bashful look, Mo Xi chuckled and can''t help but ask, "What''s your name?"


    "I am Bai Su Fei, Sophie."


    "Mm. Nice to meet you, Sophie." Mo Xi said as she reached her hand.


    Bai Su Fei''s face turned even redder and grabbed Mo Xi''s hands gently, "Thank you, senior sister."


    "Continue with the vaccination, I will go look at the others." Mo Xi said with a smile and turned around.


    "Mm. Bye-bye¡­" Bai Su Fei said bashfully.


    Alexander walked off with Mo Xi.


    "Are you going to abduct another girl?" Alexander asked Mo Xi while they walked together.


    "Abduct? Since when I abduct people? They followed naturally and willingly, alright?"


    "So, you admit she is going to be your next target?"


    "Yes, she is a nice girl and it would be a pity to not bring her home."


    "Why don''t you abduct me home?"


    "Mind your words. Haven''t I already ab¡­ I mean brought you to the company? Where else do you want me to bring you to?"


    "Hmm¡­ That''s true¡­ But won''t your husband get jealous?"


    "She is a girl."


    "You underestimated a man''s ability to get jealous," Alexander said as he laughed at Mo Xi.


    "Anyways, I am only giving her an additional choice on where she would like to go after she graduate. It is not like I am really going to abduct her home."


    "From the way Sophie looked at you, she clearly looked like she wants to be abducted home."


    "Excuse you. I am straight."


    "Yea, but she might not be."


    "That''s because I am very charming."


    "Yea, very charming that both boys and girls fall for you," Alexander laughed.


    "She is still young, alright. Young people tend to become shy when they meet people who are charming just like how they are when they meet idols."


    "That''s true¡­"


    "I am going to look at the students from Capital University, you look after here. Bye." Mo Xi said as she walked off and waved her hands.

 Chapter 51 - Ten Years

    6 p.m.


    "Alright, we are done for the day. Tomorrow, we have to go to another village, so rest well tonight." The in-charge said to the students.


    "Big sisters and brothers, thank you for today!" The children from the village shouted cheerfully and gave cards to the students from both universities.


    Some children went to hug the students and the students were stunned at first. However, after a while, they quickly hugged the children as well.


    "This is our special local food, please bring some back with you all as a thank you." The village head came out with bags of food and passed them to the overall-in-charge.


    "Thank you," The overall-in-charge replied as he took the bags.


    The students were very touched by the kindness of the villagers and the children, and some of them even started to encourage the children to study harder.


    "We will! We will work harder and become a doctor that saves lives like all of you big sisters and brothers!" The children shouted with resolution.


    After bidding goodbyes, the students left and got onto the bus unwillingly.


    After working together for a whole day, the students from both universities managed to mingle well with one another. When they got on the bus, some sat with the new friends they met.


    The buses left and reached the hotel that they were staying at.


    At L & F Hotel.


    The students gathered in the banquet hall for dinner.


    "So, how do you all feel about this trip? Is it the same as when you first step here?" Mo Xi asked as she stood in front of the students along with the other professors.


    "Happy!"


    "Excited!"


    "Grateful!"


    "Sad¡­"


    All kinds of answers came out.


    "As doctors, our duty is to save lives. However, nowadays, many doctors forget what their duties are and commit unethical work. We save lives not because of the money that we are going to get back in return. We save lives because we have the ability and it is our mission. The money that we get in return should never be the reason for you to save lives. The reason why we got all of you here is to remind all of you that even though you are fortunate enough to become a doctor, never forget what your mission is. Many people in this world couldn''t even afford to be educated, and some people don''t act like educated people even though they are. Of course, I am not asking you all to be stupid and sweet."


    Everyone in the banquet hall laughed when Mo Xi said that.


    "I am asking all of you to cherish what you have and are born with, help people who are in need. Even if you see a criminal that is injured, helped him first because you are a doctor. After you save him, you can always call the police and put him in jail to rot for the rest of his life alive when he is still in a coma. However, before you do that please make sure that you can protect yourself from not being hurt by the criminal or that the criminal is too weak to move. If not the first thing you see a criminal should be to run, hide and call for help. Alright?


    "Okays!" The students shouted firmly in unison.


    "Tomorrow, we will be going to another village, it is deeper in the mountains and near caves. So, remember that your safety is number one, look at where you are walking. Enjoy your dinner." Mo Xi said and got off the stage.


    The students in the banquet hall started eating and talking.


    "Who is she?"


    "She is so pretty! But she looks very fierce!"


    "She is our professor."


    "Huh?! She looks so young!"


    "She is known as the Devil in our school, the professor beside her is known as the Angel."


    "The very handsome and young guy?"


    "Yes."


    "He is a professor as well?!"


    "Mhm."


    "Why are your professors all so young and good looking?!"


    "There are only a few like that, the two of them are the special ones."


    "Special?"


    "The event today was started by senior sister, the two of them worked to make this event an annual event at our university."


    "She started it?! No wonder she was the one giving the speech just now!"


    "Yeap! Professor Alex is our idol because of the way he smiles. Furthermore, he is really smart as well. He entered university when he was fifteen and studied PhD when he was sixteen and became a professor in two months¡­"


    "What the shit! Wait, if he was so smart, why did he only enter university when he was fifteen?"


    "That''s because he was working on research programs with his parents before he entered university."


    "Research programs?!"


    "His parents are the President and Principal of our university, they work on biomedical research programs and he worked with them before he decided to enter university to study medicine."


    "Waaa!"


    "Senior sister is as crazy as him. She entered university when she was only twelve and got a PhD in two years."


    "OMG! Couple goals!"


    "I know right! They grew up together ever since senior sister entered the university!"


    "They are our role models in the university!"


    "They are mine now!"


    At the table with Alexander, Mo Xi, Jing Mo Teng, and Ling Xuan.


    "You two knew each other for very long?" Ling Xuan asked Mo Xi and Alexander curiously.


    "Ten years," Mo Xi answered honestly.


    "Little Xi, you have to be careful of him, I can see that he is interested in you." Ling Xuan said softly.


    Mo Xi chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, he knows that I don''t like him. He would never do anything that would hurt me, that''s why we are still best friends."


    "That''s great. Although you two really looks very nice together like what the students said, but I think you and Mo Chen looks the best together!"


    Mo Xi laughed softly and said, "Please don''t mind what the students said."

 Chapter 52 - Come Out Right Now!

    Mo Xi turned to Alexander and said, "Did you bring the things that I asked you to bring?"


    "Mhmm," Alexander took out a few watches from his pocket and handed them over to Mo Xi.


    "Thanks!"


    "Wait, didn''t you say that someone is following you? You are going to give this now?"


    "Don''t worry, the people are not around right now, and he can''t enter the hotel without your parents'' permission in the first place."


    Alexander caught what Mo Xi said and realized that the matter was getting more and more serious. Instead of only one person that followed her, there are more people following her now.


    "Ok."


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, please wear this watch. We will be going into deep mountains tomorrow, and there might be dangerous things around. So, in case anything happens, please wear the watch so that we can find you all."


    Jing Mo Teng and Ling Xuan took the watch and looked at it surprisingly.


    "This watch, you created it?"


    "My friend and I invented it."


    "This is the watch that you wore five years ago, right?"


    "Uhhh¡­ Similar, but better. This watch can check your vitalities and location, and it can''t be detected by anything else."


    "You are just going to give this to us?"


    "Yes. We are a family now, so all the more I have to protect you all. However, the only thing I ask of you all is to not let anyone else know about the functions of the watch."


    "We understand, thank you."


    "Please eat more, it has been a long day and tomorrow would be another long day as well."


    Jing Mo Tend and Ling Xuan wore the watch and started eating.


    Country X. Midnight.


    "Boss! I have sent the wedding ring and wedding dress designs that you created to ''The Perfect One''. They said they will finish them as soon as possible."


    "Mm. Send group A to Country Z and follow Mo Xi and the others. Look out for any suspicious person, and report anything unusual to me immediately."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Jing Mo Chen still couldn''t calm the uneasiness that arose in his heart when he saw Mo Xi leaving, so he decided to ask his best men to protect Mo Xi and the others.


    "Boss, it seems like there were some movements in the group recently. However, we can''t locate where they are, the only thing we know was that someone went overseas."


    "Continue to look for them!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Jing Mo Chen''s face darkened when he heard that some of the criminals from the group went overseas. It seemed like what he and Mo Xi said was true, the people that they were looking for are the same, and now, the people might be after Mo Xi!


    "Get the plane ready! I want to go to Country Z now!"


    9 a.m. in the mountains.


    "Did you bring the beads?" Mo Xi asked Alexander softly.


    "Mm. Did you sense them again?"


    "They are nearby. However, I won''t do anything to them unless they hurt innocent people. Remember to put on the beads if they appear."


    "Mm."


    "The cave nearby crashed! There are people trapped inside!" One of the villagers shouted anxiously.


    Upon hearing that, Mo Xi and Alexander dashed towards the cave that crashed.


    "You all stay here, don''t go too near. After we get them out, bring the patients back first." Mo Xi told some of the students that followed them.


    "Is anyone hurt?!" Alexander shouted.


    "Help! My leg is crushed by the rocks!"


    "We have to be quick. Move the rocks away. Be careful."


    Mo Xi and Alexander worked together to move the rocks away.


    After five minutes, they finally managed to clear the path and make an opening for the cave.


    "Can you move your leg?" Alexander asked as he moved the rock that was crushing the man''s leg.


    "No! AH!" Blood flowed out from the man''s leg and he screamed in pain.


    "Please bear with me," Alexander took out a handkerchief and tied the handkerchief above the site where the bleeding occurred.


    Mo Xi helped a few people out then went back in.


    "Miss, can you hear me?" Mo Xi asked a lady that lied on the ground.


    Seeing that the lady didn''t respond, Mo Xi carried the woman carefully and dashed out.


    "Be careful, she is pregnant!" Mo Xi said as she handed the lady over to the students and went back into the cave.


    "We have to carry him out, his leg might be broken," Alexander said when Mo Xi came back.


    "Mm."


    They each took one side of the man''s arms and lifted the man out.


    They passed the man over to another two male students that took over and went back into the cave.


    "Sir, can you hear me?" Mo Xi asked the man who was sitting on the ground with his eyes closed


    The man''s eyes opened weakly and looked at Mo Xi.


    "Yes¡­"


    "Are you injured anywhere?"


    "My head hurts¡­"


    Mo Xi immediately looked at the man''s head and noticed that the back of his head was bleeding.


    "Alex, we have to move him out."


    They moved the man out and went back in again.


    Alexander helped another man whose arms were bleeding and Mo Xi carried another child who fainted.


    "You all go back first, there shouldn''t be anyone else inside the cave, but I will go back to check one last time." Mo Xi said as a female student took over the child.


    "Mm. Be careful!"


    "Mm. Go!"


    Alexander and the students left, leaving Mo Xi behind.


    "Come out right now. I know you all are here," Mo Xi said coldly while looking at her watch.


    A man walked out from a cave nearby. He chuckled and said, "Seems like you are quite smart."


    The man had a scar on the top right side of his face, which made him looked rather scary.


    "You were the one that bombed the cave," Mo Xi said in a definite tone.

 Chapter 53 - Biggest Failure

    "Of course, if not how am I supposed to distract them?"


    "Who sent you here?"


    "Since you are so smart, you should know why I am here, right?"


    "Kill me? I don''t think you are qualified!"


    "Oh? So arrogant? I was still thinking that it was such a waste that my boss sent me here to finish off someone like you."


    "Where are the other four people? Aren''t you all going to show yourself?" Mo Xi said as she looked around the area.


    Another man walked out from the woods as he clapped his hands. One male and female threw needles at Mo Xi as they jumped down from above the cave. Another female jumped out from the bushes and threw daggers.


    Mo Xi swiftly bent backward and dodged all of them and looked at the five people standing in front of her.


    "Indeed, someone with a high IQ."


    "You all think you could harm me even after failing so many times yesterday?"


    Their face grew colder when they heard that, "You knew?"


    "Of course. I knew it ever since you were at the airport. If not, how did you think I managed to escape from whatever you all did?"


    They remained silent as they stared at Mo Xi.


    "Fake cliff collapse, poisoned water, poisoned food, daggers, and gunshots. Oh, and the cave collapsing," Mo Xi said coldly as she listed out whatever they did yesterday.


    She then continued, "Do you know what your biggest failure is? Underestimating the person, you are dealing with! Except for a tracking device, there is nothing on you all that can record whatever that is happening!"


    The faces on the people turned from calm to shocked.


    "Why look at me like that I even know that you called more men here. They should be here in five seconds, right?"


    Exactly five seconds later. Five people appeared.


    Actually, Mo Xi didn''t know that they called more men here, though she did expect that they would. The only reason why she said that the people would reach in five seconds was that she heard the footsteps.


    "You called us here to deal with a woman?" One of the men asked in annoyance.


    The man turned to look at Mo Xi and his eyes grew wide.


    "It is you!" The man shouted.


    The rest of the people looked at Mo Xi and one of the woman''s eyes went wide as well.


    Mo Xi''s eyes turned blazed with anger when she saw the two people in front of her. She immediately looked at her watch once again.


    "Six of Spades. Six of Hearts." Mo Xi said coldly as she looked at the two people staring angrily at her.


    "Who is she?" One of the men asked.


    "She was the one that killed Queen of Diamonds and King of Clubs five years ago in Country Y!"


    Right after Six of Spades said that everyone else''s face turned cold and serious.


    Gunshots were heard, and daggers flew towards Mo Xi immediately.


    Mo Xi avoided all of them once again and started to attack the 10 people around her.


    Mo Xi pulled her right leg back as though it was an arrow on a bow ready to shoot. When one of the men charged forward, her right leg swung forward at an incredible speed and hit the man on his stomach, throwing the man far off her side.


    While the man fell, she sensed a dagger flew towards her from the right and back, and dozens of needles from the left and front. She leaped up high like she had wings, and narrowly escaped the needles and the needles flew to the other people. She kicked the daggers and sent them flying towards the people that attacked her.


    However, the two people that threw the daggers at her dodged to the sides quickly and the daggers flew by their bodies only one millimeter away.


    Six of Hearts and Six of Spades continuously attacked Mo Xi from both sides when the others


    Mo Xi managed to beat down those that weren''t so killed in fights. However, as she was unarmed, after a while she started to get cuts from the daggers and bullets that grazed her skin.


    While she dodged the attack from the two people that threw needles at her, Six of Spades charged forward and pushed Mo Xi when she was in the air. Mo Xi couldn''t escape in time as she was still in the air, and her body banged on the cave''s wall and her head started to bleed. The man''s fist flew towards her and as it was about to reach her, someone pulled the man back. The man flew backward and landed on the ground.


    "I am glad you understood what my eyes were saying despite the mess," Mo Xi said jokingly while she was breathing heavily.


    "Since when did I not understand?" Alexander asked while he secretly placed the beads on Mo Xi.


    Alexander and Mo Xi then started fighting the criminals back to back.


    The people were shocked by Alexander''s appearance, especially since they didn''t even notice him around until he was in front of them. However, the reason why they didn''t notice was purely that they were overly confident in themselves and partly because Alexander was well trained.


    "They are from the same criminal group we met before."


    "I can tell. Since those two are Six of Spades and Six of Hearts, the rest should be from the same criminal group. From their skills, they should be Three of Spades, Four of Hearts, Four of Spades, Eight of Spades, Eight of Diamonds, Nine of Clubs, Ten of Diamonds and Ten of Clubs."


    "Do you have to list them down? Aren''t you tired of speaking and fighting at the same time?"


    "Slightly, but if not, how are we supposed to relax?"


    "That''s true¡­"


    "Damn it!" Alexander was cut by the daggers and the needles that flew to him.


    Although they had already put on the beads, having so many people attacking them both couldn''t allow the beads to react in time to all attacks. Furthermore, though Alexander was more skilled than Mo Xi in fighting, his senses weren''t as good as Mo Xi. Mo Xi could dodge the attacks because of her incredible senses, whereas Alexander doesn''t have that incredible senses.

 Chapter 54 - Another Group Is Coming

    Mo Xi immediately kicked the two people that were fighting her and turned around to hit on the pressure points on Alexander''s body while trying to avoid the attacks. However, Mo Xi was still hit by some needles, daggers, and shots. The beads allowed Mo Xi''s attack as it was set to allow the few of them to attack each other since they would never betray one another.


    "Are you alright?!" Mo Xi asked right after she stopped the poison from entering Alexander''s heart.


    "Yes."


    "Alright, be careful!"


    The criminals became angered as Mo Xi and Alexander ignored their presence and even talked while they were fighting them. Their fight instantly became more intense.


    At this moment, Mo Xi sensed other people around.


    "There are two groups of people coming."


    The two groups of people came and surrounded them and joined in the fight.


    "F*ck!"


    "Damn it!"


    Alexander and Mo Xi cursed out loud at the same time.


    Twenty people joined in the fight in attacking Mo Xi and Alexander.


    Mo Xi placed her hands on Alexander''s shoulder and lifted herself, while Alexander held on to Mo Xi. They spun a few rounds, kicking some of the people down.


    Mo Xi stepped back on the ground and they started to attack the criminals.


    Gradually, Mo Xi''s and Alexander''s speed started to decrease as the injuries on their bodies got more.


    "Another group¡­ is coming¡­ I don''t know if they are good or bad¡­" Mo Xi said while she breathed heavily and continued to listen to the footsteps and tried to detect their scents.


    "If another group comes, we would soon be finished¡­"


    Mo Xi''s eyes went wide after a few seconds, "He is here!"


    Alexander wanted to ask Mo Xi who was here when ten people in black uniform came and fought against the criminals.


    "Beware of the needles! They are poisoned!" Mo Xi shouted while fighting.


    Alexander and Mo Xi then quickly and secretly, placed the extra beads they brought on the people that came.


    Hearing the needles are poisoned, the people became on full alert.


    "It is you!"


    One of the criminals shouted when he saw Jing Mo Chen.


    Jing Mo Chen stood in front of Mo Xi as he shielded her away from the criminals.


    Mo Xi was shocked to see Jing Mo Chen here, but she was instantly distracted by the fight that was going on.


    Group A was highly trained as well, as they managed to dodge off the needles and daggers. Furthermore, with more people around, the attacks were less concentrated on a single person, allowing the beads to protect the wearer better.


    Group A distracted the attention of the criminals while Jing Mo Chen, Mo Xi, and Alexander stood back to back as they fought against the criminals.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen had even better corporation compared to Mo Xi and Alexander, despite it being the first time Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen really fought side by side. Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen held each other''s hand as they swung around to hit their enemies.


    With the addition of Jing Mo Chen and group A, they turned the situation around. The criminals started to fall back and eventually, they were all beaten down. With the weapons brought by the criminals, group A used it on the criminals and finished them off.


    After the fight ended, Mo Xi''s body started to sway and fall to the side.


    "Little Xi!" Jing Mo Chen said as he dashed towards Mo Xi and pulled her into his arms tightly.


    "Mo Chen¡­" Mo Xi mumbled before she fainted in Jing Mo Chen''s arms.


    "Sent her to the tents!" Alexander shouted while holding onto his arms that were poisoned by the needles.


    "Make sure none of them are alive!" Jing Mo Chen shouted to group A before he carried the ice-cold Mo Xi and dashed towards the tents.


    "Hey, you alright?" A female from group A went up to Alexander and asked him.


    "Yes¡­" Alexander took a deep breath and staggered forward.


    The female immediately went forward to hold Alexander and helped him back to the tents, while the others from group A cleared the bloody bodies and scene.


    "Brother!" Jing Mo Chen shouted when he reached the tents.


    The students around looked up instinctively when they heard a voice.


    Jing Mo Tend and Ling Xuan were shocked to hear Jing Mo Chen''s voice and they looked up immediately. When they all saw Mo Xi in Jing Mo Chen''s arms, their eyes went wide. They ran towards them thinking that Mo Xi was injured because she was hurt in the cave.


    "Quick bring her into the tent!" Jing Mo Teng said anxiously when he saw the injuries on Mo Xi.


    "The senior students follow me! The rest of you continue with your work!" Ling Xuan screamed anxiously.


    The senior students, and Jing Mo Teng and Ling Xuan ran around as they quickly prepared the things needed for the operation.


    Bai Su Fei was extremely worried when she saw Mo Xi injured and she went to Jing Mo Chen who was waiting anxiously outside the tent.


    "What happened to senior sister?!"


    Jing Mo Chen knew that he can''t speak the truth, so he lied and said, "When she was inside the cave, the cave collapsed again¡­"


    Bai Su Fei''s eyes went red when she heard that. Whereas Jing Mo Chen''s body was shaking in fear, while he mumbled, "Little Xi¡­ Don''t leave me alone¡­"


    In the other tent.


    "Are you all okay? Anyone was poisoned by the needle?" Alexander said as he turned around to look at the people from group A after he took the antidote.


    "I am fine, just cuts."


    "Same here."


    "I was but I removed the poison right after I was hit"


    They replied casually as they were used to getting injured.


    Alexander went to check those who said they were injured by the needle. Once he was done, he turned to leave.

 Chapter 55 - Her Husband

    When Alexander was about to leave the tent, he saw the female who helped him standing at a corner. The female''s face was white, and her right arm seemed to be extremely stiff. He went forward immediately and grabbed her hand. Her clothes were stained with blood and her face was distorted due to the pain.


    "Do you not want your arm anymore?!" Alexander didn''t know why he was so angry when he saw the girl keeping quiet despite her arm was shot by a bullet.


    "What are you getting angry for?!" The girl rebutted.


    Due to anger, Alexander''s grip on the girl''s hand increased and the girl hissed in pain, "Ssss!"


    "Only now do you feel the pain?!" Alexander raised his voice while pulling the girl''s sleeves up to look at the wound.


    Her arm was not only shot by a bullet, but it was also injured by the poison needles.


    Thinking back on how the girl had helped him, Alexander felt guilty. At the same time, he felt his heart ripping in pain.


    He calmed his emotion while he went to take the antidotes.


    "It will sting a little," Alexander said gently as he injected the antidote into the girl that helped him here.


    "Mm."


    "Thanks for helping me."


    "Welcome¡­ Sss¡­"


    "Bear with it for a little."


    "I know."


    "Done."


    Alexander looked at his watch to see if Mo Xi could hold on a while more before he brings the antidote to her. Luckily, Mo Xi wasn''t hit at areas near the vital points, although she was badly injured and poisoned, she could hold on long enough for him to take out the bullet from the girl''s arm.


    The bullet on the girl''s arm was near areas where the nerve was, hence the bullet had to be removed quickly.


    "I must take out the bullets now, if not you will not be able to keep your arms."


    "Mm."


    Alexander grabbed the anesthesia and injected it into the girl''s arm before he started to remove the bullet.


    After a few minutes, he sewed up her wounds.


    "Avoid using this arm for the time being. I need to bring the antidotes to Mo Xi."


    "Ok."


    Alexander was multilingual in the first place, so he was able to converse with all of them in Chinese. The only reason why he often spoke to Mo Xi in French was that his French pronunciation in the past wasn''t very good, and his mother often complained about it. Hence, after meeting Mo Xi, Mo Xi forced him to practice his French.


    After a few minutes, Alexander showed up outside the tent.


    "She will be fine, don''t worry¡­ I will give them antidotes." Alexander said to Jing Mo Chen as he walked into the tent while looking at his watch.


    A while later, Alexander came out and waited for the operation to finish with Jing Mo Chen.


    "How is she?" Jing Mo Chen asked


    "Still being operated. But the poisons have been removed."


    "Thank you."


    "You are her husband, right?" Alexander asked in a tone that was more like a definite answer than a question.


    "Mm¡­"


    After two hours.


    "Remember not to say whatever you saw or know to anyone else." Jing Mo Teng said in a serious voice to the senior students.


    "Understood!" The senior students answered before they left.


    Jing Mo Teng, Ling Xuan, and the senior students came out.


    "How is she?!" Jing Mo Chen asked hurriedly.


    "She is fine, the operation was a success thanks to Professor Alexander''s antidote."


    Jing Mo Chen felt relieved at the instant, "Can I go see her?"


    "Go."


    "Thank you!"


    Jing Mo Chen said quickly as he went into the tent.


    Jing Mo Chen''s eyes went red when he saw Mo Xi''s bandaged body. He walked towards Mo Xi and took her hands to feel if they were warm. A tear fell rolled down his face when he felt that Mo Xi''s hands were warm.


    No one knew how terrible he felt when he saw Mo Xi fainting in front of him again. The first time they met, she took a bullet for him. For the past five years, he searched high and low for her and his hopes crushed every time the search ended up as a failure. When she appeared again, she fainted in front of him and was sent to the hospital. Now that they finally got together, she fainted once again in front of him, with her body ice-cold, as though she was really gone this time. He almost lost her once again because of the criminal group that they fought so hard to find, and because he was late. Late in sending people to protect her, late in protecting her from the attacks, and almost late to treat her injuries. He hated himself for not protecting her well enough despite he dotted and loved her so much that he wanted to keep her safe his whole life.


    "Little Xi¡­ Thank you for coming back to me¡­" Jing Mo Chen said as he kissed Mo Xi''s forehead and a tear rolled down from his eye and fell onto Mo Xi''s face.


    Alexander stood by the entrance of the tent as he looked at Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi. He looked at his watch and was relieved to see that Mo Xi was fine.


    Alexander went back to the hotel right after seeing that Mo Xi''s operation was a success and that she was well.


    "What happened to Eve and you?! Why were you two poison?!" London exclaimed from the opposite end of the call.


    "The criminal group from before appeared once again, and they followed Mo Xi when we were over here."


    "You mean Poker?! Why did they appear again?! Why didn''t you two inform us when you knew they were tailing her?!"


    "We didn''t know it was them until another two people appeared¡­"


    "How are you two now?!"


    "She just finished her operation, and the operation was very successful. I am fine as well. We took the antidote already."


    London breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good... I will ask Paris and the others to go over to protect you all."


    "There''s no need for that, Eve''s husband came, and he brought his men over. They are very well trained as well. Furthermore, those criminals that followed her had already died. They won''t be able to come after us for a while."


    "Ok, that''s good¡­ Wait, Eve''s husband?! Since did she get married?!"


    "She just got married recently. She married the guy that had been on her mind for the past five years¡­"

 Chapter 56 - Getting Jealous

    London knew about the feelings Alexander had for Mo Xi, but she knew that Mo Xi doesn''t like Alexander. She understood that love can''t be forced, so even though she felt very sad for her son, she wouldn''t ask Mo Xi to force herself to be with Alexander. Furthermore, Mo Xi was like a daughter to her, she wanted Mo Xi to be happy as well. Now that Mo Xi had found her happiness, she was very happy for her.


    "You will meet the destined one too. Eve always said that everyone has their own perfect match. Even if you love this person now, you will be able to give up on that person and fall in love with the person that is your perfect match in the future."


    "I know. Don''t worry, Mom. I am happy enough to see that she is happy. To me, nothing matters more than that."


    "I''m glad that you can understand."


    "Mom, Eve told me that love could be a habit. Do you know what she meant?"


    Hearing what Alexander said, London was delighted because she knew that Mo Xi wouldn''t say such things without a reason. Of course, London knew what Mo Xi meant because they met someone like that before!


    "She meant that you might be loving her now because you have been loving her for too long that it became a habit. The fact that she told you this, it probably means that she saw some changes in you already."


    "Is that true?" Alexander asked while feeling an emptiness him.


    "Be it true or not, I am sure Eve knows how you feel better than you do. Furthermore, be it true or not, as you said, if she is happy, you are happy. Then, does it matter, if what she said is true? If both of you are happy, we are all happy."


    "Mm."


    ¡­


    Alexander and London continued talking for a while more on what happened earlier on. He then called the others that called him and Mo Xi earlier on and told them what happened.


    1 hour later. In the tent.


    "Little Xi¡­ You are awake¡­"


    "Mo Chen?" Mo Xi looked at Jing Mo Chen who was looking at her dearly.


    "Mm¡­"


    "I am sorry¡­ I made you worried¡­"


    "I''m sorry¡­ I was late¡­" Jing Mo Chen said weakly before tears rolled down his face.


    Jing Mo Chen was a man that doesn''t show his emotions easily, neither was he someone that gets sad easily. However, when it comes to things related to Mo Xi or Mo Xi herself, he would get anxious, angry, sad, happy and worried.


    "It wasn''t your fault¡­" Mo Xi said as her hand reached to wipe off the tears on Jing Mo Chen''s face.


    "Are you hurt?" Mo Xi was worried that Jing Mo Chen was hurt while saving her.


    "I am fine, not hurt at all."


    "How''re the others? Are they hurt?"


    Although Mo Xi knew that they had already placed the beads on them so they shouldn''t have gotten serious injuries, she felt that the criminals might have concentrated their attacks on one person. That person is the girl that helped Alexander, the girl was the only female in group A, so the criminals probably concentrated on her.


    As Mo Xi suspected, the criminals did concentrate their attacks on the girl, which was why the girl had the worst injuries compared to the others.


    "Most of them are fine. However, one of them was injured more badly, but they are all tended to already," Jing Mo Chen could tell that the girl was injured, but Mo Xi needed the medical attentions more, so he only bothered about Mo Xi. However, he did hear from Alexander that everyone had been tended to, including the girl that helped Alexander.


    "Senior sister! Are you alright?!" Bai Su Fei asked anxiously when she rushed into the room.


    "Yes¡­ I am alright¡­"


    "Liar¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "You can''t even reply properly¡­"


    Mo Xi chuckled and said, "I am really fine now, the surgery was a success, right?"


    Bai Su Fei cried immediately, "But you are still hurting!"


    Mo Xi laughed weakly and said, "There. There. I am feeling better already¡­"


    Mo Xi patted Bai Su Fei''s head to calm her. Bai Su Fei continued to sob while Jing Mo Chen looked at Mo Xi and Bai Su Fei questioningly.


    Bai Su Fei felt an intense gaze directed at her and she turned towards the source.


    When she saw the look in Jing Mo Chen''s eyes, she felt guilty for a second because Jing Mo Chen looked at her as though she was a third party.


    Bai Su Fei coughed nervously and asked as she pointed to Jing Mo Chen, "Uh¡­ Senior sister¡­ this is?"


    Mo Xi turned towards where Bai Su Fei was pointing and almost laughed out loud when she looked into Jing Mo Chen''s eyes.


    "This is my husband."


    "Ah?! Aren''t you and Professor Alex a pair?!"


    Sh*t!


    Mo Xi cursed in her brain when she felt the air around Jing Mo Chen dropped below zero degrees Celsius.


    "No! No! No!" Mo Xi denied quickly.


    "No? You are our officially recognized couple in the university!"


    Mo Xi almost cried out loud when she heard that.


    Please, stop saying¡­ I still want to get out here alive!


    "No, we are just very good friends," Mo Xi said nervously.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat anything?" Bai Su Fei asked after she stopped sobbing.


    "Not really¡­ Don''t worry about me, alright? Go help the others, don''t forget what our mission is." Mo Xi said as she smiled at Bai Su Fei.


    "Mm. I will listen to what you say!" Bai Su Fei nodded and went out.


    "What is going on between you and her?" Jing Mo Chen asked while sulking slightly.


    Mo Xi looked into Jing Mo Chen''s eyes and laughed.


    "You are really getting jealous? She is a girl. I am straight."


    Jing Mo Chen gave Mo Xi a look that says, "I can get jealous even if it was a dog."


    "HAHAHA! Ouch!" Mo Xi''s wounds hurt because she laughed a bit too hard.


    "Are you alright?! Where are you hurting?! Brother! Sister-in-law!" Jing Mo Chen started asking and shouting while looking at Mo Xi.


    "I am fine, don''t worry."


    "What?! What''s wrong?!" Jing Mo Teng and Ling Xuan dashed into the room.


    "I am fine, the wounds hurt a little because I laughed a bit too hard¡­" Mo Xi said embarrassedly.


    "Aye¡­ You have to be more careful."


    "Mo Chen, you should be more caring."


    Jing Mo Teng and Ling Xuan said.


    "Mm. Understood! Thank you for saving me!" Mo Xi said.


    "Nothing to thank us for! Rest well. Once you have rested well enough, we will then question you two what was going on."


    "Mm!" Mo Xi replied firmly.


    Jing Mo Tend and Ling Xuan smiled before they went out to resume their work.

 Chapter 57 - First Love

    "I will smack your butts when you recover for seducing other women," Jing Mo Chen said.


    "I am innocent! Maybe not fully, but I am just trying to help someone kind and nice. Furthermore, she is cute!"


    "Still dare to talk about another woman in front of me." Jing Mo Chen said as he gently hit Mo Xi''s hands.


    "No matter how cute she is, you are still the most handsome!"


    Jing Mo Chen fingers grazed Mo Xi''s nose and said, "Rest a while more."


    "Mm. Remember to inform Alex."


    "Is he the one that you grew up with?"


    "Mhm."


    "He loves you, right?"


    "¡­Mm¡­ But he knows that I am married already." Mo Xi explained immediately.


    "¡­"


    "Dear¡­ Don''t ignore me¡­ You are my first kiss and first love!"


    Jing Mo Chen''s eyes widen when he heard that.


    "I trust that you love me, but I don''t like seeing someone that loves you around you¡­"


    "I am sure his destined one had appeared, trust me," Mo Xi said in a definite tone.


    "Since when you could predict such things?"


    "I don''t know, I am not sure if she is the right one because I only caught a few glimpses of her, but I just have this strong feeling that she is the one."


    "Who is she?"


    "Hehe, she is one of the females from the people you brought here."


    Jing Mo Chen was shocked at first, but he was more concerned about Mo Xi''s health.


    "Alright, don''t move about, lie down and rest. When you wake up, you will be back home."


    "No, I have to get up soon, there are still things to do. I can only rest for a while more."


    Jing Mo Chen''s face blackened when he heard that, "No. You have to stay here. You just had surgery."


    "I need to visit the children from the orphanage. You can follow me around later to make sure that I am safe. Please! Dear? Baby? Hubby?"


    "Mm."


    Jing Mo Chen bent forward and kissed Mo Xi''s forehead.


    Outside the tent.


    "What happened just now?!"


    "I heard that when senior sister was inside the cave, it collapsed again."


    "OMG! No wonder there were so many wounds on her!"


    "Luckily, her surgery was successful¡­"


    "She must be in a lot of pain¡­ She saved the others out, but she got injured herself¡­"


    "Professor Alexander was injured as well, he went back immediately after he told us what to do with the patients¡­"


    "He must have tried to help senior sister¡­"


    "Who was the man that carried senior sister?"


    "I don''t know¡­ Maybe we could ask around?"


    "He looked very worried when senior sister was injured, he must care about senior sister a lot!"


    "He had been waiting outside during the surgery, then he rushed in when the surgery was over."


    "Did you see his looks?"


    "I saw! He is very handsome!"


    "Me too! I think he is even more charismatic than Professor Alexander!"


    "Oh no¡­ My Alexi¡­ My ship is sinking¡­ I think I am going to ship senior sister and the mysterious man!"


    1 p.m.


    "Are you feeling better?" Jing Mo Teng asked when he saw Mo Xi woke up.


    "Much better!" Mo Xi answered as she stretched.


    "Do you want to eat now?"


    "Mm, I am hungry¡­"


    "I asked someone to send some porridge here, do you want some?"


    "Mm!"


    15 minutes later.


    "I am done with eating! Can I go out now?"


    "Mm."


    Mo Xi came out of the tent after she changed into a fresh set of clothing.


    "Senior sister!"


    "Are you okay?!"


    "Why are you up?!"


    "Go back in to rest!"


    The students started to crowd around her and ask.


    Mo Xi chuckled, "I am alright. Don''t need to worry about me, ok?"


    The students'' eyes went wide when they saw Mo Xi smiling. Mo Xi was wearing a simple white long-sleeved-top and a pair of light-blue jeans, her hair wasn''t tied up. When she smiled, she totally looked like an innocent university student. Unlike previously, she wore much formal clothing and always had her hair up in a ponytail.


    Mo Xi laughed when she knew what they were thinking about, "Alright. Get back to work."


    "Oh¡­Ok¡­" The students replied instinctively while they were still in a state of shock.


    After the students left, Mo Xi held Jing Mo Chen''s hand and walked to the orphanage.


    "President," Mo Xi greeted the president of the orphanage.


    "You are here. Aye? This is¡­" The president smiled warmly when he saw Mo Xi and was stunned to see a man beside Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi smiled sweetly as she said, "This is my husband. Hubby, this is the president of the orphanage."


    Jing Mo Chen and the president greeted each other before the president turned to Mo Xi, "You are married?!"


    "Yeap. How are the children?"


    "They have been studying hard, even the adults in the village started to learn like the children" The president replied with a thankful look in his eyes.


    "That''s great, let me know if you all need any help."


    "Alright, thank you!"


    They chatted for a while more before Mo Xi brought Jing Mo Chen around the village. Their fingers interlocked while they strolled around the village.


    Jing Mo Chen was worried about the injuries on Mo Xi''s body, hence after a while, he asked Mo Xi whether she wanted to sit down.


    "Alright!" They sat down side-by-side on a bench and Mo Xi''s head leaned on Jing Mo Chen''s chest.


    Jing Mo Chen patted Mo Xi''s head soothingly with one hand and held Mo Xi''s hand tightly with the other hand. They sat there silently, enjoying each other''s presence for a while.


    "I forgot to ask you something. Why were you here?"


    "I didn''t know why, but I felt extremely uneasy when you left the country, so I asked my assistant to send some men over to protect you. However, my assistant told me that there was some movement in the criminal group recently and that there seemed to be a group of them that went overseas. At that moment, my heart leaped out, I was worried that they came to Country Z or even came for you. So, I flew over immediately and asked for your exact location."

 Chapter 58 - Poker

    "Poker has not been active for five years, why did they suddenly become active again?"


    "I am still looking into it, however, the only person I can think of would be Shen Yu Ning."


    "I know the Xiao''s and Shen''s have been looking into me, however, how would they be able to hire the Poker?"


    "There are only a few possible reasons. One, the Xiao''s or the Shen''s or both are involved with the Poker. Two, the Xiao''s or Shen''s or both are part of the Poker. Three, someone from the Xiao''s or Shen''s knows people from the Poker."


    "Or it could be all of the above. Although Shen Yu Ning is most likely the person that wanted me dead, I don''t think that she was the one that hired them. She may have evil thoughts of me, but her eyes told me that she isn''t associated with such criminal group."


    "That''s what I think too. For now, we have to be more careful of our surroundings."


    "I know. You too. I don''t think that they would attack us for quite some time, they just lost ten of their people, they probably need a few months to recover from the damage. After all, the few that died are their fighters, bombers, healers, shooters and knife throwers.


    "You know them very well?"


    "Back then in Country Y, we met them by accident. While I was observing them, I heard one of them called the others Five of Spades, Five of Hearts, Queen of Diamonds and King of Clubs. It was quite funny because most of the time people wouldn''t call their names when they are fighting. At first, I thought it was a trick, however, I looked into the eyes of the one that called them and realized that it really was their names and he called by accident. After we fought with them, I realized that their titles had meaning and we called them Poker ever since then."


    "What do their titles mean?"


    "Just like in Big 2, their skills rank from Spades, Hearts, Clubs to Diamonds. Blacks for men and red for women. Three is the lowest level however we haven''t met Two before, we only met up to Ace. Hence, I am not sure what Two is like. Three is skilled in daggers. Four is skilled in daggers and fighting. Five is skilled in fighting. Six skilled in fighting and shooting at the same time. Seven skilled in guns, specifically long-distance. Eight is skilled in bombs and guns. Nine is skilled in bombs. I think Ten is one of their most important people. I suppose Ten is their healers, which also means they are skilled in poisons and needles. Jack is skilled in fighting and shooting. However, they are best at escape routes. Queen is skilled in fighting, guns, and poisons. King is skilled in fighting, guns, daggers, and bombs. Ace is skilled in fighting, guns, daggers, bombs, and poisons. Each Ten, Jack, Queen, King and Ace has a group of underlings."


    "This means about twenty-four of them in the main group is left, excluding the underlings."


    "You mean including those that you captured on the island?"


    "Mm. From your description, I roughly guessed their positions."


    "It was a good thing that they didn''t wear any recording device except for locating devices if not our identities would have been exposed."


    "How did you know?"


    "Before I spoke, I checked my watch to see if they wore any devices."


    "Is it the same watch you gave me on the first day we met again?"


    "Mhmm. Thank you for coming to me¡­"


    They sat there in silence for a long while before they went back to the tents.


    Back at the tents.


    "Su Fei, what are you going to do after you graduate from YY University? Continue studying or work?"


    "I don''t know yet¡­"


    "Do you want to go back to Country X?"


    "I do miss my parents, but I also want to be independent¡­"


    Mo Xi looked into Bai Su Fei''s eyes and said, "Go back then. Going back doesn''t mean that you can''t be independent, you can show your family that you are very independent now. You can decide whether you want to work in a hospital or be a private doctor or even further your studies even if you are back in Country X."


    "Private doctor?"


    "You work for a company instead of a hospital and your job is still treating patients but only for the patients in the company."


    "I guess it would be better for me to go back then¡­ I want to work in a hospital."


    "Ok. Do you have any hospital in mind?"


    "I heard Tang Xi Hospital is very capable even though it is a private hospital, so I was thinking of going there."


    Mo Xi''s eyes sparkled when she heard that, and she laughed inwardly.


    "Ok. Good luck."


    "Senior sister! Where are you working now?" Bai Su Fei asked curiously.


    Mo Xi was Bai Su Fei''s student, although they barely met each other face to face because Mo Xi had many other students. Mo Xi never asked for her students'' name, so even though she recognized Bai Su Fei at the start, she didn''t know her name. Hence, the only thing Bai Su Fei know about Mo Xi was that she was a professor for medicine in YY University. However, Mo Xi doesn''t have face-to-face lessons all the time, so Bai Su Fei wondered what Mo Xi did usually.


    "Everywhere."


    It wasn''t a lie though, Mo Xi would perform surgeries everywhere when she was needed. Furthermore, she was involved in different fields, so it was true that she worked everywhere.


    "Huh?"


    "I work everywhere. You will know in the future."


    Mo Xi knew that Bai Su Fei would know everything in the future because Bai Su Fei would probably become a specific someone''s wife in the future. She knew it the moment she saw Bai Su Fei and that was the other reason why she wanted to bring Bai Su Fei back to Country X.


    "Oh¡­Ok¡­" Bai Su Fei replied, thinking that Mo Xi doesn''t have a stable job.

 Chapter 59 - Enter The Military

    "Alright, good job everyone! We have come to the end of the day!" The in-charge shouted when all the villagers have finished the check-ups and vaccination.


    Since this village was smaller, they ended earlier than the day before.


    It was only three in the afternoon when they ended, hence they drove back to the hotel to rest after bidding goodbyes with the villagers.


    "How are you?" Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen went to find Alexander once she was backed in the hotel room.


    "I am fine, I know you don''t like people to work when they are sick, so I slept right after I came back. Now, I am completely refreshed."


    Mo Xi took Alexander''s hand and felt his pulse to see if he was lying. After a while, she placed his hand down.


    "Remember to eat. I just told the Chef to cook some porridge for you."


    "Mm. They called me to ask what happened and I told them already, but I think you should still call them later."


    "Ok, sorry for bringing you into this mess."


    Alexander laughed and patted Mo Xi''s head, "Don''t worry, this isn''t your fault. Ever since we fought with Poker that time, they would have come for all of us eventually."


    "That''s true¡­ But I brought you guys into the mess back then as well¡­"


    "You didn''t, alright? We did what we should have done."


    "Alright¡­ Rest well¡­ We would be taking the midnight flight back."


    "Mm. Aren''t you going to introduce this guy over here?" Alexander said as he pointed to Jing Mo Chen.


    Before Mo Xi could speak, Jing Mo Chen stepped forward and said, "I am Jing Mo Chen, Mo Xi''s husband."


    Alexander laughed as he clearly sensed Jing Mo Chen''s possessiveness over Mo Xi, "Relax, if she hadn''t fallen for me after ten years, she would never in the future. I wouldn''t do anything that would ruin your relationship with her or my friendship with her. Furthermore, if I hurt her, my parents would kill me first."


    "He is Alexander, son of London and France. He is also my ten-year best friend. Purely friends!" Mo Xi emphasized the last sentence.


    "Nice to meet you. Please take good care of Eve," Alexander said to Jing Mo Chen as he stretched out his hand.


    "I will," Jing Mo Chen shook Alexander''s hand while he replied.


    They took midnight flight back to Country X and Country Y respectively, and Mo Xi started to become sleepy.


    "Just sleep, I will bring you home later. When you wake up, we would be home."


    7 a.m. at Jing Mansion.


    Mo Xi woke up in her and Jing Mo Chen''s room.


    "Feeling better?"


    "Mm. Much better!" Mo Xi said feeling much refreshed, although her wounds were still hurting.


    "I called Jin Xiao about what happened and asked him to apply leave for today,


    Mo Xi''s eyes widen when she heard that, "Wouldn''t my parents know if you tell him?!"


    "Don''t worry I told him not to tell your parents. However, he said that he wants to come over and see you. Are you hungry?"


    Mo Xi breathed a sigh of relief and rubbed her stomach as she said, "Ok¡­ Very hungry,"


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled and said, "Wait for me."


    Jing Mo Chen went out of the room and went to the kitchen.


    Initially, Mo Xi thought that Jing Mo Chen was going to bring up food for her. However, after five minutes, Jing Mo Chen still didn''t return.


    Mo Xi got out of her bed slowly and went downstairs.


    "Little Xi, why are you not resting on the bed?" Yang Shu Ling asked anxiously.


    "Mom. Dad. I am looking for Mo Chen." Mo Xi greeted Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling before she looked around the house for Jing Mo Chen.


    Jing Cang chuckled and said, "He is in the kitchen."


    "Kitchen?"


    "Mhm, he said he wanted to cook for you," Yang Shu Ling laughed.


    "Mo Chen is cooking for me?!" Mo Xi asked in shocked and ran to the kitchen.


    Jing Mo Chen saw Mo Xi running and immediately hugged her gently, "Why are you running? You are still recovering."


    "Because mom and dad said that you are cooking for me¡­"


    "I am. Go to the dining table and wait a while more, it would be done soon."


    Jing Mo Chen said while he lifted Mo Xi up gently and walked to the dining room. Mo Xi''s face turned red immediately, "Mo Chen¡­ Put me down¡­ Mom and Dad are watching¡­"


    "HAHAHA! It is fine, I guess it is time for Mo Chen to feed us dog food since we have been feeding him since he was young, right, dear?" Jing Cang laughed and asked his wife.


    Yang Shu Ling laughed and said, "That''s right, just let him pamper you."


    "See. Mom and dad don''t mind it at all," Jing Mo Chen said as he placed Mo Xi on the chair.


    Mo Xi''s face turned even redder when Jing Mo Chen kissed her cheeks before he went into the kitchen again.


    "Mo Chen told us what happened already. I really hope that whatever that had happened had nothing to do with Shen Yu Ning, if not, I would not let the Xiao''s and Shen''s off!" Jing Cang said angrily.


    "Dad, it''s still early, don''t get angry."


    "Little Xi, what your dad said is correct. If whatever that had happened had something to do with Shen Yu Ning, we would never let them off!" Yang Shu Ling agreed.


    "Little Xi, I know you trained on your own, but would you like to enter the military to train? You could train freely when you were in Country Y, but now that you are back here, it is very hard for you to train properly without letting others suspect you. If you enter the military, you could enter with a disguise and train with the soldiers. This way you get to train and protect yourself from being targeted by the enemies."


    "Can I?!" Mo Xi asked excitedly.


    "Of course, you can!"


    "I want!"


    "Good! Then, from next week onwards, you will go to the military on weekends."


    "Let Mo Chen go with her, at least there is someone to look after her," Yang Shu Ling added.


    "Definitely!" Jing Cang agreed with what Yang Shu Ling said.


    Jing Mo Chen came out of the kitchen with a bowl of porridge, three side dishes and a cup of freshly made juice.


    Mo Xi was extremely touched to see such a homey scene. After Jing Mo Chen placed the food in front of her and sat down beside her, she immediately hugged him and buried her face in his chest.


    "Thank you, hubby."


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled, "Let''s eat."


    "Mm."


    "I just asked little Xi whether she wants to go to the military to train and she agreed. From next week onwards, you train with her every weekend," Jing Cang said.


    "Ok."

 Chapter 60 - Seduce Another Woman

    After breakfast.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi sat on the living room''s sofa.


    "Little Xi!" Lu Jin Xiao exclaimed as he dashed in.


    "How are you?! Are you hurting anywhere else?!"


    "I am fine already," Mo Xi chuckled as she looked at Lu Jin Xiao who was so anxious.


    Lu Jin Xiao continued to ask Mo Xi questions and after checking that Mo Xi was fine for the Nth time, he finally relaxed. Mo Xi reminded him not to tell his parents and to not worry about her before she asked him to go to work. Lu Jin Xiao left for work reluctantly as he didn''t want to leave his dear sister alone when she was sick. However, thinking about what happened to Mo Xi, he became very fuelled to want to find out who was behind it and capture all the criminals, so he went to work immediately.


    "Mo Chen, don''t you need to work today?" Mo Xi asked when she noticed that it was already eight.


    "I am worried about leaving you alone."


    "Don''t worry, if you are worried just put some people around me."


    "I am still worried. Moreover, you are still injured, who is going to help you change your bandages?"


    "Get a female to help me change? You shouldn''t neglect your work because of me."


    Jing Mo Chen laughed and said, "I thought that most female would ask their partner to not neglect them because of work? Why are you the opposite?"


    "Because I am caring!" Mo Xi said as a matter of fact.


    Jing Mo Chen laughed when he saw how cute Mo Xi looked like, "Why not you go to the company with me today?"


    "Wouldn''t it affect your work?"


    "If I leave you alone, it would affect my work more." Jing Mo Chen said as he brushed his fingers across Mo Xi''s nose.


    Mo Xi giggled because of the ticklish sensation and said, "Alright, but could you get me a woman from group A? The woman with long black hair, slightly skinny. She was wearing a slightly different uniform compared to the others yesterday."


    "Are you trying to seduce another woman?" Jing Mo Chen asked coldly.


    "No! No! No! I am trying to help Alexander!"


    "She is the one that you talked about?"


    "Yeap, I want to know her better and if I see that she is the right one, then that means she is Alexander''s destined girl."


    "Alright, I will get her here. Don''t you dare to seduce another woman."


    "I won''t!" Mo Xi waved her hands desperately.


    "By the way, how would you know if she is the right one? What if you matchmake the wrong people?"


    "My eyes. I can tell if people love one another and I could also tell if they match in every aspect. It is like one of my unique abilities, I am like a real matchmaker that can bring the best couple together. My matchmaking business is very good, none of them failed before."


    "I didn''t know my baby is so good," Jing Mo Chen said as he hugged Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi''s face turned red when he heard Jing Mo Chen called her baby.


    "Let''s go, you are already late, you can''t be later¡­" Mo Xi said hurriedly as she tried to escape from Jing Mo Chen.


    After Mo Xi disguised herself, they left for Jing''s Corporation together.


    Jing''s Corporation.


    "Good morning, Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    "Good morning!"


    Jing Mo Chen held Mo Xi''s hand as he walked into the company while his workers greeted him.


    After Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi went into the private lift, the workers went crazy.


    "OMG! Who is the girl beside big boss?!"


    "Are we going to have a lady boss soon?"


    "Even though she hid her face, I could still tell that she is a real beauty!"


    "The way she walked and the aura around her, is extremely similar to big boss!"


    "Awwww¡­ I thought I would have the chance to become the lady boss¡­"


    "HAHAHAHA! Continue dreaming!"


    "I think you read too many fairy-tales. HAHAHAHA!"


    "I just thought maybe big boss would be the destined one for me¡­ I just want to find true love¡­"


    "How do you know big boss is your true love?"


    "He is the only one that makes my heart race¡­"


    "HAHAHAHA! He makes every woman''s heart race! Does this mean big boss is all of their true love?!"


    "¡­ Where''s my true love¡­"


    In Jing Mo Chen''s office.


    "Mo Chen, why do you not need to go to the military?"


    "After my health turned bad, I only need to join when there are emergencies or extremely dangerous cases. The rest of the cases would be taken by the younger colonels. This is because they wanted me to rest more so that my health can recover faster. Furthermore, I am in the special forces, so our health were all given more attention to."


    "So, you only take charge of more extreme cases?"


    "Mhm. Although on the surface I have fully committed myself into Jing''s Corporation, my brothers know that I am always ready to serve in the military. I only train during the weekends, that is why no one knows about it. Furthermore, not many people know about me being the colonel, so it is easier for me to juggle both sides."


    Mo Xi''s heart ached when she thought about how hard Jing Mo Chen had to work.


    "I will work harder to become stronger. That way you wouldn''t need to worry about me all the time."


    "Ok, I will wait for you to become stronger. When that day comes, I can finally enjoy a good meal¡­" Jing Mo Chen said as he walked over to Mo Xi and pulled her into his arms.


    Mo Xi''s face went red immediately when she understood what Jing Mo Chen was trying to say.


    "Go, go, go. Go do your work." Mo Xi said as she pushed Jing Mo Chen back to his desk.


    "Give me a kiss and I will start working." Jing Mo Chen said as he leaned his cheeks close to Mo Xi''s lips.


    Mo Xi quickly kissed Jing Mo Chen''s cheeks, however, when she was about to step back, Jing Mo Chen held her head and gave her a deep kiss.


    After a few minutes, "Hey¡­ Do you even want to work?" Mo Xi asked while she panted.


    "Honestly, no. The only thing I want to do right now is to love you thoroughly¡­"


    "We are in the office!" Mo Xi said anxiously.


    "So, you mean if we are not in the office then we can?"


    "No, no, no. We must wait until our health recovers."


    "So, you mean once our health recovers, we can do it even in the office?" Jing Mo Chen asked dangerously.


    "No!" Mo Xi really wanted to cry because of what Jing Mo Chen said.


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled and bit Mo Xi''s lips one last time before he went back to his desk.

 Chapter 61 - Gu Ran Yi

    After a while, a female in black uniform came into the office.


    "Boss," The female greeted Jing Mo Chen.


    "From today onwards, follow and protect Mo Xi wherever she goes." Jing Mo Chen said as he pointed to Mo Xi.


    "Yes, Boss."


    "Miss Mo. I am Gu Ran Yi. I will be protecting you from today onwards." Gu Ran Yi said as she bowed to Mo Xi.


    "Not Miss Mo, but lady boss," Jing Mo Chen said.


    Mo Xi laughed when she heard that, and turned to Gu Ran Yi, "It is just an appellation, just call me whatever you like."


    Mo Xi looked into Gu Ran Yi''s eyes and her eyes lit up.


    "Yes, lady boss." Gu Ran Yi said sternly.


    Mo Xi chuckled and turned to Jing Mo Chen, "We will go somewhere else to talk so that we won''t disturb you."


    "You can go to the dining room at this level, no one goes there."


    "Okays. Let''s go." Mo Xi said as she walked out with Gu Ran Yi.


    "Tell me if you want to eat anything," Jing Mo Chen said before Mo Xi went out.


    "How''s your arm?" Mo Xi asked as they walked towards the dining room.


    Gu Ran Yi''s hands immediately reached for her wound when she heard what Mo Xi said. Mo Xi fainted that day and she hadn''t shown or told Mo Xi about her injury, so she was puzzled as to how Mo Xi knew about it.


    "I have a sensitive nose, I can smell the blood and the medicines."


    "Oh¡­ It is fine now."


    Mo Xi stopped in her track and turned to face Gu Ran Yi. Mo Xi reached for Gu Ran Yi''s and pulled up her sleeves, then looked at it carefully.


    "Alex was the one that I sewed up your wound, right?"


    For a second, Gu Ran Yi didn''t know who Mo Xi was referring to, she then remembered the guy that was fighting alongside Mo Xi that day and nodded her head.


    "Yes."


    "Remember not to move your arm too much. Your wound can open again, and it will be harder to heal then."


    "Understood," Gu Ran Yi replied firmly.


    "Don''t need to be so uptight, they wouldn''t be back for a while." Mo Xi said while smiling to Gu Ran Yi when they were in the dining room.


    Gu Ran Yi looked at Mo Xi questioningly.


    "Those people are important people from the criminal group, it will take a few months for them to recover from the damage."


    "How did you¡­ Sorry." Gu Ran Yi wanted to ask Mo Xi how she knew but she stopped as she remembered that Mo Xi was the lady boss and she should not question Mo Xi.


    "Relax, I don''t bite. I know because I encountered them before." Mo Xi laughed.


    Gu Ran Yi smiled slightly when she heard that.


    "How old are you?"


    "Twenty-two."


    "We are of the same age¡­ Shall we be friends?" Mo Xi asked as she reached out her hand.


    Seeing the sincere look on Mo Xi''s face and looking at Mo Xi''s eyes, Gu Ran Yi shook Mo Xi''s hands instinctively.


    "Since we are friends now, can I call you Yi Yi?" Mo Xi asked slightly nervous.


    Mo Xi never had a female friend that was about the same age as her, most of the females are either younger or older, so she didn''t know how normal girl-friends interacted.


    Gu Ran Yi''s face turned slightly red while she nodded.


    When Mo Xi saw Gu Ran Yi nodding, she felt relieved, "You can call me whatever you like."


    "Then, I will call you Xi Xi?" Gu Ran Yi asked nervously with her head down.


    "Okies."


    Gu Ran Yi was very much mind-blown by how she and Mo Xi interacted. She never expected that Mo Xi would be so easy to get along with and in a blur, they became friends.


    "What do girl-friends do together usually? I never had a female friend that is my age. I treat the younger ones as children, while the older ones like an elder," Mo Xi asked while placing a hand on her forehead.


    "I am not very sure¡­ I don''t have any female friends¡­"


    Mo Xi looked into Gu Ran Yi''s eyes and she could see that there is a lot more to what she said than it appears to.


    "Then, let''s do what we want then. You don''t have to be so rigid around me, I am not the lady boss now, I am just your friend," Mo Xi said happily.


    Gu Ran Yi let out a sigh of relief while she chuckled, "Ok."


    "I heard that besties often go caf¨¦s and eat cakes while they talk about life, but I don''t think Mo Chen would allow me to go out of this building and to a mall without him, so let''s have some cake here?"


    "Alright," Gu Ran Yi was more opened compared to before.


    Mo Xi took out her phone and texted Jing Mo Chen to ask him for cakes.


    Minutes later, Jing Mo Chen''s assistant, Feng Rui, came in with eight slices of cakes and two cups of drinks.


    Mo Xi''s eyes went wide when she saw the eight slices of cakes.


    "Do I look like a pig?" Mo Xi mumbled.


    Feng Rui and Gu Ran Yi laughed when they heard what Mo Xi said.


    Feng Rui already knew about Mo Xi being the lady boss, hence he wasn''t surprised when Jing Mo Chen asked him to send the cakes here. Feng Rui exited the room after he placed everything down.


    Mo Xi placed the Matcha, Earl Grey Tea, Green Tea, and Strawberry Tea flavored cakes closer to Gu Ran Yi, while she placed the Pink Champagne, Raspberry, Lemon and Passion Fruit flavored cakes closer to herself.


    Gu Ran Yi was looking at how Mo Xi placed the cakes and her eyes went wide when she saw Mo Xi placing the cup of English Breakfast in front of her.


    "Those are what you like right?" Mo Xi asked.

 Chapter 62 - Found One For You

    When she asked Jing Mo Chen for cakes, she listed those eight flavors. Four flavors for herself and four flavors for Gu Ran Yi, and asked Jing Mo Chen to get her any one flavor for each of them. However, she didn''t expect Jing Mo Chen to just send all eight up.


    Gu Ran Yi nodded her head instantly and looked at Mo Xi in awe.


    "How did you know that I like these?"


    "I learned psychology before, so I can guess your preference easily."


    "Waaa!" Gu Ran Yi looked at Mo Xi as though she was looking at an idol.


    Mo Xi''s thought: I''m done, Mo Chen''s going to kill me for seducing another girl¡­


    "Let''s eat."


    "Mm! Mm!"


    They chatted while they ate.


    "Why did you become part of group A?"


    "I wanted to get away from the hands of my family¡­"


    "Family-arranged marriage, right? You are from a wealthy family, right?"


    "Mm¡­ They wanted me to marry someone that I don''t love because they wanted to make the family company rise¡­ I was said to have natural talents in business, but if I were to do business, they would find me eventually¡­ The only place I could escape to without letting them find me is group A¡­ I was extremely glad that I have natural talents in fighting and such areas¡­ If not, I would not have anywhere to hide¡­"


    "There is no point in hiding, they are after all your family, you can''t leave them forever. Rather than escaping, you should go back to face them straight."


    "I don''t know how to¡­ You don''t know how realistic the people around me are¡­ The friends that I had in the past were all around me because of my status and money¡­ I didn''t have any true friends¡­"


    "Yi Yi, you have me now. I will help you, don''t worry."


    "How are you going to help me?"


    "I have rather good abilities in persuading and changing people''s mindsets. If you want, you can come to my company," Mo Xi said as she sipped her Vanilla Latte.


    "Your company?"


    "Entertainment company. Since you are interested in business, why not join my company, that way you can show your family that you can succeed even without getting married. Don''t worry about getting found out, no one can find you before you decide to reveal yourself."


    "But it has been a while since I last touched business stuff. Furthermore, I don''t think I am really talented in business."


    "Whether you are talented or not, all we have to do is try and we would know. If you have decided to join me, just call me. I will give you a place to stay as well."


    "Huh? You trust me just by talking with me for the first time today?" Gu Ran Yi asked in shock.


    "Why not? Trust works both ways. Although there are other things that I won''t tell you now, you can trust me that I won''t harm you. You can spend some time to think about it before you answer me. Even if you don''t join in the end, we are still friends."


    "Ok¡­ I will think about it."


    "Eat more."


    After Mo Xi and Gu Ran Yi finished their cakes, Mo Xi''s phone rang.


    "I found Wen Ting Ting''s birth mother. Do you want to meet her?" Yan Chu asked.


    "Mm, next week."


    "Ok, I will send you the DNA comparison results."


    "Thanks."


    "If you want to thank me, help me find a girlfriend or at least give me more leaves so that I can find a girlfriend."


    "You get a month off each time we secure a big deal. In total, you have thirty days of leave excluding those you get when your deals are secured. Rather than saying that you need more leaves to get a girlfriend, you might as well say that you don''t even want to find a girlfriend because I don''t see you putting any effort into finding one.


    "No! I did! I go out often to see if I can meet the right one!"


    "That means no one likes you."


    Yan Chu''s heart bled when he heard that.


    What kind of friend is this?!


    "A true friend that cares for your happiness." Mo Xi answered the question that Yan Chu had in his mind but didn''t say out.


    "Then find one for me."


    "I already found one for you."


    "WHAT?! WHERE?!"


    Yan Chu was so shocked that he screamed into the phone that Mo Xi had to move the phone further away from her ear.


    Gu Ran Yi laughed when she saw the look on Mo Xi''s face.


    "You will meet her when the time comes."


    "Chey! I thought you meant it for real¡­" Yan Chu thought that Mo Xi was joking.


    "Remember to send the items to Country Z, bye."


    "Okays, bye!" Yan Chu said excitedly.


    "I will bring you to a place later," Mo Xi told Gu Ran Yi after she hung up the call.


    "You can look at how I do things and how I treat my people. If you feel that I am treating them too coldly and you don''t want to join, it is fine."


    "Ok."


    Mo Xi texted Jing Mo Chen that she would be bringing Gu Ran Yi to Imperial Jade Palace for a while and asked him to not worry because it is very safe there.


    Imperial Jade Palace.


    "Boss Xi! You came!" Su An An and her parents greeted excitedly when they saw Mo Xi came into the study room.


    Apart from the study room in the individual apartments, Imperial Jade Palace had a block of study rooms for the people to study and have lessons in. Music Rooms, Recording Studios, Dance Studios, Gym, and everything else was provided in separate blocks as well. There are Medical Rooms, restaurants, and supermarkets as well.


    Mo Xi smiled and patted Su An An''s head as she greeted Su Hong Shan and Wang Hui.


    "I miss you so much! You didn''t come here ever since you left the hospital that day¡­" Su An An said while sulking.


    "Sorry. I was busy¡­" Mo Xi apologized while she pinched Su An An''s cheeks


    "How is the lesson going?" Mo Xi asked the teacher that oversaw their etiquette lessons.


    "They have been doing very well."


    "Ok."


    The teacher left the room since she just finished the lessons.


    "Have you all refreshed your memory on what you all learned in university?" Mo Xi asked Su Hong Shan and Wang Hui.


    "Roughly¡­"


    "There will be an exam in two months for the things you all have learned. Prepare well."


    "Mm."


    "Have you all been taking the medicines and resting enough?"


    "Yes¡­" Su Hong Shan and Wang Hui replied hesitantly.

 Chapter 63 - I Am Mo Xi

    Mo Xi looked at the two of them and immediately reached for their hands.


    "Have you all forgotten what''s my condition for working in the company?"


    "No! We didn''t! We just wanted to buck up quickly!"


    "If you all still want to work in the company then make sure you all follow the condition. I will check on you two more often now."


    "Ok!"


    Mo Xi then turned to Su An An and checked her pulse as well.


    "At least you are a good girl," Mo Xi said as she patted Su An An''s head.


    Gu Ran Yi who was standing by Mo Xi''s side all along, finally understood what Mo Xi meant when she said she took those females that were younger than her as children and older than her as an elder. Even though Mo Xi was talking to them in a stern voice, the way she acted and spoke to them was still respectful.


    "This is my friend, Gu Ran Yi, I brought her here to look around. Yi Yi, this is Su An An and her parents, Su Hong Shan and Wang Hui."


    Gu Ran Yi and Su An An''s parents greeted each other before Gu Ran Yi turned to Su An An and greeted her.


    "Nice to meet you." Su An An said excitedly as she looked at Gu Ran Yi.


    "Are you working here?" Gu Ran Yi asked Su An An curiously.


    "No, I am still studying. I am schoolmates with Boss Xi! However, I wish to work here in the future!"


    "Ah?!"


    Mo Xi forgot that Gu Ran Yi doesn''t know that she is studying in XX High School now, so she whispered to Gu Ran Yi, "Most people here don''t know that I already graduated from university. Over here, I am a high school student."


    "Oh¡­"


    "Do you enjoy the acting lessons?" Mo Xi asked Su An An.


    "Mhm! I love acting now that I tried it for real!"


    "Ok. Concentrate on your High School Examinations first. You will be going to year three in a while and the exams would come soon. I want you to slap Luo Bing Bing with your results, show her that she can''t control you anymore."


    "Mm! I will!"


    7 p.m. at Jing Mansion.


    "Grandma, Grandpa, Dad, Mom, Big brother, second brother, why are you all here?"


    "Jin Xiao told us what happened to you and we were worried, so we came here immediately," Ye Juan An said anxiously as she rushed over to look at Mo Xi.


    "Sorry! I didn''t know you all came¡­"


    "At first, Your brother didn''t want to tell us! We questioned him after Jin Sheng told us that you didn''t go to school today," Grandpa Lu said in a slightly angry tone.


    "I told brother not to tell you all¡­"


    "It is ok, as long as you are fine now¡­" Grandma Lu said as she hugged Mo Xi, her eyes teary.


    "Are you alright?" Lu Qing Min asked worriedly.


    "Mm, I am much better already. It was just that Mo Chen didn''t feel safe to leave me alone, so he brought me to the company."


    "That''s good," Ye Juan An sighed in relief.


    "If this matter is really related to the Xiao or Shen, I will not let them off! How dare they bully my dear sister!" Lu Jin Xiao said angrily.


    After investigating the matter for the whole day, Lu Jin Xiao still couldn''t find out any evidence or clues. Hence, he became even more furious because this clearly proved that those people were after Mo Xi''s life.


    The Lu and Jing family ate dinner together happily as they thought about how to deal with the criminals.


    After they finished talking, Mo Xi then called Alexander to tell him to ask Bai Su Fei if she would like to go to Tang Xi Hospital for an internship.


    Next day at XX High School.


    "Su An An! Do you know what I been through because of what happened that day?! I was put into detention!" Luo Bing Bing said angrily.


    "You deserve it. I ended up in the hospital for a week because of you."


    "This ugly idiot! You still dare to talk back to me?!" Luo Bing Bing screamed as she raised her hand to slap Su An An.


    Su An An shut her eyes as she anticipated the slap. However, after a while, she still didn''t experience any pain.


    As Luo Bing Bing''s hand was about to reach Su An An''s face, a force held her hand back tightly.


    "If she was an ugly idiot, then what are you?" Mo Xi said as she glanced coldly at Luo Bing Bing after she saw that Su An An wasn''t hurt.


    Mo Xi yanked Luo Bing Bing''s hand and pulled her back slightly to increase the distance between Su An An and Luo Bing Bing.


    Hearing Mo Xi''s voice, Su An An was shocked and she opened her eyes to confirm. When she saw Mo Xi, she was instantly relieved.


    "It is you! You were the busybody that day! Who the hell are you?!"


    "I am Mo Xi. Remember well," Mo Xi said coldly as she pulled Su An An out of the toilet.


    "Xi! How did you know that she would hit me?!"


    "It was about time that she took her revenge on us for what happened that day, so I just came to the toilet in case she did try to harm you. I can''t be around you all day, so you have to learn to protect yourself. She dared to hit you because she knew that you can''t do anything to her. However, now that your parents are safe from her claws, there is nothing you need to be afraid of. Show her that you are not a pushover and not someone that she can mess with. Don''t let whatever she wants to do succeed. If she tried to slap you, then don''t let her hit you. If she slapped you, slap her back. If she tried to slap herself to frame you, then make sure that she can''t slap herself. If she slapped herself to frame you, then make sure to find proof that you didn''t, be it with a voice recorder, video recorder or by slapping her again to show the difference in your slaps. If she still tried to frame you, then slap her, it would be a waste to not let it be true if she was so low."


    Su An An looked at Mo Xi in awe as she felt that whatever Mo Xi said made sense.


    Mo Xi mentally slapped her forehead when she looked into Su An An''s eyes.


    At this rate, I will have a whole harem and Mo Chen is going to kill me once for each person in the harem.


    The rest of the week went by smoothly as Su An An managed to adopt some tricks Mo Xi taught her.

 Chapter 64 - Help Your Daughter

    One week later.


    "Boss, I would like to quit," Gu Ran Yi said to Jing Mo Chen as she passed the resignation letter to Jing Mo Chen.


    Jing Mo Chen already knew why Gu Ran Yi wanted to quit so he agreed on it immediately.


    "Mm."


    "I will still protect Xi Xi, the only difference is that I will be leaving group A."


    "Little Xi wouldn''t want you to protect her, she takes you as her friend."


    "¡­"


    "Work hard when you go to Blue Diamond Entertainment, don''t let yourself down."


    "I will! Thank you."


    Gu Ran Yi called Mo Xi immediately after she left Jing Mo Chen''s office.


    "Xi Xi, I would like to work at your company."


    "Great! I just ended my lessons, let''s meet at Imperial Jade Palace."


    Imperial Jade Palace.


    "This is the card to this apartment," Mo Xi said as she handed over the card to Gu Ran Yi.


    "You are just giving me this apartment?"


    "Mhm. All workers and artists from Blue Diamond Entertainment have to stay here. This is the best place that can ensure that all of you are safe. Oh, you can open the door with your fingerprints as well, you just need to register."


    "Okays!"


    "Since you are going to work with me now, you have to undergo the exams as well. You can take the lessons with the others, and as for what you will be working as, I will need to see how you do in the exam."


    "I understand." Gu Ran Yi answered with hesitation in her voice as she was slightly anxious.


    "Relax, ok? I trust my insight."


    "Mm." Gu Ran Yi answered firmly as she felt more reassured.


    "You can move in any time, but the sooner you move in, the better.


    "I will move in by tomorrow."


    "Okays, let''s have dinner together tonight!"


    After dinner.


    "I arranged for you and Wen Ting Ting''s biological mother to meet tomorrow night at Blue Diamond Entertainment," Yan Chu said over the phone.


    "Ok. Thanks."


    "Wen Ting Ting''s mother is called Lin Lu, she is an artist."


    "You mean the famous artist that never showed her face in public before?"


    "Yes. However, with our abilities, it wasn''t hard for us to find her. As for how she is like, I guess only you will be able to see best."


    "Did you reveal your identity when you contacted her?"


    "No, I said I was your assistant from Blue Diamond Entertainment."


    "Ok, good."


    "After the tenth anniversary in Country Y, we would be having the fifth anniversary in Country X, are you going to attend the latter?"


    "I will, but with another identity. So, don''t need to announce that I will be going."


    "Ok."


    "Invite all the influential families and companies. We have to find out who is related to Poker. Furthermore, since we are already dealing with those evil companies in the first place, we might as well just find out who else is doing evil business all at once."


    "Mm, ok. That''s what I was thinking. I will make sure to invite all of them, I will get the one responsible for your injury!"


    "Thanks."


    Next day.


    "Ms. Lin, nice to meet you. I am Mo Xi," Mo Xi greeted as she looked at the elegant and capable-looking lady in front of her.


    Mo Xi did not expect Wen Ting Ting''s mother to look so elegant and capable. Her looks would not have made you think that this woman would be chased out by a third-party. You would have thought that men would have all flew to her because not only did she have good looks, she looked like she was very capable as well.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Lin Lu asked in a serious tone.


    "To help your daughter."


    Lin Lu''s eyes went wide as she looked at Mo Xi.


    "Who are you?"


    "I already said I am Mo Xi."


    "Why did you say that you want to help my daughter?"


    "She doesn''t know the fact that you are her biological mother and the fact that her current mother was a third party."


    "How could it be? She has seen me when she was young."


    "She seemed to have had an accident that caused her to lose her memory."


    Mo Xi had been investigating Wen Ting Ting and found out that Wen Ting Ting had an accident when she was seven, the year Lin Lu was chased out. After that, there was a period that Wen Ting Ting couldn''t attend school and often lost her way.


    "What?!"


    "I believe that your daughter had a car accident when she was seven, she probably ran out to find you but got into an accident and since then she lost the memories she had before she was seven."


    "How could it be? If there was an accident, it would have been on the news."


    "Exactly why I am here to help your daughter."


    "You mean that the accident was planned?!"


    "That is just my conjecture."


    Lin Lu''s face turned whiter over time as she processed what Mo Xi said. Lin Lu started to blame herself for being a useless mother because her daughter got into a car accident, lost her memory and yet she was outside being a carefree artist. She had missed her daughter a lot, but she didn''t want to go back because she thought her daughter didn''t want her. The Wen family often appeared on the news and they seemed to be such a happy family that Lin Lu started to wonder what the point of her existence was. She hid from everyone and started to work hard on her talent that she had once given up because of Wen Zhan Hua, her ex-husband.


    The more Lin Lu thought about it, the sadder she got. Tears eventually rolled down her face and she started to use her fist to hit her chest as the pain in her heart was so unbearable.


    Mo Xi sat there silently, giving Lin Lu some time to digest and calm down.


    "How are you going to help her? I will do anything to help my daughter!" Lin Lu said firmly after she calmed down.


    "Simple, show yourself in the public''s eyes."


    "Why?"


    "That way your husband, I mean ex-husband, would know how great you are. Creating some internal troubles for those two people would be beneficial to us."


    "Why are you helping me and my daughter? And, how did you know so much about us? Who are you exactly?"

 Chapter 65 - Handle The Training

    "At first, I got interested in Wen Ting Ting because she broke my second brother''s heart. I wanted to see how I could take revenge for my second brother, then I came across the truth behind Wen Ting Ting''s birth and her family. Putting the revenge aside, I just wanted to help Wen Ting Ting find out who she really was. Although she did hurt my brother, it wasn''t intentional. Furthermore, since I know the truth, I ought to do something to bring out the truth."


    Mo Xi casually ignored Lin Lu''s last question.


    Mo Xi then continued to talk to Lin Lu and taught her what she should do.


    ¡­


    After finishing, Mo Xi then remembered that Lin Lu was a famous artist, so she decided to pull in another talented individual to her company.


    "I know you don''t belong to any company or agency. If you are interested, you can join my company."


    "I¡­ I will think about it." Lin Lu was still recovering from the shock of how Mo Xi, such a young lady, managed to find out so much stuff, build a company and even helped her.


    Lin Lu left Blue Diamond Entertainment in a blur, her mind in an absolute mess.


    Jing Corporation.


    "Hello."


    "Boss, I heard about your encounter with the criminals in Country Z, are you sure they are the one that we have been investigating?" Jing Mo Chen''s buddy, Ji Zheng Yang, asked.


    "Mm. There were two of them that recognized me as well."


    "¡­"


    Ji Zheng Yang remained silent as he knew how dangerous it was to fight against Poker.


    "I think it is time for you to come back. We need you to train us because you are the only one that had fought with them recently. You would know their attacks best."


    "Mm. I will go back to the military from this weekend onwards. I will be bringing someone there as well."


    "Ok. Wait! Is it your wife? We haven''t seen sister-in-law yet, aren''t you going to show us your wife?" Ji Zheng Yang asked excitedly.


    "No. It''s one of my family members."


    Jing Mo Chen didn''t want the others to know how Mo Xi looked like, and Mo Xi didn''t want to let others know about her training, so they decided to let Mo Xi disguise herself as a man.


    "Ok. We are all waiting for you to come back."


    Jing Mo Chen hung up the call and stared at the city through the glass windows in his office.


    Jing Mo Chen remained silent long after the call ended. It wasn''t that he was afraid of death or what, because he knew that being in the military means that you are always at risk of losing your life. Hence, he agreed on going back to the military at once when he heard that they needed him. However, he still felt very sad and worried because he and Mo Xi was going to have their wedding soon and now, he might not be able to.


    Jing Mansion.


    "Little Xi, I will be going back to the military this weekend," Jing Mo Chen said as he hugged Mo Xi from behind when he came into the room.


    "Why?!" Mo Xi was very shocked as it had been a while since Jing Mo Chen officially went back to the military.


    "After what happened that day, the whole military has been on high alert as they were afraid of what Poker would do. So, I will be going back to command and train them, since I was the only one who had fought with them again."


    Mo Xi understood what Jing Mo Chen was saying, but she still didn''t want Jing Mo Chen to put himself in danger. However, she would not stop him because she was involved in this war as well. She would do whatever it takes to support them, and she would join in this war to bring Poker down. Moreover, it was true that the military needed someone like Jing Mo Chen to train and command them. They needed someone who had more experience with Poker to train them and not someone who just had more experience in war.


    "Ok. I will support you no matter what decisions you make!" Mo Xi said as she tiptoed and kissed Jing Mo Chen''s lips deeply.


    Saturday.


    "Boss!" A familiar muscular and tanned man ran towards Jing Mo Chen and gave him manly hug.


    "Boss! You came!"


    "Boss! It''s been long since we last saw each other!"


    Two other familiar men ran here and hugged Jing Mo Chen.


    Mo Xi stood beside Jing Mo Chen as she looked at them. It was evident that they had deep friendships that came from fighting side by side. She had seen them five years ago and remembered how they had fought side by side.


    Jing Mo Chen gave them manly hugs and their eyes flew to Mo Xi.


    "Boss, this is the family member you were talking about?" Ji Zheng Yang asked as he looked at Mo Xi.


    "Mm."


    "He is going to join the military as well?"


    "No, he is only here to train."


    "He sure does need some training," Qin Feng said as he looked at Mo Xi judgingly.


    Mo Xi wore a wig and used a cloth to wrap her chest to make it flatter. However, despite the man''s look that she had because of some makeup, her body was still frail compared to a man. Hence, Qin Feng had thought that Mo Xi was a very weak man.


    "Aye, don''t worry. After you train with us, you would be as strong as us in no time." Zhan Bo Cheng said as he patted Mo Xi''s shoulders.


    "Are you sure he can handle the training?" Ji Zheng Yang asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry! I can handle them all!" Mo Xi switched her voice to a man''s one when she said.


    Ji Zheng Yang, Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng looked at the weak-looking man in front of them skeptically.


    "He can. So, you three help to train him while I train the others," Jing Mo Chen said to the three of them calmly and firmly.


    Jing Mo Chen knew that training over here is like a piece of cake for Mo Xi, and Mo Xi could even help the three of them improve their skills. That was why he tasked the three men to ''train'' Mo Xi.


    Hearing that, the three men didn''t reject. Although they were still skeptical about the frail man in front of them, they trusted whatever Jing Mo Chen said.


    "I will go train the others, you train with them. Be careful not to overtax yourself, you just recovered¡­" Jing Mo Chen spoke to Mo Xi gently and left.

 Chapter 66 - Faint

    "Hello, I am Mo Xu."


    Mo Xi gave a fake man''s name as she introduced herself to them.


    "Hello, I am Ji Zheng Yang."


    "Hi, I am Qin Feng."


    "Hello Mo Xu, I am Zhan Bo Cheng."


    They introduced themselves and brought Mo Xi to the training area.


    "Let''s start with running first, we usually run ten kilometers to warm up. However, I think¡­"


    Ji Zheng Yang said as he scratched the back of his head as he thought about how much Mo Xi should run.


    "You should start with three kilometers first," Qin Feng finished what Ji Zheng Yang wanted to say.


    Mo Xi chuckled as she knew what they were concerned about. She didn''t say anything other than an okay and started to run. The three men ran beside her as they were afraid that Mo Xi would faint at any time.


    Mo Xi''s pace was rather fast, so it made the three men even more worried.


    After one round.


    "Little Xu, I think you should run slower. If you run too fast now, you might faint later."


    "Yes. I think you should slow down."


    "Boss would kill us if anything happens to you."


    The three of them took good care of Mo Xi because this was the first time Jing Mo Chen tasked them to train someone, so they knew Mo Xi was an important person to Jing Mo Chen. Anyone important to Jing Mo Chen was someone important to them as well.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry." Mo Xi said casually, not even panting a little.


    Each round of the track was four hundred meters, the four of them continued running another two rounds around the track, which means they had run a total of one thousand and two hundred meters.


    Mo Xi''s pace started to get faster and faster which surprised the three men as Mo Xi''s breathing pattern didn''t even change a bit.


    Very soon, in less than eight minutes, they finished eight rounds.


    At the end of eight rounds, the three men wanted to stop Mo Xi as she had already completed three thousand and two hundred meters. However, Mo Xi showed no signs of stopping.


    "Little Xu, you can stop already, you finished three thousand and two hundred meters already." Ji Zheng Yang said and pulled Mo Xi''s hands.


    Ji Zheng Yang was slightly stunned when he felt Mo Xi''s soft skin.


    "I am fine, I can continue running." Mo Xi said casually with no signs of panting and continued running without waiting for the three men.


    The three men didn''t dare to let Mo Xi run alone, so they quickly followed.


    Only then, did they realized that Mo Xi''s running and breathing pattern was extremely consistent. Although Mo Xi''s steps and the pace did increase, the overall pattern was extremely consistent.


    "Did little Xu train with Boss before?" Zhan Bo Cheng asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he did? He looks quite weak, so I didn''t expect him to be able to run so well¡­" Qin Feng said.


    "However, this running pattern doesn''t seem to be something taught by Boss¡­" Ji Zheng Yang said.


    Mo Xi heard what they said, and she just chuckled while she continued to run.


    Less than twelve minutes later.


    "Little Xu¡­ I didn''t know¡­ you could run so well¡­"


    "How did you run so fast?!"


    "Did you train with other people before?"


    The three men asked while they panted and bent their bodies forward. They took deep breaths as they tried to steady their breathing. Their bodies and faces were all covered in sweat. If they weren''t trained to not lie on the ground after running, they would have probably lied flat on the ground.


    While they ran with Mo Xi earlier on, Mo Xi''s speed kept increasing and they had a hard time catching up with her by the eighteenth round. Usually, they took about twenty-five minutes to finish running ten kilometers. However, today, they took less than twenty minutes to finish the run. It was pure hell for the three of them as they ran to catch up with Mo Xi.


    On the other hand, Mo Xi looked very calm. Apart from the sweats that trickled down her body and face, and a slightly increased breathing pattern, Mo Xi looked like she only jogged four hundred meters around the track.


    "You beast!"


    The three men cursed when they saw the calm look on Mo Xi after they finally steadied their breathing.


    Mo Xi laughed as she looked into their eyes.


    "What do we do next?" Mo Xi asked excitedly.


    It had been a while since Mo Xi could run so freely, so she was very excited about what training she would do next.


    "Fighting," Ji Zheng Yang answered.


    "Oi, you sure you want to let him fight? He might run well, but how are we going to answer boss if he was injured in the fight?" Zhan Bo Cheng asked worriedly.


    "He can." Ji Zheng Yang answered firmly as he looked at Mo Xi.


    "Let''s go!"


    The three men looked at one another after they looked at Mo Xi who walked forward excitedly.


    "Why do I feel like he is here to play?" Zhan Bo Cheng asked.


    "I still cannot believe that he just finished the run in less than twenty minutes¡­" Qin Feng said.


    "I think I know why boss asked us to train her¡­" Ji Zheng Yang looked at Mo Xi''s back and spoke subconsciously.


    "What?" Zhan Bo Cheng and Qin Feng asked curiously as they couldn''t hear what Ji Zheng Yang said clearly.


    "Nothing, let''s go."


    In the fighting arena.


    "I will teach you how to fight," Ji Zheng Yang said.


    Mo Xi looked into Ji Zheng Yang''s eyes and realized that he had already realized that she was a girl, and the only reason why he wanted to teach Mo Xi was that he purely wanted to teach her how to protect herself.


    "Ok!" Mo Xi replied immediately.


    The two of them got into positions and Ji Zheng Yang started to show Mo Xi the moves they often used. Mo Xi immediately mimicked the moves accurately right after seeing the moves once.


    The three men were shocked once again, and they decided to let Mo Xi try fighting them.


    "Fight me with your full force and using the moves you learned just now," Qin Feng said.


    "You sure you want me to use my full force?" Mo Xi asked.

 Chapter 67 - You Pervert!

    "Mm."


    "Ok."


    Mo Xi went forward and started fighting Qin Feng. Qin Feng was stunned when he fought with Mo Xi as Mo Xi''s skills were comparable to his.


    After ten minutes, Qin Feng landed on the ground in pain.


    Mo Xi realized that Qin Feng''s strength was his fighting skills, however, he lacked speed and power.


    Qin Feng was stunned when the fight ended as he could see how well Mo Xi fought. He wasn''t embarrassed at all, instead, he felt a sense of admiration coming from within him.


    "Try fighting with me." Zhan Bo Cheng said after he saw Qin Feng landing on the ground.


    Zhan Bo Cheng had been watching Qin Feng and Mo Xi fighting, hence he was very excited to see how well Mo Xi was at fighting.


    "Ok."


    Ten minutes later Zhan Bo Cheng landed on the ground as well.


    Zhan Bo Cheng had very good power and speed but lacked in fighting techniques.


    "Fight with me with whatever you have and know," Ji Zheng Yang said as he looked at Mo Xi.


    From what he saw previously, he could tell that Mo Xi knew how to fight beforehand. Although Mo Xi had only been using the moves that he taught, Mo Xi''s speed and power were what showed him that Mo Xi knew about fighting. Furthermore, he could tell that Mo Xi held back when she fought with Zhan Bo Cheng and Qin Feng.


    "Ok."


    Thirty minutes later.


    This time Mo Xi landed on the ground. After fighting for so long, Mo Xi became tired and her will power wasn''t enough for her to continue the fight. Moreover, Ji Zheng Yang was very skilled in fighting in terms of the three areas. Mo Xi believes that part of the reason why she could hold off Ji Zheng Yang''s fighting for so long was that Ji Zheng Yang held back at the start.


    "You alright?" Ji Zheng Yang dashed forward when Mo Xi fell on the ground.


    "Yeap! You are really very good at fighting!" Mo Xi answered immediately and took the hand Ji Zheng Yang put forward and got up.


    Ji Zheng Yang was extremely talented in fighting as he mimicked Mo Xi''s moves very quickly during the fight and used them against Mo Xi.


    "Of course! Except for Boss, Ji Zheng Yang is our best fighter!" Zhan Bo Cheng said excitedly.


    After fighting with Mo Xi, Ji Zheng Yang was sure that Mo Xi had a lot of experience in fighting before because many moves were not taught by him but used efficiently and easily against him.


    "What are we going to do next?" Mo Xi asked excitedly once again.


    Although she was tired from the fight, she regained her energy very quickly as she was very happy to be able to fight and train.


    "Shooting!" Qin Feng said excitedly.


    "Let''s go!" Mo Xi''s eyes lit up when she heard that.


    Although Mo Xi had used guns before, she never got to really trained with them because what they always did was more of a defense than attack. Hence, they never invest in weapons for attacking.


    Zhan Bo Cheng and Ji Zheng Yang looked at the two people who were so excited and laughed as they followed.


    Shooting range.


    "Bro, I will teach you how to use these guns." Qin Feng said as he hooked his arms around Mo Xi''s neck.


    Ji Zheng Yang immediately went forward and pulled Qin Feng aside.


    "Where''s your discipline?" Ji Zheng Yang said coldly as he looked at Qin Feng.


    "Aiya, there''s only us now¡­ So, I forgot about it."


    "Aren''t you going to teach me?" Mo Xi asked excitedly.


    "Oh! Yes! Yes!" Qin Feng went forward and grabbed a few pistols and rifles.


    Qin Feng started to teach Mo Xi how to grab, aim and shoot with the various guns. He also introduced the different strengths and weaknesses of the different guns.


    Mo Xi listened attentively and mimic Qin Feng''s way of shooting.


    Qin Feng started to shoot.


    *Bang* "10.9"


    *Bang* "10.9"


    *Bang* "10.9"


    ¡­


    Qin Feng shot ten shots and his shots were bullseye shots.


    Mo Xi picked up one of the pistols and loaded it in with bullets. She held up the gun professionally and aimed at the target board.


    *Bang* "6.0"


    *Bang* "8.5"


    *Bang* "10.9"


    ¡­


    Mo Xi took two shots to get used to the new pistol before she shot confidently. Apart from the first two shots, the rest of her shots were bullseye shots as well.


    Ji Zheng Yang and Zhan Bo Cheng joined in to shoot as well, though they weren''t as good as Qin Feng and Mo Xi, they were still better than other military men.


    They continued shooting with other types of guns.


    Thirty minutes later.


    "You pervert!" Qin Feng exclaimed when he looked at Mo Xi''s shots.


    "HAHAHAHA!" Zhan Bo Cheng laughed out loud when he saw Qin Feng''s stupefied face.


    "What are we going to do next?" Mo Xi asked totally freshened up by the shooting.


    "Bombs!"


    Mo Xi''s eyes lit up once again. She was a professor in Chemistry, but she never tried making bombs before!


    "Go! Go! Go!" Mo Xi sprang forward.


    This time, Ji Zheng Yang and Qin Feng looked at Mo Xi and Zhan Bo Cheng who dashed off excitedly.


    Bomb room.


    "You have to be extremely careful when you do this. Some people lost their arms and legs, and even died because of this."


    "Ok." Mo Xi replied seriously as she knew the seriousness of this.


    Zhan Bo Cheng taught Mo Xi how to make and detonate bombs


    1 hour later.


    "Little Xu, you are very talented with these! Do you want to consider joining the military?!" Zhan Bo Cheng asked excitedly after he saw how Mo Xi made and detonated the bombs so efficiently.


    "Hehe, I only want to train here. I don''t want to join, furthermore, my family won''t allow."


    Mo Xi''s thoughts: Letting me train here was already the biggest leeway Mo Chen could give me to put myself in danger¡­ T_T


    "Aiya, I think Boss would allow if we persuade him!" Zhan Bo Cheng said enthusiastically as he tried to persuade Mo Xi to join the military.


    Mo Xi''s thoughts: Please! It is your boss that won''t allow me to join!


    "There is no need to force him, it is not easily accepted by family members because of the dangers." Ji Zheng Yang stepped in and helped Mo Xi.


    "That''s true¡­" Zhan Bo Cheng agreed.


    They continued training for the rest of the day until Jing Mo Chen showed up.


    "You are here!" Mo Xi ran to Jing Mo Chen.


    "Boss, you should let this kiddo join the military!" Zhan Bo Cheng said.


    "His mother won''t allow," Jing Mo Chen lied casually.


    "Oh¡­ That''s too bad¡­"


    "Let''s go back," Jing Mo Chen said to Mo Xi as he walked towards her.


    "Mm."


    "Little Xu, see you tomorrow!" Zhan Bo Cheng waved off excitedly.


    "Bye kiddo," Qin Feng said.


    Ji Zheng Yang looked at Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen quietly as they left. After a while, he chuckled, "So, she is the one."


    "What are you thinking about?" Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng asked.


    "Nothing. Let''s go back to our rooms."

 Chapter 68 - Help You Bathe

    In the car.


    "How was today?" Jing Mo Chen asked.


    "Very fun and exciting!"


    "I''m glad you had fun," Jing Mo Chen replied as he took Mo Xi''s hand and interlocked their fingers.


    "I think I can strengthen their skills and improve their weaknesses." Mo Xi said seriously as she looked at Jing Mo Chen.


    Mo Xi knew that this war against Poker would mean the whole military would be involved again like in the past. She doesn''t want any of the innocent people to be hurt in this war, but injuries were inevitable, so the only thing she could do was to help them reduce the chances of their injuries.


    "I know. They are at their bottlenecks and I can''t help them anymore. That was why I got you here as well. However, I have one condition."


    "What is it?"


    "Your safety is number one."


    "Ok, I promise you. However, the condition for this condition is that unless necessary, I would not put myself in danger."


    Jing Mo Chen knew that he can''t argue against Mo Xi about this because he was just like Mo Xi.


    "Ok¡­"


    On the way home, Mo Xi fell asleep and Jing Mo Chen carried her up to the bedroom when they reached home. The moment Jing Mo Chen wanted to put Mo Xi down on the bed, Mo Xi woke up.


    "I haven''t bathe yet¡­" Mo Xi spoke with a sleepy tone.


    "But you are tired¡­"


    "But I am dirty¡­"


    "If not, I help you bathe?"


    Mo Xi''s eyes sprang open when she heard that.


    "No! No! No! I am awake already!" Mo Xi said hurriedly as she dashed to the washroom with her face beet red.


    Jing Mo Chen laughed while he looked at Mo Xi escaping.


    Next day


    "Let''s go warm up!" Mo Xi said when she saw the three men.


    "Ok. Let''s go running," Zhan Bo Cheng replied.


    "Brother Cheng, wait!" Mo Xi stopped Zhan Bo Cheng.


    "What?"


    "Let''s all wear these when we run," Mo Xi said as she handed out some ankle weights and weighted vest to each of them.


    Ji Zheng Yang took the things from Mo Xi and put them on immediately.


    On the other hand, Zhan Bo Cheng and Qin Feng looked at Mo Xi questioningly.


    Mo Xi didn''t know how to explain without exposing her intentions, so she kept quiet for a moment before saying, "Just for fun! HAHAHAHA!" and she started running after she put on the weights.


    "Just put on." Ji Zheng Yang said to Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng and started to follow Mo Xi.


    Hearing that, Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng just put on the weights and joined the run.


    15 minutes later.


    "Little Xu¡­ Please slow down¡­" Zhan Bo Cheng was panting while he ran.


    "Little rascal¡­ How could you run so fast with those weights?!" Qin Feng stopped and bent down as he breathed deeply.


    Despite their rants, they still finished their run. On the other hand, Ji Zheng Yang ran quietly.


    Mo Xi was worried that she was being too harsh on them and it might not cause them health problems, so she secretly grabbed their hands one by one to feel their pulse.


    After feeling their pulse, Mo Xi sighed in relief as they were all fine.


    "Let''s move on to fighting now!" Mo Xi said after they finished resting.


    In the fighting arena.


    "Brother Cheng, let''s start with you."


    Zhan Bo Cheng was still a bit scarred from the fighting experience with Mo Xi yesterday, so he was slightly hesitant about it.


    "¡­ Ok¡­"


    "Let''s wear this when we fight," Mo Xi said as she handed wrist weights to the three men.


    "You want to wear all these weights while fighting?!" Zhan Bo Cheng asked in shock as he looked at the ankle weights, wrist weights, and weighted vests.


    "Mm."


    Zhan Bo Cheng and Qin Feng wanted to protest but Ji Zheng Yang stopped them once again and told them to put it on as well.


    Zhan Bo Cheng''s weakness lies with his skills, so Mo Xi pointed out his mistakes as they fought and told him how to improve.


    Qin Feng''s weakness lies with his speed and power, which was one of the reasons why Mo Xi made all of them wore weights so that it won''t be so obvious.


    "I''m dead beat today¡­"


    "Me too¡­"


    Zhan Bo Cheng and Qin Feng said after they finished fighting.


    "Brother Yang, let''s start," Mo Xi said to Ji Zheng Yang before they both got into positions.


    During the fight, Mo Xi deliberately used different kinds of moves to let Ji Zheng Yang mimic them.


    After fighting, they moved on to shoot.


    Qin Feng was already very skilled in shooting, hence Mo Xi challenged him to shoot at moving targets. On the other hand, Ji Zheng Yang and Zhan Bo Cheng weren''t as good as Qin Feng, hence Mo Xi corrected their aims secretly.


    At the end of the day, Zhan Bo Cheng and Qin Feng were all dead beat.


    Jing Mo Chen started to stay in the military, so Mo Xi went to his room to find him.


    "Are you tired?" Mo Xi asked as she massaged Jing Mo Chen''s shoulders.


    "I was, but I am charged up now that I see you." Jing Mo Chen said as he grabbed onto Mo Xi''s hands and pulled her to sit on his laps.


    Mo Xi kissed Jing Mo Chen''s eyes as she said, "Although I would love to stay here with you for longer, I have to go home soon. You have to rest early for the training tomorrow¡­"


    "Mm¡­" Jing Mo Chen said as he kissed Mo Xi''s forehead.


    "See you soon¡­" Mo Xi said as she left the room reluctantly.


    Mo Xi doesn''t know when the next time they meet would be, because Jing Mo Chen would only be getting busier and busier over time. In a few days, Jing Mo Chen would be uncontactable because they would be doing enclosed training and they would not be able to meet any time soon. Hence, she was really reluctant to leave the room.

 Chapter 69 - Drag All Of Us Down

    Shen House.


    "Dad! Didn''t you say that you would help me get rid of Mo Xi?! Why is she still alive?! Do you know that Mo Chen and his family just called me to warn me?! They said that if they found proof that it really was me that tried to harm Mo Xi, they would make sure that we would pay for what we did!"


    Shen Nan Kun was silent as he was angered by the fact that the plan failed.


    "Shut it! I know you want to get rid of her! But! Don''t make any moves now! You will drag all of us down! I will help you when the right time comes!"


    Shen Yu Ning was frightened by her father''s sudden uproar, "¡­Un¡­understood¡­"


    Shen Yu Ning quickly escaped from the room and was really afraid to make any moves now because if she did, Shen Nan Kun would skin her alive.


    Shen Nan Kun remained silent and he suddenly swept everything on the table.


    "I didn''t expect that Jing Mo Chen would know about my plans and went to save her!"


    For the next two months, Mo Xi would help Qin Feng, Zhan Bo Cheng, and Ji Zheng Yang with their training on the weekends. Gradually, Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng realized why Jing Mo Chen asked Mo Xi to train in the military. Over time, not only did Mo Xi''s skills improved greatly, all their skills improved greatly as well.


    Mo Xi also started to teach Huo Meng Li, Jing Bo Chuan, and Lu Jin Sheng some fighting and defense skills. Apart from the morning run, they would spend some time before lessons to practice fighting.


    On the other hand, Jing Mo Chen stayed at the military and had never returned home once. They only managed to talk on the phone once for a minute.


    As for Lin Lu, she had decided to join Blue Diamond Entertainment, so she moved into Imperial Jade Palace as well. However, the others still don''t know about her joining Blue Diamond Entertainment. Also, she had approached Wen Ting Ting without letting the Wens know and later, showed her face in front of the public, just like what Mo Xi and her had planned. Wen Ting Ting still doesn''t know about Lin Lu being her birth mother, so she still took Lin Lu as a kind aunty. However, the other Wens had started to approach Lin Lu for her wealth.


    For Luo Bing Bing, she had approached Su An An multiple times and tried to harm Su An An in school. However, Su An An was no longer the girl who didn''t know how to fight back, she knew how to retaliate like what Mo Xi taught.


    Two months later. Friday at XX High School.


    Mo Xi looked at Jing Bo Chuan and Huo Meng Li interestingly while they did their work. It was revision week, so they don''t have proper lessons.


    "Mo Xi, why are you looking at me like that?" Huo Meng Li asked feeling very awkward because of Mo Xi''s stare.


    "Not you, it''s us." Jing Bo Chuan corrected Huo Meng Li as he felt Mo Xi''s stare as well.


    "Do you two want to take the entrance exam for year three as well?" Mo Xi asked after a moment of silence.


    "HUH?!" Jing Bo Chuan and Huo Meng Li exclaimed.


    "I asked, do you two want to take the entrance exam for year three as well?"


    *Coughs*


    "What?!"


    "How could we be able to take the entrance exam for year three?!"


    Mo Xi didn''t reply, instead, she took out a piece of paper and wrote down five math questions.


    "Solve these."


    Jing Bo Chuan and Huo Meng Li thought that Mo Xi had gotten over the topic already and took a paper to solve the questions like what they always did when Mo Xi asked them to solve.


    After ten minutes, they finished their questions.


    Usually, right after the questions, Mo Xi would mark the questions and point out where they did wrong. However, Mo Xi didn''t today. Instead, Mo Xi took out another piece of paper and wrote out five Chemistry questions.


    "Answer these."


    Jing Bo Chuan and Huo Meng Li did those questions as well.


    Mo Xi continued to ask them to answer five questions that she made for every subject.


    It was already three hours later when they finished everything.


    "How do you all feel when you all did the questions?"


    "Relaxed."


    "Excited!"


    "Out of so many questions, the only question you two did wrong was this English question." Mo Xi said as she circled the composition question.


    "In fact, you two didn''t do wrong, it was just that the topic you two chose to write wasn''t well planned. Hence, I deducted some marks. Other than that, you two got full marks for everything else."


    "Those questions are easier compared to those that you gave us most of the time, that is why we could do it," Jing Bo Chuan answered casually.


    "Yes, yes!" Huo Meng Li agreed with Jing Bo Chuan.


    "Do you know that those question that you two did just now was for year three? The questions that I gave you two most of the time are university-level questions."


    Mo Xi deliberately gave the two of them university questions in the past to let them know that that was still a lot of things that they can''t do, and she wanted them to continue to work hard. She knew that Jing Bo Chuan and Huo Meng Li had potentials and they just needed some form of a push to make them work harder on their own. After giving them so many university questions to do, she felt that they were ready. They were finally independent and didn''t have to rely on her to teach them. They would start to digest the contents on their own, read up and do questions on their own. It was only once in a while when they would come to find her for help to understand certain concepts.


    "Are you serious?!"


    "WHAT?!"


    Lu Jin Sheng, who was looking at the three of them, laughed. Lu Jin Sheng knew that his sister would do such stuff to them as that was what she did to him. He was shocked at first when Mo Xi did that to him, but he realized that whatever Mo Xi did always had a reason behind it.


    "Mhm. Just give the entrance exam a try, we could be classmates again." Mo Xi said.


    "Uh¡­ Ok¡­"


    "Alright¡­"


    Although they were still unconvinced about passing the entrance exam, they trusted Mo Xi.

 Chapter 70 - Escape Once More

    Noon.


    Mo Xi had to take leave of absence from the school to settle some issues with Blue Diamond Entertainment. So, she walked out of the school alone to go to Blue Diamond Entertainment. As she was walking, she saw an old man crossing the road and a car was dashing towards it.


    "Look out!" Mo Xi shouted as she dashed towards the old man.


    The old man heard what Mo Xi said but couldn''t react in time and could only stare at the car that was coming for him.


    As it was an old man, Mo Xi didn''t dare to pull or push the old man. Instead, Mo Xi shielded the old man away from the car and glared murderously at the driver. Seeing the murderous look in Mo Xi''s eyes, the driver immediately turned the steering and crashed into a nearby pole.


    "Are you alright?!" Mo Xi asked the old man worriedly.


    The old man was still in shock by what happened and stared at Mo Xi blankly.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t respond, Mo Xi was worried that he was hurt, so she took his hands and felt his pulse as she looked around the old man''s body to see if he was injured.


    Apart from the shock that came from the accident, the old man''s body was slightly weak as well, but there weren''t any injuries on him.


    Mo Xi put down the old man''s hand and saw that the driver was about to escape. She was immediately angered by that because this either means that the person had wanted to escape from the responsibilities despite it was an accident or he wanted to murder the old man on purpose. Remembering the speed, the car had traveled earlier, Mo Xi believed that it was the latter.


    Mo Xi dashed towards the driver and grabbed him. Mo Xi looked at the man''s face and was shocked to see a familiar face. The familiar face confirmed Mo Xi''s suspicion that it was an attempted murder, so she immediately increased the force she used in fighting.


    The man hadn''t paid attention to Mo Xi''s face, so he hadn''t recognized Mo Xi. He swiftly took out a knife and started to attack Mo Xi, but Mo Xi dodged from the attack. Seeing that Mo Xi could evade from his attack, the man started to put in more effort in his fight.


    That was when he started to look at Mo Xi''s face and saw her familiar face.


    "It is you!"


    "Do you all have nothing else to say apart from that? So, what if it is me, do you think I will let you escape once more?!" Mo Xi said angrily as she lunged at the man.


    They fought for a while and during those times, their heads had knocked on the car a few times. When the man was finally distracted from the pain on his head Mo Xi hit the man''s back. The man was unprepared and was knocked out by Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi was afraid that the man had some sort of device that could kill him if the people that sent him here found out that he was captured, so she checked her watch to see if there were any devices on the man that could kill him or record whatever that happened. Seeing that there weren''t any devices, Mo Xi called Ji Zheng Yang as she knew Jing Mo Chen was busy with training the other soldiers and would not have his phone with him. Furthermore, she knew that Ji Zheng Yang knew who she was so it would be easier to call him than the others.


    "Hello, Brother Yang, quickly come to XX High School! Bring along some men and weapons to protect yourselves."


    Hearing Mo Xi''s anxious and serious voice, Ji Zheng Yang became extremely serious and he immediately gathered some men. As there was some distance between XX High School and the military, Ji Zheng Yang took a helicopter.


    Mo Xi then went back to the old man and asked him if he was alright. The old man had already recovered from the shock, so he answered Mo Xi''s question and thank her for her help.


    "Grandpa, why were you here? I need to wait for someone to come for this criminal, if you don''t mind waiting, I will send you to the hospital after this. Or I could call your family to bring you home," Mo Xi wanted to bring the old man to the hospital because she wanted the old man to check his body.


    "I don''t know why I was here¡­ I was strolling in the park earlier on. Thank you, young lady, you can just call my son to come here¡­" The old man told Mo Xi his son''s phone number and the man on the other side of the phone was shocked to hear what happened.


    The man said that he would come immediately and hung up the call.


    Mo Xi then brought the old man to sit at a nearby bench before she returned to the criminal''s side.


    Eight minutes later.


    Ji Zheng Yang came down from the helicopter along with other men.


    "Brother Yang, this man is part of the criminal group, bring him back to interrogate," Mo Xi said angrily as she threw the man to the ground.


    "Poker?" Ji Zheng Yang was shocked and angered at the same time.


    "He is Five of Clubs. There aren''t¡­" Mo Xi wanted to say something when she heard car tires screeching.


    *Screech*


    A man came down from a black car hastily and looked around. Mo Xi guessed that it was the old man''s son and wanted to tell Ji Zheng Yang to wait for her, when Ji Zheng Yang suddenly said, "Dad?!"


    "Zheng Yang?! What are you doing here?! Wait, did you see your grandfather?!"


    Mo Xi was stunned by the revelation, but she immediately said, "He is over there," as she pointed to where the benches were.


    Ji Zheng Yang and his father immediately rushed over.


    "Dad! Are you alright?!"


    "Grandfather! What happened?!"


    "Tian Ping, I am fine, thanks to this young lady here¡­" The old man then explained whatever that had happened to Ji Zheng Yang and Ji Tian Ping.

 Chapter 71 - Sister-In-Law

    "Young lady, thank you so much for saving my father!" Ji Tian Ping said gratefully.


    "Xi, thank you for saving my grandfather!" Ji Zheng Yang said as he bowed to Mo Xi.


    "No! No! No! Uncle, it''s fine! Brother Yang, please don''t bow!" Mo Xi said quickly.


    "Zheng Yang, you know her?" Ji Tian Ping asked in shock when he heard Ji Zheng Yang calling Mo Xi, Xi, and Mo Xi calling Ji Zheng Yang, brother Yang.


    "She is a friend of mine." Ji Zheng Yang knew that Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen''s marriage was kept a secret from the public, so he didn''t want to reveal it to others without their permission.


    "You should bring your father to the hospital for a thorough check-up. From his pulse he has rather weak health," Mo Xi told Ji Tian Ping.


    "Young lady, thank you once again! If you need anything, please call me or Zheng Yang! I will bring my father to the hospital first!" Ji Tian Ping said as he gave his name card to Mo Xi before he turned around to bring Grandpa Ji to the hospital.


    Mo Xi looked at the name card and her eyes went wide when she realized that Ji Tian Ping was one of the ministers and candidates for the Presidential election. Knowing that Ji Tian Ping was a minister, Mo Xi could guess the reason why someone wanted to murder Grandpa Ji.


    As Ji Tian Ping was a minister, there was no way Mo Xi would allow Ji Tian Ping and Grandpa Ji to go to the hospital without proper protections. Because Poker might have other back-up plans. Although there were bodyguards, those bodyguards are useless against Poker.


    "Wait! I will send someone over to accompany you all."


    Ji Tian Ping wanted to reject Mo Xi''s kind gestures as he didn''t know that the person that was about to kill Grandpa Ji was so scary. However, Ji Zheng Yang stopped Ji Tian Ping from rejecting as he knew how serious it was and he trusted that Mo Xi would ensure their safety.


    Mo Xi took out her phone and called her people that were in Country X with her.


    "Xue Yue, come to XX High School, I need you to protect someone."


    "Is it from Poker?"


    "Yes. So, come quick."


    "Alright."


    Ten minutes later, a female appeared, and Mo Xi told Ji Tian Ping that the female would protect him.


    After Ji Tian Ping and Grandpa Ji left, Mo Xi then turned to Ji Zheng Yang.


    "This is most likely a planned murder, your father is a minister, so it is probably one of the other ministers that are trying to elect for the presidential position. I will go back to the military with you because I need to find out something from him. There aren''t any devices that could kill him or any recording device on him. I destroyed his only tracking device, so we can bring him back safely," Mo Xi wanted to know whether there was any link between her family and the person that sent out Five of Clubs to kill Grandpa Ji, hence she decided to interrogate Five of Clubs as well.


    "Alright," Ji Zheng Yang knew that Mo Xi needed to know something important from Five of Clubs, so he agreed immediately. Furthermore, he had already contacted Jing Mo Chen, so he knew that Jing Mo Chen would be worried about Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi then went onto the helicopter with them to the military base.


    On the helicopter.


    "Hello, Jackson, I need you to help me get the CCTV footage for the areas around and in XX High School. Send me one copy and destroy the rest immediately. Don''t let anyone get them."


    "Alright! Got it!"


    Ji Zheng Yang looked at Mo Xi questioningly as he heard the call between Mo Xi and Jackson.


    "The person that sent Five of Clubs to kill your grandfather would definitely try to get the video footage to see what happened. If he gets the video footage, my identity would be exposed. Luckily there wasn''t anyone else over there earlier on."


    After finishing her sentence, Mo Xi sensed that Five of Clubs was about to wake up again, so she hit his back once more and he went unconscious once again.


    The rest of the military men looked at Mo Xi in awe and in slight fear, fear of being hit by Mo Xi.


    "Your grandfather is showing signs of early dementia, you all have to take better care of him. If you all don''t mind, you all can bring him to me," Mo Xi felt that Grandpa Ji''s dementia wasn''t the usual case of dementia as Grandpa Ji had very good health apart from a few weaknesses. Hence, she suspected that Grandpa Ji was drugged.


    "I will tell my father about this," Ji Zheng Yang knew that Mo Xi was a doctor, so he wasn''t shocked when he heard that.


    Military base.


    "Little Xi, are you alright?!"


    When Jing Mo Chen finished his enclosed training, he received a message from Ji Zheng Yang telling him about what happened earlier. He was scared stiffed when he heard that Mo Xi encountered Five of Spades. When he saw Mo Xi, he pulled her into his arms immediately and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    "I am fine¡­ Don''t worry!" Mo Xi said as she took in Jing Mo Chen''s scent that she hadn''t smelt in a long time.


    "Hey! Is this sister-in-law? Why is boss so worried?!"


    "Boss is hugging her so tightly!"


    "I am sure she is sister-in-law!"


    The other militaries started to ask Ji Zheng Yang. However, Ji Zheng Yang kept quiet as it wasn''t his matter to speak about.


    After a while, Mo Xi then realized that they were in the military base, so she coughed awkwardly and turned around to face the rest.


    "I will introduce you all to her later, for now, we have more important matters to do," Jing Mo Chen said sternly as he and the other military men got Five of Clubs to the interrogating room.

 Chapter 72 - Gave Us A Home

    Five minutes later, Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng showed up at the interrogating room as well. They were shocked to see Mo Xi as they have never seen a female like Mo Xi in the military before. However, they kept quiet as they knew they had more important matters to do.


    "Let me do the interrogation," Mo Xi said to Jing Mo Chen as she could tell whether Five of Clubs was speaking the truth and she could also get him to speak the truth much easier.


    "Ok."


    They tied up Five of Clubs limbs securely to a chair and by the time he woke up, he was already unable to move.


    "Who sent you to kill old Ji?" Mo Xi asked coldly as she looked into the eyes of Five of Clubs.


    "¡­"


    "I don''t repeat myself. The last time I repeated, the person died a horrible death," Mo Xi said with an even colder voice and a murderous look in her eyes.


    Of course, Mo Xi was kidding about it, she was purely acting the big bad killer. Apparently, all of the other Poker members were tricked by her as well.


    "¡­"


    "Alright, if this is what you choose," Mo Xi said and got up from the chair and turned to walk away.


    However, as she turned, she suddenly turned back and punched Five of Clubs'' face. That punch was so strong that blood flew out of Five of Clubs'' mouth.


    "You should know that I would not let you go alive ever since we met again. Do you think that your boss cares about your life?"


    "He will get me out of here!"


    "All of you were orphans that were took in by the boss. Why did you think he chose orphans? Did you think he chose orphans because he was kind? No, he chose orphans because you guys needed a family and he made use of that to make you all do things for him."


    "He gave us a home! A family!"


    "Family? Do you think that''s how you get family? Do you even know what a family is? Family would never put you in danger. Family always try to stand in front of each other to protect the others from harm! What about him? He stood behind all of you as he coward from the dangers and made all of you did his stuff!" Mo Xi said coldly as she tried to make Five of Clubs look into her eyes.


    "He didn''t cower! He is very strong! That is why he didn''t need to do all those things!"


    "Families care for one another! Families would always stand at the frontline in times of need! Your family is an illusion! The members of Poker may care for one another, that is why you were all angered when someone died! However! Have you ever thought about whether your boss cared?! Wake up from your dream! Turn back when you still can! Do you know how many innocent lives had been killed because of your boss?!"


    Initially, Five of Clubs was reluctant to look at Mo Xi because he felt that looking at Mo Xi reminded him of those that had died. However, he eventually looked up as he wanted to glare at Mo Xi. That was when he looked into Mo Xi''s eyes and understood what Mo Xi meant.


    After a moment of silence.


    "¡­ The only thing I know about him is that his name is Zhou Dong¡­ Only the higher-ups know who he really is¡­"


    "Did your boss sent you all to harm someone twenty-three years ago?"


    "I haven''t joined at that time, because our people change every ten years. However, I did hear from the others that twenty years ago, Poker was very active."


    "How long have Poker been around?"


    "I think it has been around for half a century."


    Mo Xi was stunned by the time Poker had been around, fifty-years would mean that there are five sets of Poker! That is more than two hundred people!!


    "Where are the older generations of Poker?"


    "I am not sure. I only know that most of the first three generations of Poker died."


    "Why and how?"


    "I heard that about thirty years ago, Poker was nearly wiped out during a battle with the militaries."


    "Are the leftover older generations of Poker still involved?"


    "They are the elders of Poker, they don''t necessarily participate."


    ¡­


    Mo Xi continued to ask him questions while looking into his eyes as she determined if he spoke the truth.


    "It seems like you are clever enough to speak the truth! Who else have you harmed before?"


    "Apart from the few of you when we met five years ago, old Ji is the first one. We have been inactive for the past five years and five years ago was the first time when the newer batch joined¡­ Two months ago, Boss did send a few people to kill a girl, but I wasn''t involved in it¡­"


    "Why did your Boss send you all to kill the girl?"


    "He didn''t really tell us why, but I heard something along the lines of his people want it. However, I have never seen Boss''s face before¡­"


    "You should be glad that nothing happened to my men! If not, the first thing that I did would be to kill you and not talk with you!" Mo Xi said coldly, and she walked out of the interrogation room.


    "We won''t let you go out, staying here is safer for you than outside. With the fact that you hadn''t harmed anyone else, you would at least not be killed in jail. However, if we let you out, I am sure your boss would kill you. That was what happened to the other few¡­" Mo Xi said and closed the door.


    Mo Xi had let other members of Poker off before, however, they were killed by the higher-ups of Poker. She let the other members of Poker off because she knew they were kind at heart but was forced to do those stuff, so she wanted to give them a new chance at life. She wasn''t a holy mother, if they had done loads of evil deeds, she would not have let them off. Those that were let off, hadn''t done much, so she released them but left a tracking device on them. However, the moment they were found, the higher-ups of Poker killed them.

 Chapter 73 - Looks Like Little Rascal

    Hearing what Mo Xi said, Five of Clubs was shocked because he hadn''t expected that the other Poker members were killed by his boss! He had thought Mo Xi was the one that killed them! However, he wouldn''t doubt what Mo Xi said because Mo Xi''s eyes told him that whatever she was saying was true.


    Jing Mo Chen, Ji Zheng Yang, Qin Feng, and Zhan Bo Cheng were looking at Mo Xi as she interrogated Five of Clubs, and they were all stunned when they saw how well the interrogation went. They thought that they had to go in one by one to punch him down and then used all sorts of methods to get him to speak. Jing Mo Chen was angered because what Five of Clubs said probably meant that Shen Nan Kun was the boss of Poker! However, they don''t have direct evidence!


    When Mo Xi came out of the room, she immediately went into Jing Mo Chen''s arms as speaking with Five of Clubs reminded her about the possible relations of her parents'' death.


    Jing Mo Chen knew how Mo Xi felt, so he took her in his arms and stroked her hair and back.


    After a while, Mo Xi calmed down and she fell asleep in Jing Mo Chen''s arms. She was mentally and physically exhausted from what happened. Seeing that Mo Xi had fallen asleep, Jing Mo Chen carried her to his room to sleep. He then went out and worked with the rest of the new information that they just received.


    Five hours later.


    Mo Xi woke up and looked around the room, she then realized that she was in the military base and she was in Jing Mo Chen''s room.


    Jing Mo Chen finished his work and walked into his room to check on Mo Xi.


    "You are up. Are you hungry?" Jing Mo Chen asked as he took Mo Xi''s hands and rubbed circles on the back of her hands.


    "Mm."


    "We are having dinner soon, we can eat together, and I can officially introduce you to them."


    "Alright," Mo Xi laughed while she thought about the reactions the others would have when they know she is Mo Xu and Mo Xi.


    Dinner.


    "Boss! Is she your wife?" Zhan Bo Cheng asked excitedly.


    "Boss! Who is she?"


    "Boss!"


    ¡­


    The military men went into an uproar when Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen entered the canteen.


    Jing Mo Chen held onto Mo Xi''s hand as he walked in front, towards his seat. They then sat down side by side.


    "She is Mo Xi, my wife, you guys'' sister-in-law," Jing Mo Chen introduced calmly.


    Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng looked straight at Mo Xi when they heard the name. They knew who Mo Xi was because Jing Mo Chen had been looking for her for five years, however, they didn''t expect that Mo Xi suddenly became their sister-in-law!


    "Boss!! When did you guys meet again?!" Zhan Bo Cheng asked in shock.


    Qin Feng looked at Mo Xi questioningly as he looked at the familiar face.


    On the other hand, Ji Zheng Yang just chuckled.


    "Two months ago."


    "WTH! You just abducted her to be your wife so quickly?!"


    "Mm. I''m scared that she would run away again."


    "Pu!" Zhan Bo Cheng laughed out loud.


    "Wait! Why do I feel that sister-in-law looks very familiar?!" Zhan Bo Cheng asked questioningly as he looked at Mo Xi''s face.


    "I agree," Qin Feng said.


    "Sister-in-law! Have we met before? Apart from five years ago?"


    Mo Xi laughed and said, "Have we?"


    "Never mind. Sister-in-law, I remember that you could fight very well last time, shall we try today? We can get to learn from each other."


    "Brother Cheng, do you still want your face? You are asking a woman to fight with you?!" Someone in the canteen shouted.


    Apart from Ji Zheng Yang, Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng, the rest of them doesn''t know about Mo Xi helping them five years ago. Hence, they naturally thought that Mo Xi doesn''t know how to fight.


    "Sure," Mo Xi replied as she stood up.


    "Finish your meal first," Jing Mo Chen stopped Mo Xi.


    "Mm. Okays!" Mo Xi obeyed obediently as she too was hungry.


    "That''s right! Sister-in-law hasn''t eaten yet!"


    They all started to eat and Jing Mo Chen constantly refilled Mo Xi''s bowl with food.


    The whole lot of military men were full because of dog food fed to them.


    "I didn''t know Boss had such a gentle side!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Don''t you know that the fiercer a man is to the outsider, the gentler and sweeter he is to his wife?"


    "He is so fierce to us, that''s why he is so sweet to sister-in-law."


    The military men joked as they ate.


    After dinner, Mo Xi and the others went to the fighting area. The other military men followed as well because they were curious about it too.


    "Brother Cheng! Be gentler!


    "If not, boss would kill you for hurting her!"


    The military men shouted as they looked at the Mo Xi and Zhan Bo Cheng that were in the middle of the fighting arena.


    "Don''t worry, just use your full force." Mo Xi said as she looked at Zhan Bo Cheng


    With that, they started the fight.


    Initially, Zhan Bo Cheng held back as he was really worried that he would hurt Mo Xi. However, over time, Zhan Bo Cheng increased his strength and gradually, it became a full-on fight. Mo Xi''s strength was lower than his because of the natural difference between men and women. But, in terms of the other areas, Mo Xi''s ability was much higher than his. Hence, Mo Xi had been suppressing Zhan Bo Cheng throughout the fight, just like what happened when they practiced during the weekends.


    Qin Feng stood at the side as he looked at the two of them fight. His eyes opened wide for a second as he noticed something.


    "Zheng Yang, sister-in-law''s moves are very similar to the little rascal," Qin Feng asked softly.


    "Mm."


    "Sister-in-law also looks very much like little rascal¡­ F*ck! They are the same person! Little rascal is sister-in-law and sister-in-law is little rascal!"


    "Mm."


    "Wait, you knew?!"


    "Mm."


    "Since when?!"


    "The first day she came."


    "What The Heck! Why didn''t you say?!"


    "What''s the fun of telling you all? Isn''t it more fun to see this?" Ji Zheng Yang said as he pointed at Mo Xi and Zhan Bo Cheng.


    "¡­"

 Chapter 74 - I Am Science

    Ten minutes later.


    *Pong*


    Zhan Bo Cheng landed on the floor.


    The whole area was silent as they were stunned that Zhan Bo Cheng lost!


    Jing Mo Chen quickly went up to Mo Xi to check if she was hurt even though he had been watching her.


    "Are you hurt?" Jing Mo Chen asked Mo Xi.


    "Nope! I feel very refreshed now!" Mo Xi said excitedly.


    "Boss! I am the one that is hurt!" Zhan Bo Cheng sulked as he was ignored even though he was the one on the floor.


    "Aiya, with sister-in-law around, do you think you still have a place in Boss''s heart?" Someone teased.


    "Since when was he in my heart?" Jing Mo Chen joked in a serious manner that Zhan Bo Cheng thought it was real.


    "Boss!" Zhan Bo Cheng was saddened.


    "Alright, you are going to break his heart if you continued to joke in such a serious manner," Mo Xi chuckled as she took Jing Mo Chen''s hand.


    "Aww! I knew boss has me in his heart!"


    After a while.


    "Wait¡­ Wait! Sister-in-law, why do I feel that your moves are very familiar?!" Zhan Bo Cheng then realized something.


    "Mm."


    "Mm? It feels like the moves little rascal used¡­"


    "Mm."


    "Wait! Are you guys related?"


    "Mm."


    "Wait! Are you guys siblings?


    Mo Xi was on the verge of laughing out loud as she was very amused by how slow Zhan Bo Cheng was.


    "No."


    "Aiya! Little rascal is her! She is little rascal! Little rascal and sister-in-law are the same people!" Qin Feng couldn''t stand Zhan Bo Cheng''s slowness that he gave up on letting Zhan Bo Cheng guess.


    "WHAT?!" Zhan Bo Cheng looked at Mo Xi in shock.


    Mo Xi laughed out and said, "Mm," as she tried to hold back her laughter again.


    "Waaa!!"


    "Sister-in-law is so good!"


    "So, sister-in-law has been teaching us?!"


    The military men went into an uproar once again. Apart from helping the three men, Mo Xi had been helping the other military men.


    "Are you all very free? If so, run ten kilometers around the tracks now," Jing Mo Chen said to all of them.


    "Nonono! We are very busy!"


    "No!"


    They all shook their heads as they scurried out of the fighting arena.


    After they left, Mo Xi then remembered that she switched her phone to silent mode when she was interrogating Five of Spades and have yet to switch it back. She took out her phone and realized that there were almost three hundred missed calls and messages from Jackson.


    She was about to call Jackson when her phone rang again.


    "EVE! Why haven''t you answered any of my calls?!" Jackson exclaimed from the other end of the phone.


    Mo Xi put a distance between her phone and ear as it was very loud.


    "Sorry. I switched my phone to silent mode earlier when I was interrogating Five of Spades. I slept right after and forgot to switch it back."


    "You got me worried sick when I saw the video footage!"


    "Sorry for making you worried. I am fine, so don''t worry."


    "Hmph! Anyway, I have sent you the video footages that you wanted and destroyed them."


    "Thanks. Did anyone else tried to get the video footage?"


    "Yes. However, I blocked them already. The video footage can never be retrieved again."


    "Thanks again. Did you find out who tried to retrieve the video footage?"


    "Of course! The person is an assistant from Xiao Corporation."


    "Thanks. By the way, are you coming for the anniversary event here?"


    "I have to, right?" Jackson asked as he rolled his eyes.


    "If you keep rolling your eyes, one day your eyeballs would get stuck to your brain," Mo Xi could already guess that Jackson would roll his eyes.


    "Excuse you! What scientific explanation is there to this?"


    "I am science."


    Meaning to say whatever she says is scientific.


    "Yea, right."


    Mo Xi laughed and ended the call.


    Mo Xi then sent the video footage to Jing Mo Chen, "This is the video footage, in case you all need it for further investigation."


    "Mm."


    Then Mo Xi''s phone rang again.


    "I have sent them back safely."


    "Was there anything or anyone else suspicious?"


    "No."


    "Ok. Thanks."


    Mo Xi hung up the phone call and turned to Ji Zheng Yang, "Brother Yang, your father, and grandfather are back home safely."


    "Thanks. I will ask my father about what you said."


    "Mm. By the way, is there anyone in your family that is involved in politics or business?"


    "My aunt is one of the shareholders of Ji''s Corporation."


    "Ok."


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Nothing. I hope."


    Ji''s Corporation and family ranks third in the Capital city. Hence, Mo Xi was worried that it was someone from within their family that tried to harm Grandpa Ji.


    "Since I am already here today, and you guys already know who I am, why not we up the challenge?" Mo Xi asked the three men in front of them.


    Over the past two months, their skills had tremendously improved, hence Mo Xi wanted to make the training harder.


    "Harder?!" Qin Feng exclaimed.


    "What the heck! It is hard enough!" Zhan Bo Cheng complained.


    "Sure," Ji Zheng Yang was the only one that accepted Mo Xi''s challenge readily.


    Jing Mo Chen laughed as he looked at the mischievous look on Mo Xi.


    "Mo Chen, do you want to play as well?"


    "Always ready for you," Jing Mo Chen said as he ruffled Mo Xi''s hair.


    "Great! However, whatever that you see today, remains a secret between the five of us, alright?"


    "Mm."


    "Alright."


    "Sure."


    "Let''s go to the shooting room."


    Shooting room.


    Mo Xi took out the beads that she carried with her and put them on the four men and herself.


    "What''s this?"


    "This looks familiar¡­"


    "¡­"


    "You will know later¡­ Today''s challenge¡­ Escape from the bullets that are fired at you while wearing the weights," Mo Xi said excitedly as she picked up a pistol.

 Chapter 75 - You Passed!

    When Mo Xi and Alexander invented the beads, that was how they tested the effectiveness of the beads. Of course, the first few tests were done on Mo Xi since she had the fastest reaction, only the subsequent ones were done on others. Hence, this challenge was only to train their sensitivity and reaction time. Their safety is guaranteed.


    "WHAT?!"


    "Sister-in-law! We have been treating you nicely, why do you want to kill us?!"


    "Ok."


    Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng looked at Ji Zheng Yang in shock.


    "Zheng Yang! Are you crazy?!"


    "Zheng Yang!!!"


    "Great! Brother Yang, please put on the weight and step forward."


    "Zheng Yang!" Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng reached out their hands to stop Ji Zheng Yang.


    Ji Zheng Yang put on the weights and walked to the front where the targets were, while the rest stood behind.


    "Ready?" Mo Xi asked.


    "Mm."


    *Bang*


    *Bang*


    *Bang*


    ¡­


    Ten shots were fired at random intervals, all directed at Ji Zheng Yang.


    "Zheng Yang!!!!" Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng shouted whereas Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen remained very calm.


    Mo Xi took out her phone and looked at the details.


    "Very good!!! You escaped six shots! You passed!" Mo Xi said happily.


    "That means he was shot four times!!" Zhan Bo Cheng exclaimed while he and Qin Feng dashed towards Ji Zheng Yang.


    Ji Zheng Yang remained expressionless, so Zhan Bo Cheng and Qin Feng thought that he was severely injured.


    However, when Zhan Bo Cheng and Qin Feng reached Ji Zheng Yang, they realized that Ji Zheng Yang wasn''t injured at all.


    "Not good enough," Ji Zheng Yang said as he walked towards Mo Xi.


    "Wait! What''s going on?!"


    "Didn''t you say that Zheng Yang escaped six shots? Doesn''t that mean he took four shots?"


    "Mhm," Mo Xi nodded.


    "Then how is he not injured?!"


    Instead of replying, Mo Xi took the pistol and fired at Zhan Bo Cheng and Qin Feng.


    Zhan Bo Cheng and Qin Feng were shocked when Mo Xi fired at them.


    "Does this answer your questions?" Mo Xi said cheekily.


    "What the heck?!"


    "We are not injured as well!"


    Jing Mo Chen, Ji Zheng Yang and Mo Xi just laughed as they looked at the two men.


    "Does this have anything to do with the thing you put on us just now?"


    "Try hitting each other," Mo Xi told Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng.


    They followed and attacked each other.


    "What the heck! Why do I feel a force repelling me when I am near you?!"


    "Me too!"


    Mo Xi then took out her phone and pressed a button, the beads on Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng then flew to her hands.


    Qin Feng, Zhan Bo Cheng, and Ji Zheng Yang looked at the beads fly to Mo Xi in shock.


    "Try hitting each other again."


    This time round they were injured immediately when the attack landed on them.


    "OUCH!" They exclaimed.


    "Now you all understand?" Mo Xi asked as she placed the beads back on them again.


    Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng were stunned when they finally realized what was going on.


    "OMG!!"


    "Why do you have such things?!"


    "My friend and I invented it, that was how you all survived five years ago."


    "We have to get such things for the military!"


    "No. I cannot handover this to the military because the current human knowledge has yet to reach this level. If I passed it to the military and it gets leaked out by accident, it will cause a full-fledge war that can''t be escaped."


    "That''s true¡­"


    "The only reason why I am showing this to you all is that I trust you all and you all need to be trained this way to handle Poker."


    "Alright, we understand! We will work hard!"


    "Mm!"


    "Let''s move on to Qin Feng," Mo Xi said.


    After that, they trained to escape the bullets one by one. Then two by two. Then two to one, etc.


    The maximum the beads could defend was five to one every second. That day, each of the criminals threw out more than one daggers and needles at Mo Xi and Alexander each time they attacked, which was why Mo Xi and Alexander couldn''t escape from being injured.


    One hour later.


    Qin Feng''s score: Three out of Ten dodged


    Zhan Bo Cheng''s score: Four out of Ten dodged


    Jing Mo Chen''s score: Eight out of Ten dodged


    Mo Xi''s score: Ten out of Ten dodged


    "Good! Let''s move on to the next challenge!"


    "Huh! I am very tired already¡­"


    "No¡­"


    "It is only eight now, this will be the last one and we will call it a day."


    "Fine¡­ What do we do?"


    "Escaping the bullets while blindfolded with the weights on."


    "What?!"


    "I can only escape three without being blindfolded! Wouldn''t that mean that I can''t escape at all if I was blindfolded?!"


    "HEHE! Let''s start!"


    "F*ck!" Zhan Bo Cheng and Qin Feng cursed out loud at the same time.


    One hour later.


    Ji Zheng Yang''s score: Three out of Ten dodged


    Qin Feng''s score: Zero out of Ten dodged


    Zhan Bo Cheng''s score: One out of Ten dodged


    Jing Mo Chen''s score: Four out of Ten dodged


    Mo Xi''s score: Ten out of Ten dodged


    "What the sh*t! How could you have escaped from all the bullets?!"


    It was a piece of cake for Mo Xi since she had been trained in this for very long. Furthermore, she had her incredible senses to help her with it.


    The only reason why Mo Xi made them do this was to improve their senses and speed.


    Mo Xi pressed a button on her phone and all the beads flew to her hand.


    "Boss, we are going back to rest first¡­ We are very tired now¡­"


    "I don''t think I can sleep peacefully tonight. The shock that I received today might just scare me up in the middle of the night¡­"


    "Boss, I think you should go home with sister-in-law. She had a long day today, you as well."


    "Mm." Jing Mo Chen nodded and took Mo Xi''s hand.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi left the military to go back to Jing Mansion.

 Chapter 76 - Can You Treat It

    Jing Mansion.


    "Mom! Dad! Brother! Sister-in-law!" Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen greeted.


    "Mo Chen, little Xi, you guys are back. Have you had your dinner?" Yang Shu Ling asked happily the moment she saw Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi.


    "We ate at the military base," Jing Mo Chen replied.


    "Alright. Go up and wash up!"


    "Mo Chen, little Xi, have you all decided where the wedding dinner would be held at? It is two weeks away from the wedding date you all have set," Jing Cang asked.


    "Dad, we have agreed on having it at M & M Hotel. The food there is great, and it has the best security as well," Jing Mo Chen replied.


    "Great!"


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen then went up to their room.


    The moment Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi entered the room, Jing Mo Chen pressed Mo Xi on the door as he kissed her hungrily.


    After a long while, Jing Mo Chen left Mo Xi''s lips unwillingly.


    "Little Xi, you are going to be mine in two weeks¡­" Jing Mo Chen said as their foreheads touched.


    "Mm¡­" Mo Xi nodded with her face beet red.


    "I can''t wait for the two weeks to pass¡­" Jing Mo Chen hugged Mo Xi tightly as he tried to suppress his desires once again.


    "I need to bathe first, I sweat a lot today¡­" Mo Xi said as she gently pushed Jing Mo Chen.


    "Let me hug you for a little while more¡­"


    "Ok¡­"


    1 hour later.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi had finished bathing and they laid on the bed together.


    Mo Xi took Jing Mo Chen''s hands and checked his health. Although Jing Mo Chen was uncontactable, Mo Xi had prepared the pill version of the medicines for Jing Mo Chen beforehand. Hence, as long as he took them regularly, his health would still improve.


    "Very good! You have been taking the medicines regularly!" Mo Xi said after she placed his hand down and interlocked their fingers.


    "Of course, I have to be in good health when we get married."


    Next day.


    "Xi, my father asked if you could come to take a look at my grandfather this afternoon," Ji Zheng Yang called Mo Xi.


    "Ok. Send me the address."


    "Ok. Thank you!"


    Ji Zheng Yang hung up the call and sent the address to Mo Xi.


    "Mo Chen, I will be going to Grandpa Ji''s house later."


    "I will go with you."


    "Ok."


    Jing Mo Chen finished the enclosed training yesterday, hence he could take a break for a while.


    Ji House.


    "Boss, Xi, thanks for coming here," Ji Zheng Yang opened the door for Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen.


    "Miss Mo, thank you for saving my father''s life yesterday," Ji Tian Ping said gratefully.


    Although Ji Tian Ping doesn''t know whether Mo Xi can help grandpa Ji, he was still very grateful for Mo Xi saving his father''s life yesterday. Furthermore, thanks to Mo Xi, he managed to find out that his father had early signs of dementia and slightly weak health.


    "There''s no need to say thank you," Mo Xi said with a smile.


    "Where''s grandpa Ji?" Mo Xi then asked.


    "He''s in the room, I will bring you guys up," Ji Zheng Yang answered.


    Grandpa Ji''s room.


    "Grandpa Ji," Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi greeted.


    "Eh? Mo Chen, Miss Mo, why are you two here together?"


    "Little Xi, is my wife. We came here today to see if we could help you with your health," Jing Mo Chen replied.


    "Ah?! Miss Mo is your wife?!" Ji Tian Ping and grandpa Ji were both shocked.


    "Yes," Jing Mo Chen replied immediately.


    "Zheng Yang, do you know about this?" Ji Tian Ping asked Ji Zheng Yang.


    "Mm."


    "Why didn''t you say?"


    "We have yet to hold our wedding and little Xi wants to keep it a secret from the public for now."


    "No wonder¡­"


    Although Ji Tian Ping wondered why Mo Xi wanted to keep it a secret when most other women would have already announced it to the whole world, he knew there must be a reason for it, so he didn''t ask further.


    "Are any of you taking drugs similar to sleeping pills?" Mo Xi asked suddenly.


    Ji Tian Ping and Ji Zheng Yang looked at each other questioningly then answered Mo Xi, "No¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Mo Xi and knew what she was thinking about, so he went out and strolled around to look for suspicious people or items.


    "Ok."


    Mo Xi then took grandpa Ji''s hand again to feel his pulse.


    A while later, Mo Xi put down grandpa Ji''s hand and took out acupuncture needles.


    Thirty minutes later.


    "Grandpa Ji, please stand up and walk about."


    Grandpa Ji sat up and walk around. After taking walking about for a while, grandpa Ji''s face lit up.


    "This¡­ This¡­ I don''t feel any discomfort or pain when I walked! In the past, my legs hurt when I walked about!"


    "Really?! That''s great!" Ji Tian Ping said happily.


    "What about my grandpa''s early dementia? Can you treat it?"


    "I think grandpa Ji is hungry already, let''s talk after lunch," Mo Xi replied calmly.


    "That''s right! I think I can eat a lot today! My appetite seems to have got better as well," Grandpa Ji said excitedly.


    "Right, right. Let''s have lunch together," Ji Tian Ping said.


    They walked out of the room together to the dining room and met Jing Mo Chen on the way there.


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Mo Xi and Mo Xi knew that Jing Mo Chen found out something. Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi''s face were cold, and their eyes tinged with anger.


    Ji Zheng Yang had been looking at Mo Xi the whole time, so he noticed the changes in her expression. He then thought back on what Mo Xi said to him these two days and after a while, his expression changed as well.

 Chapter 77 - Antidepressant Drugs

    Dining room.


    Lunch was served the moment they settled down.


    "Mo Chen, little Xi, sit beside me today," Grandpa Ji said happily.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen sat beside grandpa Ji obediently and Mo Xi started to look at the food in front of her. Grandpa Ji thought that Mo Xi was very hungry, so he chuckled and picked up his bowl of soup to drink. As grandpa Ji was about to drink the soup, Mo Xi stopped him immediately as she sensed a different scent coming from grandpa Ji''s bowl of soup.


    "Grandpa Ji, please wait."


    "Mm? What''s wrong?"


    "There''s something wrong with the soup."


    "What?!" Ji Tian Ping asked in shock.


    "Grandpa Ji''s soup had been drugged."


    "How could it be?!"


    "There are antidepressant drugs in the soup, this is the cause of grandpa Ji having signs of early dementia. In fact, grandpa Ji doesn''t have early dementia, his memory problems were caused by the antidepressant drugs," Mo Xi explained calmly.


    "WHAT?!" Grandpa Ji and Ji Tian Ping were shocked once again.


    "Who did it?!" Ji Tian Ping asked the servants around the dining room angrily.


    The servants were all frightened by the sudden uproar and they kept quiet.


    Mo Xi looked at all the servants in their eyes and didn''t spot anyone who could have done it.


    "It might be the cook," Mo Xi said.


    "Go get the cook here immediately!" Ji Tian Ping shouted.


    "Yes, Sir!" The butler replied and left the room.


    Two minutes later, a woman appeared.


    Mo Xi looked at her and knew it was her.


    The woman looked at Ji Tian Ping happily.


    "Were you the one that drugged my father''s food?!"


    The woman''s eyes wavered for a moment and said, "Drug old master''s food? Was the old master''s food drugged?! Who?! Who did it?!"


    Mo Xi scoffed and said, "Your acting needs to be improved."


    "Are you saying that I am the one who drugged old master''s food?! Sir, do you believe what she said? I have been serving this house for years, you know me the best, right?" Tears welled up in her eyes as she spoke.


    Playing white lotus? I will show you how to act like a white lotus!


    "Brother Yang, Uncle Ji, Grandpa Ji, although we have just met, I mean well for all of you¡­ If¡­ If you all don''t believe what I said¡­ Then¡­ I will leave now¡­ It would be best if I don''t come here again¡­" Mo Xi said with teary eyes.


    Ji Zheng Yang chuckled as he saw how Mo Xi played white lotus. On the other hand, Ji Tian Ping and grandpa Ji were really worried because they really like Mo Xi.


    "I suggest that you be honest with us while we are still patient," Ji Tian Ping said quickly.


    "I am speaking the truth! I didn''t!"


    "Really?" Jing Mo Chen asked as he stood up.


    The woman was frightened by the cold aura around Jing Mo Chen that she didn''t speak further.


    "I have something interesting here to show you all," Jing Mo Chen said as he took out his phone.


    Jing Mo Chen opened a video and clicked on the play button.


    "Aunt Zhang, have you been adding the drugs I gave you into old master''s food?"


    "Of course, I have been adding it in all his meals."


    "Good. You should know that only when the old master is no longer in control, will you be able to become the madam of our house. When the old master''s no longer in a clear mind, I can get the company easily. When he is not around anymore, and I take over the company, I will be able to support your plan in sleeping with my brother. Then, brother would have no choice but to marry you."


    "Thank you, second lady!"


    The video ended and aunt Zhang fell onto the floor in despair.


    "No¡­ No¡­ NO! That video is fake!"


    "Fake? Do you think that we are so free?" Jing Mo Chen asked coldly.


    "Sir! You cannot believe them! That video is fake! I would never do such things!"


    "Enough!" Ji Tian Ping shouted angrily.


    "Whether the video is fake or not, all we have to do is send it for analysis," Mo Xi said with reddish eyes.


    Jing Mo Chen was once again surprised by how well Mo Xi could act as a white lotus.


    "Uncle Chen send grandfather''s soup for analysis! Bring her out of this room and lock her up, make sure that she cannot escape!" Ji Zheng Yang told the butler angrily.


    "Yes, young master!"


    On the other hand, grandpa Ji was quiet because he still couldn''t believe that his daughter would want to harm him just for the company.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen noticed grandpa Ji''s changes in emotion, so they squatted beside grandpa Ji and patted grandpa Ji''s hand.


    "Grandpa Ji, don''t be too sad, alright? At least we found out the truth earlier, that way we can still put an end to things before they are too late," Mo Xi said as she tried to comfort him.


    Ji Zheng Yang went beside grandpa Ji as well and hugged him, "Grandpa¡­ Xi is right¡­ The earlier we found out the better it is¡­"


    Tears rolled down grandpa Ji''s face as he thought about his beloved daughter trying to harm him. His wife passed away at the age of 45 after giving birth to his daughter, that was why he doted on her the most. He never expected that his own daughter would harm him.


    "Dad¡­" Ji Tian Ping was angered and sad at the same time.


    After a while, grandpa Ji managed to calm down and he said, "Call Tian Shan to come back from overseas now."


    "Mm," Ji Tian Ping replied and called Ji Tian Shan immediately.


    Six hours later.


    "Dad! Why did you suddenly ask me to come?" Ji Tian Shan asked sweetly.


    "Sit."


    "Okies. Oh right, dad how have you been recently?"


    "I just went to see the doctor yesterday and he said that I am having signs of early dementia¡­ That is why I called you back."

 Chapter 78 - Attempted Murder

    "Huh?! Early dementia?! How could it be?! Dad! I am sorry! I have been busy with work recently and haven''t spent more time with you¡­"


    "Don''t you know why I have early dementia?"


    Ji Tian Shan''s eyes wavered but she remained calm, "How would I know?"


    Grandpa Ji''s heart sank once again.


    "You don''t know?! You don''t know that aunt Zhang drugged my food?! You don''t know that aunt Zhang wants to become the madam of this house?! You don''t know that once I am not in a clear mind, you will be able to get the company easily?! You don''t know that aunt Zhang wants to sleep with your brother?! You don''t know that you will support her in her plans?! OR! You don''t know that you were the one that gave her the drugs!" Grandpa Ji''s voice grew louder with each sentence he spoke.


    Ji Tian Shan''s face went white, "No! I didn''t give her the antidepressant drugs!"


    "Since when did we say that the drug was an antidepressant drug?" Mo Xi said coldly.


    Ji Tian Shan''s face turned whiter as she just realized that she said it out by accident.


    "I¡­ I guessed it¡­"


    "Mo Chen! Show her the video!" Ji Tian Ping said angrily.


    Ji Tian Ping took out his phone again and showed her the video.


    Mo Xi''s phone rang, and she went to check it from aside.


    Ji Tian Shan was horrified when she saw the video. She sat on the floor in an instant.


    "So what?! You can''t charge me for anything!"


    "No. We can," Mo Xi replied calmly.


    "For what? Just giving an antidepressant drug? My father is old, he could have signs of depression, you can''t charge me for giving him antidepressant drugs!"


    "No, we are not going to charge you for that," Mo Xi said as she stood up and walked over to Ji Tian Shan.


    "We are going to sue you for attempted murder."


    Although this matter belongs to the Ji family, Mo Xi would not just sit by and let their kindness be trampled over by such people. The others may not know that Ji Tian Shan''s plan was not just making grandpa Ji have dementia, but Mo Xi knew what her true intentions were. That''s why she would never just sit back and let pure and innocent people be bullied by such evil people.


    "What?! Attempted murder?!" Ji Tian Shan exclaimed.


    "Your plan wasn''t just dementia, right?" Mo Xi said as she bent forward and looked coldly into Ji Tian Shan''s eyes.


    Ji Tian Shan couldn''t utter a single word due to the strong presence and cold aura coming for Mo Xi.


    "Your true intention was to kill grandpa Ji, am I right?" Mo Xi continued speaking as she lifted Ji Tian Shan''s chin with her fingers.


    "The drug you used had been banned due to its high risk of causing deaths."


    "Of course, the soup just now had normal antidepressant drugs."


    "However, the ''vitamins'' you gave grandpa Ji had drug contents that could kill."


    Backtrack to earlier on in grandpa Ji''s room.


    After Mo Xi placed the acupuncture needles on grandpa Ji, she took out antiseptic wipes and threw them in the dust bin.


    As she threw the wipes, she noticed a bottle in the dustbin. She picked up the bottle and asked, "What is this?"


    Ji Tian Ping then said proudly, "My sister brought these from overseas. She said that they are vitamins her friend created for elderly people. However, because she took them from the factory itself, she didn''t bother to put on the labels first."


    "How long have grandpa Ji been eating these?"


    "About one month. After taking these, my father hasn''t been falling sick like last time."


    Mo Xi opened the bottle and brought it to her nose. Her eyes went wide moments later, "Uncle Ji, can I bring this bottle home? I am rather curious about its contents."


    "Sure, if you want, we actually have one more bottle of it. I can give you one pill, it will be easier for you to analyze that than just taking the powdered leftovers."


    "Thank you."


    After Mo Xi got the pill, she placed them in a zip lock bag. She then excused herself to go to the washroom and called someone.


    "You finally called me?" A man on the other side joked.


    "I need your help urgently.  Analyze a sample and send me the results quickly."


    "Ok, I will send someone to get the sample from you. Where are you?" Hearing Mo Xi''s serious voice, the man became serious as well.


    Mo Xi told him where she was quickly and reminded him to send her the results immediately after he finished the analysis.


    Mo Xi then called Yan Chu, "Help me to investigate Ji Tian Ping and his sister¡­"


    They ended the call and Mo Xi went out to check on grandpa Ji''s body again.


    Back to the present.


    "WHAT?!" Everyone else in the room was shocked as well.


    Mo Xi then passed her phone to Ji Zheng Yang to let him look at the report.


    Ji Tian Ping walked forward to look at Mo Xi''s phone. Their eyes widen and blazed with anger when they finished reading the report.


    Looking at Ji Tian Ping and Ji Zheng Yang''s face, grandpa Ji knew that what Mo Xi said was true.


    Grandpa Ji closed his eyes and a tear rolled down his face. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were filled with anger, sadness, and regrets.


    He walked to Ji Tian Shan and stood in front of her.


    "Pia*


    "This slap is for your mother that died while giving birth to you!"


    *Pia*


    "This slap is for trying to harm your brother who protected you since young!"


    *Pia*


    "This is for trying to murder me!"


    Grandpa Ji took a deep breath to calm his emotions and said, "With these three slaps, you, Ji Tian Shan, are no longer part of the Ji family!"

 Chapter 79 - Zhao Ai Yun

    Ji Tian Shan was shocked by the revelation and she cried out, "Dad! I am sorry! Please forgive me! I will never do it again! I promise!"


    Ji Tian Shan wasn''t sorry at all, in fact, she was just sad that her plan had failed. She begged because she doesn''t want to lose the chance to inherit the company.


    Mo Xi''s phone rang once again, and Ji Tian Ping passed the phone back to Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi went to the side to answer the call.


    When Mo Xi returned, she saw that grandpa Ji and Ji Tian Ping''s heart had wavered already.


    Mo Xi''s shot a murderous glare at Ji Tian Shan as she walked in.


    "Really?" Mo Xi scoffed and asked coldly.


    "Really!"


    "Then, how are you going to undo all the mistakes you have done?"


    "I will send father to the hospital and make sure that his health improves!"


    "Is that all?"


    "¡­ What¡­ What else do I need to do?"


    "What about the other things you have done? Aren''t you going to correct them as well?"


    "What¡­ What other things have¡­ have I done?"


    Mo Xi scoffed and said, "Don''t try to play dumb with me while I am still patient."


    "I¡­ I don''t know what you¡­ you are talking about¡­"


    "I haven''t even mentioned what you did, and you are already stuttering?"


    Ji Tian Shan''s face turned white once again.


    "Little Xi, what do you mean? What else did she do?" Ji Tian Ping asked anxiously when he noticed something was wrong.


    Mo Xi took her phone and opened another file, she then passed it to Ji Tian Ping again.


    Ji Zheng Yang and grandpa Ji looked at the files together and their eyes blazed with anger once again.


    If the phone didn''t belong to Mo Xi, Ji Tian Ping would have smashed the phone in anger.


    "Ji Tian Shan! How could you do such things!!" Ji Tian Ping roared.


    "Why?! Why did you kill my mother?!" Ji Zheng Yang exclaimed painfully.


    The files that Mo Xi showed them contained all the things Ji Tian Shan did. From corruption to murder.


    Item 1: Accepting a bribe of five million dollars from Minister A to allow the failed chemical test for brand A to be sold.


    Item 2: Drunk driving, killed two people at mountain F. Gave their families three million dollars to cover up the matter.


    Item 3: Helping in the transport of drugs.


    Item 4: ¡­


    ¡­


    Item 19: Framing the bribes to Ji Tian Ping.


    ¡­


    Item 25: Ordered people to kill Zhao Ai Yun twenty years ago at Street 4 and set it up like an accident.


    Zhao Ai Yun was Ji Zheng Yang''s mother, Ji Tian Ping''s wife. Zhao Ai Yun was pregnant with their daughter and was about to give birth when she died.


    "She ordered people to kill Zhao Ai Yun because Zhao Ai Yun found out about her doings by accident. Zhao Ai Yun wanted to inform you all about it in secret but Ji Tian Shan realized what Zhao Ai Yun wanted to do and decided to remove Zhao Ai Yun," Mo Xi said in anger and tears filled her eyes.


    This time, the tears were real. She grew up without her parents, so she knew how it felt. Furthermore, she could feel all their sadness. Her heart broke when she saw grandpa Ji, Ji Tian Ping, and Ji Zheng Yang''s despair and grief. She didn''t want to see them being so hurt, but they had to know the truth.


    She can''t help but think about her parents.


    Are they still alive? If they are, then where are they? If not, then did they die because of something like that as well?


    Mo Xi cried out and buried her head in Jing Mo Chen''s chest. Jing Mo Chen''s eyes were red as well when he saw the scene in front of them. Ji Zheng Yang was his brother, they fought together in war and seeing them like this broke his heart as well. Jing Mo Chen hugged Mo Xi tightly and rubbed her back up and down trying to calm her and himself.


    "Ji Tian Shan, you can wait to be put in jail for all the crimes you committed." Grandpa Ji said coldly, no longer filled with emotions.


    "Old Chen, call the police," Ji Tian Ping said coldly.


    Ji Zheng Yang squatted on the floor and his hands were in his hair as he cried in silence.


    Jing Mo Chen went to Ji Zheng Yang and hugged Ji Zheng Yang while patting his back.


    Ji Tian Ping then went to hug grandpa Ji.


    "No! Dad! Brother! Please! No!"


    "Do you know why they are speaking in such a cold voice now? They got angry at you earlier on because they still treated you as their family. However, you crushed their hearts, that''s why they are speaking to you so coldly now. You. Are no longer. Their family," Mo Xi said coldly once she calmed down.


    Upon hearing what Mo Xi said, Ji Tian Shan got up and tried to dash out. The others didn''t notice as their mind was still in a blank.


    As Ji Tian Shan ran, she suddenly stopped moving. Mo Xi had thrown the acupuncture needles at her and they landed on the pressure points that stops people from moving.


    "Don''t even think about running!" The butler exclaimed as he tied up Ji Tian Shan. The butler had been working in this house for very long as well, he treated everyone in the Ji house as his family. That was why he was also very angry and sad when he found out what Ji Tian Shan had done.


    After Ji Tian Shan was tied up, Mo Xi then retrieved back the needles.


    Half an hour later.


    Jing Mo Chen had called Lu Jin Xiao and informed him about the matter and asked him to make sure no one else can interfere with Ji Tian Shan''s sentence.


    The Ji house was quiet again. Ji Tian Shan and aunt Zhang had been brought to the police station and the others were still in pain.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen''s heart broke again when they saw the scene, "Grandpa Ji, Uncle Ji, Brother Yang, I am sorry for whatever that had happened¡­"


    Although it wasn''t Mo Xi''s fault, Mo Xi still felt very sorry to have reviewed all those things to them.


    "Little Xi, it is not your fault¡­ Luckily you found out the truth, if not Tian Ping and the whole of Ji family would have crumbled¡­"


    "That''s right¡­ Thank you¡­"


    "Xi¡­ Thank you¡­"


    Mo Xi didn''t know how to respond, so she kept quiet.

 Chapter 80 - Todays Mission

    "Grandpa Ji, your health is more important¡­ I have removed some of the poison from your body through the Acupuncture earlier. If we continue to perform the Acupuncture a few times more, the poisons would be completely removed from your body. Together with the medications I prescribe to you, your health would be back in no time," Mo Xi spoke after a few moments of silence.


    "Really?! That''s great!" Ji Tian Ping was delighted to hear that, and his mood improved immediately.


    "Yes."


    "Nothing is more important than dad''s health now¡­ If dad''s health is alright, then that''s a piece of very good news."


    "Uncle Ji, you have to be careful nowadays. The person that tried to hit grandpa Ji wasn''t related to Ji Tian Shan. I suppose that it was one of your presidential election''s competitors. Your presidential election is in a month, we can get some people to protect you all, but we can''t guarantee your safety," Jing Mo Chen reminded.


    "Alright. Thank you. Little Xi, little Chen, if you two need any help in the future, please tell me." Ji Tian Ping answered gratefully.


    "Mm. Thank you."


    Jing Mo Chen then took out his phone to get some men over to protect the Ji family.


    "Brother Yang, are you alright?" Mo Xi asked Ji Zheng Yang.


    Ji Zheng Yang looked at Mo Xi and replied, "Mm."


    "Let''s go!" Mo Xi said when she saw Jing Mo Chen come in and she got Ji Zheng Yang to follow.


    Ji Zheng Yang was confused when she heard Mo Xi told him to leave with them, but he followed without a doubt.


    Military base.


    "Brother Feng, Brother Cheng, let''s eat together!" Mo Xi shouted as they got to their rooms.


    "Huh?!" Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng were in a blur.


    "We are hungry," Jing Mo Chen added.


    "Ok¡­" Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng answered with some doubts.


    After dinner.


    "Brother Feng, Brother Cheng, Brother Yang, let''s play!" Mo Xi said cheekily.


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Mo Xi and knew what she wanted to do.


    The five of them went to the fighting arena and Mo Xi placed the beads on them. According to Ji Zheng Yang''s current state, there were only two possible outcomes. One, he would injure the others as he used too much force. Two, he would be injured because he couldn''t focus. Neither was safe, so it was better to put on the beads.


    "Today''s mission, fight with brother Yang until he starts to smile!" Mo Xi said.


    "WHAT?!" Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng were stunned once again.


    Not only was Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng shocked, but Ji Zheng Yang was also shocked as well.


    On the other hand, Jing Mo Chen pulled Ji Zheng Yang to the center of the fighting arena and started a full-on fight.


    Initially, Ji Zheng Yang couldn''t comprehend what was happening, but he eventually knew what Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen wanted to do. Hence, he started to vent all his anger and emotions into the fight.


    "Sister-in-law, what happened to Zheng Yang?" Qin Feng asked Mo Xi when he noticed something was wrong with Ji Zheng Yang.


    "Something happened and brother Yang is very sad and angry now. That''s why I asked you all to fight with him until he is happy. In fact, Mo Chen and I are sad as well but compared to what brother Yang is feeling, we are much better."


    "With the way he is fighting, I think it is not very safe for us¡­" Zhan Bo Cheng said.


    "Don''t worry it is safe, I already put the beads on you guys already."


    Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng finally understood why Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen asked them to eat together. It was to feed them well so that they would have enough energy for the fight.


    "Alright! For our brother, even if it hurts, we would still make him happy again!" Qin Feng said firmly.


    Two hours later.


    Ji Zheng Yang lied on the floor with a smile and the other four were panting.


    "Brother Yang¡­ How do you feel now?" Mo Xi asked while panting.


    It has been two months ever since she last fought so hard.


    "Much better¡­ Thank you¡­" Ji Zheng Yang said with a huge smile.


    "That''s great¡­" Mo Xi closed her eyes as she slumped herself on Jing Mo Chen''s arms.


    After a few moments, Mo Xi fell asleep and the others were shocked as Mo Xi fell asleep while she was standing.


    "Sister-in-law is¡­ really different¡­ She fell asleep just like that?" Zhan Bo Cheng said.


    Jing Mo Chen didn''t reply, he just smiled sweetly as he looked at Mo Xi. He picked up Mo Xi and carried her out.


    Ji Zheng Yang looked at Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi as they walked out, and he smiled to himself.


    "Go back, have a bath and sleep!" Qin Feng said as he patted Ji Zheng Yang''s back.


    "Mm. Let''s go."


    The three men then walked out of the fighting arena.


    Jing Mo Chen carried Mo Xi to his car and drove home. Throughout the journey, Mo Xi was deep asleep and had no idea that she was carried back home. Perhaps she knew that she was carried, but because the person carrying her was Jing Mo Chen, she let down all her guard.


    Next morning. At 5 a.m.


    "Ah! I forgot to go to the company!" Mo Xi sat up in bed hurriedly.


    "It''s still early¡­ Today''s a Sunday¡­ They haven''t wake up yet¡­ Sleep more¡­" Jing Mo Chen said with his eyes closed as he hugged Mo Xi back down to the bed.


    "That''s true¡­ But I can''t fall asleep when there''s something on my mind¡­ Wait¡­ My clothes¡­ When did I change my clothes?"


    Mo Xi then sniffed her body.


    "When did I bathe? Why do I not remember?"


    Jing Mo Chen was still hugging Mo Xi when she asked the questions. When he heard that, he remembered what happened last night and his body immediately reacted.


    Mo Xi felt something hard pressing on her thighs and her face went red. Images of what happened last night flashed across her mind.

 Chapter 81 - Almost Lost All His Self-control

    Last night.


    In Jing Mo Chen''s room.


    "Little Xi, do you want to bathe before you sleep?"


    "Mm," Mo Xi replied with her eyes still closed.


    "Little Xi?" Jing Mo Chen shook Mo Xi as he asked.


    "Mm?"


    "You need to wake up to bathe."


    "Ok¡­" Mo Xi opened her eyes as she said that.


    Mo Xi walked to the bathroom and went to bathe.


    One hour later, Mo Xi was still not out of the bathroom.


    Jing Mo Chen knocked on the toilet door several times and Mo Xi didn''t reply.


    Jing Mo Chen then realized that Mo Xi forgot to lock the bathroom door.


    Jing Mo Chen hesitated a while, but he was worried that Mo Xi was injured or had fainted in the bathroom. So, he pushed open the door and saw that Mo Xi was lying in the bathtub.


    Mo Xi had finished bathing. However, she fell asleep in the bathtub only with a bathrobe wrapping around her body. To make things worse, her hair was still wet, so water dripped down her hair and traveled down her collarbone into where the bathrobe had covered. As she fell asleep, the bathrobe had already loosened up and one side of the bathrobe had slipped down, revealing her shoulders and part of her breast.


    Jing Mo Chen''s body immediately reacted when he saw Mo Xi''s body. He desperately controlled himself as he walked over to wake her up.


    "Little Xi, wake up. You are going to get cold¡­" Jing Mo Chen said as he shook Mo Xi.


    "Mm?"


    "You need to dress up."


    "Mm."


    Mo Xi stood up and stumbled to get her towel and clothes. Mo Xi clearly didn''t realize that she wasn''t properly dressed in front of Jing Mo Chen. As she stumbled to get her clothes, she almost tripped but luckily Jing Mo Chen caught her. However, when Jing Mo Chen''s hands touched Mo Xi''s bare body by accident, he almost lost all his self-control. Jing Mo Chen quickly left the bathroom and let Mo Xi dressed up.


    Mo Xi dried her body and dressed up before she walked out of the bathroom and lied on the bed.


    Jing Mo Chen didn''t dare to go near Mo Xi for now because he was afraid that he would lose it and just eat her up. Jing Mo Chen went to the bathroom and took a long and cold shower before he went to bed. He pulled Mo Xi into his arms and bit her lips before he slept.


    Back to the present.


    Mo Xi''s face turned beet red when she realized what happened.


    "Sorry¡­" Mo Xi said to Jing Mo Chen.


    "It''s okay. So, sleep before I lose it."


    Mo Xi immediately slept obediently not moving an inch.


    At 7 a.m.


    After Mo Xi woke up and washed up, she called Gu Ran Yi to apologize to her for not going to Blue Diamond Entertainment on Friday and yesterday.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi ate breakfast together outside, he then sent Mo Xi to Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Blue Diamond Entertainment. Meeting room.


    "Boss Xi! You are here!" Su An An and her parents greeted excitedly.


    "Xi Xi!" Gu Ran Yi was very happy to see Mo Xi again.


    "How did they do for their exams?" Mo Xi asked the teacher-in-charge.


    "They all passed the exams with flying colors," The teacher-in-charge announced proudly.


    "Very good, this means that I am right about you all."


    The exam that they took was no ordinary paper exams. The exams included theory and practical. Theory wise, it was just a paper exam. Practical wise, they created many scenarios on the spot for them to think of solutions.


    "Thank you¡­" Mo Xi then thanked the teacher-in-charge for her hard work before the teacher-in-charge left.


    Mo Xi then took out the contracts that she prepared for the three of them.


    Su Hong Shan: Public Relations Director, 13 000 USD/month


    Wang Hui: Artist Relations Director, 11 000 USD/month


    Gu Ran Yi: Human Resource Director, 12 000 USD/month


    The three of them nearly fainted when they saw their positions and salary.


    "OMG!!!" Su An An exclaimed when she saw her parents'' positions and salary.


    "I will sign a contract with you as an artist if you are one the top scorers for the national exam," Mo Xi told Su An An.


    "Really?!"


    "Yes. With these contracts, we can officially start Blue Diamond Entertainment."


    Then, Lin Lu knocked on the door and came in.


    The others looked at her in shock. They knew who Lin Lu was because she just showed herself in the public recently. Lin Lu was a mysterious artist whose art pieces worth millions of dollars. Although she only sold two pieces of artwork yearly, her artwork was still highly praised.


    "Our first artist is Lin Lu, she had already signed the contract with Blue Diamond Entertainment, so you guys should get to know her."


    All of them gaped when they heard what Mo Xi said.


    Mo Xi chuckled when she looked at their faces.


    After their moments of astonishment, they greeted one another and introduced themselves.


    "I was thinking about getting a boy group called ''Heartbeat''. What do you all think?" Mo Xi asked as she passed out a set of documents to them.


    "Heartbeat?"


    "It sounds familiar¡­"


    "''Heartbeat'' is a five-member group. The leader of ''Heartbeat'' is Rui Han, 24. The main vocalist is Cui Zhi, 24. The main dancer is Liu Ze Ming, 22. The main rapper is Cao Jun, 23. The face of the group is Fu Chang Mu, 22. They met in high school and decided to enter the entertainment circle together. They joined Rong Guang Entertainment after graduation. They agreed to debut together, so they trained for two to four years as they waited for each other to be ready. They debuted two years ago, however, they were hidden two months after their successful debut. Their song was very popular, but they were said to have plagiarised the then hot boy group, ''Flash''. The company of ''Flash'' then targeted them, and many other things happened, resulting in them being hidden until now," Mo Xi explained whatever she found out.

 Chapter 82 - Escape From This Hell

    "OH!! I remember them! They were my idol when they debuted!" Su An An said excitedly.


    "They were the ones that Star Entertainment targeted¡­" Su Hong Shan said embarrassedly.


    "Mm. That''s one of the reasons why I want to get them to our company. So, what do you all think?"


    "I agree with it."


    "I think they are very good."


    "I think we should sign them here quickly."


    "Even if we get them here, their popularity is already gone¡­ Furthermore, with the black-mark of plagiarism, how are we supposed to clean it up?"


    Mo Xi gave them a devilish smile when she heard that question.


    The four people in front of Mo Xi shivered slightly when they saw her smile.


    "Do you all believe that they really plagiarised others'' work? What do you all think happened to them that caused their downfall?"


    "You mean they didn''t?"


    "Back then, Star Entertainment wanted to sue them for plagiarising songs. However, they didn''t. They ended it with Rong Guang Entertainment paying a fine of a hundred thousand dollars. The hundred thousand dollars were more than enough as a fine, so Star Entertainment didn''t pursue the matters any further. But, I don''t know what happened after that." Su Hong Shan explained based on what he remembered when he worked in Star Entertainment.


    "Isn''t it time for you guys to show me your capabilities?"


    Upon hearing Mo Xi''s question, their fighting spirits rose immediately


    "I will go investigate the matter immediately!"


    "I will get them to join our company,"


    "I will look for other people who are capable to join our company."


    "Good! Get to work then, that''s all for today."


    Next day.


    "Boss Xi, I have found out that ''Heartbeat'' was framed by Star Entertainment two years ago. The song was created by ''Heartbeat'', and the fine was paid by sponsors of Rong Guang Entertainment as they wanted the members of ''Heartbeat'' to sleep with them. However, the members of ''Heartbeat'' refused them, which angered Rong Guang Entertainment and the sponsors. Rong Guang Entertainment then decided to cover ''Heartbeat'' to ease the anger of the sponsors and bound them by the fine and contract forever. However, I couldn''t find any evidence of ''Heartbeat'' being the original creators of the song and evidence of them being framed," Su Hong Shan explained.


    Mo Xi had already found out what happened to ''Heartbeat'' before she decided to get them to join Blue Diamond Entertainment, she just wanted to Su Hong Shan and the others to build up on their network and see if they could handle the matter well. That''s why she wasn''t surprised by what Su Hong Shan said.


    Su Hong Shan had his own network of people from working in Star Entertainment before, so it wasn''t difficult for him to find out the truth regarding ''Heartbeat''. However, it would not be easy for him to get the evidence because Rong Guang Entertainment and Star Entertainment were large entertainment companies, they have their network and power to block all evidence.


    "Good work. Thanks. So now, we can start the game with Rong Guang Entertainment and Star Entertainment. I will send you the evidence, we have to play this game well."


    "Understood, we will work on the matters immediately."


    "Call me if there is any problem you cannot settle. Remember to bring along the medicines."


    "Understood."


    "Oh! And tell their boss that I don''t have a good temper. If they don''t listen to what we say, then I don''t know whether I might just show up at his wife''s house with some interesting pictures."


    Su Hong Shan laughed when he heard that because though Mo Xi was strict and had a fierce look, she was actually a very nice person. Hence, it was stunning to hear something like that from her.


    "Sorry. Yes, understood."


    Rong Guang Entertainment.


    "Han, when do you think we can escape from this hell?" Liu Ze Ming asked as he slouched against the wall after he finished dancing.


    "Ze Ming, if we could escape, we would have escaped long ago," Rui Han replied as he passed him a bottle of water.


    "At this rate, we would turn crazy even before we escape from here¡­" Cao Jun laughed bitterly as he said that.


    "Where''s Zhi?" Fu Chang Mu asked as he looked around the small apartment.


    "Probably being molested by another sponsor to force him to sleep with him or her," Cao Jun sneered.


    "Do you think that there would be someone out there who would save us from this hell?" Fu Chang Mu asked.


    "No one would," Cui Zhi said as he staggered in.


    "Zhi!" All of them shouted when they say Cui Zhi staggering in and immediately went to help him.


    "Damn it! They drugged you again!"


    "Don''t worry, I beat the shit out of them. I didn''t let them get their way."


    Rui Han and Cao Jun each took one side of Cui Zhi''s arms and brought him to the bedroom.


    "F*ck it! I rather die than be tortured alive like this anymore!!" Fu Chang Mu said angrily.


    "Don''t do anything stupid! If we die, they would still sleep with our dead bodies!" Liu Ze Ming stopped Fu Chang Mu who was about to go and take a knife.


    *Ding Dong*


    "Haven''t they have enough?!" Cao Jun exclaimed in anger as he came out of the bedroom.


    "Look after Zhi, I will go open the door," Rui Han said calmly.


    At the door.


    "What else do you all want?" Rui Han said coldly as he opened the door without looking at who was at the door clearly.


    "We came here to help you all," Su Hong Shan said in a firm voice, completely different from the person he was two months ago.


    "Who are you?"


    "Let us in and we would tell you," Wang Hui said in a firm but motherly voice.


    Wang Hui was a mother, so she felt very sorry for the five boys who had to suffer such things.


    "Who sent you here? Haven''t you all had enough?"

 Chapter 83 - Scram Off

    "We are neither from your company or sponsors."


    "Then, who are you all?"


    "You would lose your only chance to escape from this hell if you don''t let us in."


    Hearing that, Rui Han hesitated for a moment before he decided to let them in because there were only two people and if anything went wrong, they could still defend themselves.


    "Han! Why did you let them in?!" Fu Chang Mu asked angrily.


    "We came to help you all, sit down and we will take slowly."


    "Who allowed you to come here?"


    "Your boss willingly told us where you all were."


    "Didn''t you say that you are neither from our company, nor sponsors?!" Rui Han was angry as he felt that he was cheated once again.


    "We aren''t."


    "If you aren''t why would our boss let you all come here?"


    "We are from Blue Diamond Entertainment. As for why your boss would allow us to come¡­" Wang Hui paused for a while to give an evil laugh, "If he wants our boss to show up at his house and give his wife the photos of him and his little lover, he could always not let us in."


    The four men scrunched their brows when they heard that.


    "Blue Diamond Entertainment?" Rui Han asked in doubts.


    "We opened recently, and we have decided to pull the five of you to our company."


    "Haven''t you heard about the news of us plagiarising songs? Why would you want people that plagiarize others'' work to go to your company? Moreover, I''m sure you have also heard about the huge debts we have because of lawsuits," Fu Chang Mu asked.


    Wang Hui chuckled, "We know that you all didn''t. As for the debts, our boss said that she would pay off everything for you all provided that you all join our company and swear loyalty to the company."


    Mo Xi didn''t say the last few words, but Wang Hui felt that it was necessary, so she added them in herself.


    Liu Ze Ming sneered, "Why would we be so stupid to jump from one hell to another?"


    "Why would you all think that joining our company would be jumping from one hell to another?" Su Hong Shan asked in a tone that was more like a statement.


    "Who would be so nice to pay off all our debts and ask nothing in return?" Cao Jun said mockingly.


    "We didn''t say that we would not ask anything in return."


    Liu Ze Ming sneered, "Doesn''t that just mean that we would be going to another hell?"


    "We ask for your loyalty to the company and our boss, we didn''t ask you to sleep with anyone. Our boss has high standards, you all are not up to her standards."


    Su Hong Shan almost vomit blood when he heard what Wang Hui said.


    Since when boss Xi said that?! Is it really alright to say that?!


    "Then why would your boss still want us to join?" Rui Han, who has been quiet, asked.


    "You all are still young and are talented. We only look for talented people. Most importantly, you all are pure."


    Rui Han misunderstood what Wang Hui said as they haven''t been slept instead of simply their heart was pure, so he exploded, "We would not sleep with anyone! Get out!"


    Su Hong Shan texted Mo Xi to consult her on what to do, surprisingly, Mo Xi called him and told him to let Rui Han answer the call.


    Mo Xi knew that after being cheated for so many, they would not be easily convinced by Su Hong Shan and Wang Hui, so she decided to just speak to Rui Han. Mo Xi laughed out when Su Hong Shan told her what they had said earlier on because what Wang Hui said was indeed misleading, especially for people like the innocent five men.


    "Our boss would like to speak with you," Su Hong Shan passed the phone to Rui Han


    Rui Han took over the phone, "Ask your people to scram off, we would not join your company, neither would we sleep with you all! We are not gay! Neither are we interested in sleeping with other women!"


    Rui Han said a lot of things at once in an angry tone, but Mo Xi kept quiet and listened to whatever he had to say.


    "Done talking?"


    "¡­" Rui Han was caught off guard by Mo Xi''s firm but gentle voice. At the same time, he felt that it was oddly familiar.


    "If so, my turn to speak. First question, you said you all are not gay and are not interested in sleeping woman, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "Are you all straight, but only not interested in sleeping around?"


    "Yes!"


    "Great. Sorry about the question. I just need to clarify it. Firstly, I am Mo Xi, nice to meet you. I think my Public Relations Director has already told you who I am. If not, then, hi. I am the founder of Blue Diamond Entertainment. Secondly, you misunderstood what Wang Hui said, she didn''t mean that you all are pure in terms of body. If what she said angered you all by accident, please forgive us. She simply means that the five of you have a pure heart. Nothing about whether you all have been slept or not. We only seek people who are pure at heart and talented to join the company because just like the five of you, there are many people out there in the entertainment who are struggling. We want to stop this and create an environment that can protect you all. Thirdly, the five of you are nice-looking, Wang Hui said it to assure you all that I am not interested in sleeping the five of you. I really am not. Fourth, this could be the only chance the five of you can escape from this hell. Don''t you all want to bring down Star Entertainment and Rong Guang Entertainment for whatever they had done to the five of you? I am willing to pay off the debts because, one, I have the money, and two, the five of you are worth it."

 Chapter 84 - Huo Qi Gang

    If whatever that Mo Xi said in the front haven''t shaken Rui Han''s heart, the last few words definitely did.


    "¡­"


    "I won''t guarantee that I can give you all a bright future, but I can guarantee that it will be brighter than now. We can promise you all that we won''t do anything that is against the moral. Moreover, none of us are interested in your bodies. Our company doesn''t have sponsors, so we won''t send you all to anyone. Even if we have sponsors in the future, why would we send you all to the sponsors? Not only would it ruin our company image, but it is also against my morals. One thing I hate the most is people who do such things. One last thing, the one thing you all don''t need to worry about is that we would send you all to others for money. The fact that I can pay off your huge debts and hire lawyers to defend for you all should be enough evidence that I don''t really care about it."


    "¡­"


    "I will give you all two weeks to think about it. I will meet you all two weeks later, on Tuesday, noon, at Blue Diamond Entertainment. I will send people to pick you all up, don''t worry, your boss wouldn''t be able to do anything to you all. You all can tell me the answers after we have met. If you all have any requests just tell Wang Hui, she is our Artist Relations Director. If you all want to know more about us, just call her. Cui Zhi was drugged, right? Su Hong Shan and Wang Hui brought the medicines over already, I will tell them to give it to Cui Zhi. It will reduce the negative impacts the drugs have on the body. I won''t do anything to harm you all."


    "Mm." Rui Han finally managed to squeeze out the few words.


    "Pass the phone back."


    Rui Han handed the phone back to Su Hong Shan and Mo Xi told Su Hong Shan to give the medicines before leaving the place.


    Su Hong Shan took out the injection needle and went into the room to inject the medicine into Cui Zhi.


    Fu Chang Mu, Cao Jun, and Liu Ze Ming wanted to stop Su Hong Shan, but Rui Han stopped them.


    After they left.


    "How are you feeling?" Rui Han went into the bedroom to ask Cui Zhi.


    "Much better¡­"


    "Han, you believe what they say?" Liu Ze Ming asked.


    "I¡­ I don''t know¡­"


    For once Rui Han, the big brother of the group, didn''t know what to do. He always knew what to do. He knew that he had to protect his friends from the claws of those bad people. He knew that they had to fight back when they face them. However, this time, he didn''t know what to do. On one hand, he felt that Mo Xi could be trusted. On the other hand, he was worried that he would make a wrong decision and bring all of them to another hell that might be even worse than now.


    "Han! Who would be so nice?!" Cao Jun exclaimed.


    "We will know when we meet the boss."


    One week later.


    "Goodluck! The four of you have been performing very well! Especially Mo Xi! You brought up the average scores of the class and made the students much more hardworking!" Mrs. Lee said excitedly.


    "Thank you! We would!" Mo Xi replied with a smile.


    After Mrs. Lee left, Mo Xi then turned to Jing Bo Chuan, Huo Meng Li and Lu Jin Sheng, "Are you all ready for the entrance exam later?"


    "Yes!"


    "No¡­"


    "I don''t know¡­"


    Mo Xi chuckled when she heard what Huo Meng Li and Jing Bo Chuan said, "Relax, alright? You will do well! Even if you don''t, you two are only Sixteen this year, so there''s nothing for you all to lose. Just give it your best shot."


    "Mm!"


    With that, the four of them went into the exam room.


    As the entrance exams were only conducted for a small group of people, the exams finished very quickly.


    Three days later.


    "Mo Xi!! I passed the entrance exams!!" Huo Meng Li said excitedly as she hugged Mo Xi.


    "Me too!!" Jing Bo Chuan exclaimed.


    Mo Xi laughed as she looked at the two of them.


    "What about you two? I am sure you two did well!" Huo Meng Li asked Mo Xi and Lu Jin Sheng excitedly.


    Lu Jin Sheng remained expressionless, however, Mo Xi could tell that he was pretending. Mo Xi chuckled as she looked at Huo Meng Li and Jing Bo Chuan''s worried face.


    "Brother Sheng¡­ Did you not do well?" Huo Meng Li asked cautiously.


    A few seconds later, Lu Jin Sheng smiled widely as he showed them results slip.


    "I did it!!"


    "Brother Sheng!" Jing Bo Chuan said with a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Sheng! Do you know that we were frightened by you just now?!" Huo Meng Li complained.


    "We will all be going to the same class," Mo Xi added.


    "Yay!"


    "It''s our holiday now!!"


    At that moment, Huo Meng Li''s phone rang.


    "Mom! I passed the entrance exam for year three!!"


    "Mom? What happened?"


    "Mom! Don''t cry! What''s going on?"


    "What?! Brother was caught?! Why?!"


    "Mom, don''t worry, alright? Wait for me."


    Huo Meng Li ended the call and packed up hurriedly.


    Jing Bo Chuan couldn''t hear what Huo Meng Li''s mother had said, but seeing how anxious Huo Meng Li was, he was very worried.


    Although the others couldn''t hear what Huo Meng Li''s mother said, Mo Xi heard it clearly. Huo Meng Li''s elder brother, Huo Qi Gang, was captured by the number one local gang known as ''White Wolf''. They kept him in the ''White Wolf Casino'' and said that if he could win then they would let him go. There was no way anyone could win against the White Wolf.


    "I will go with you," Mo Xi grabbed Huo Meng Li''s hands as she said that.


    Mo Xi would never let Huo Meng Li go to such a dangerous place alone.


    "What happened?" Lu Jin Sheng and Jing Bo Chuan asked.


    "Meng Li''s brother was captured by White Wolf, they are at the White Wolf Casino."


    "We will go with you two," Jing Bo Chuan said resolutely in an instant.


    Mo Xi wanted to reject them, but she thought that it might be more dangerous to leave them alone as she doesn''t know if Poker or other people might attack them instead. Luckily, the two men had learned fighting skills from Mo Xi, it may not be enough to deal with Poker, but enough to deal with underlings of a gang.


    "Ok."


    They hailed a cab to White Wolf Casino immediately.

 Chapter 85 - Mysterious Man

    On the way there, Mo Xi asked Huo Meng Li things regarding her brother.


    Huo Qi Gang was an upright and honest person, and he was working in their parents'' company, Huo''s Corporation. Hence, Mo Xi thought that it was probably that Huo Qi Gang had made an enemy by accident which resulted in them hiring people from ''White Wolf'' to deal with him. Since Huo Qi Gang was a good person and was also Huo Meng Li''s family, Mo Xi would definitely help him.


    Mo Xi reminded them not to speak or move about in the casino unless she tells them to. Then, she called Yan Chu to ask him to investigate the matter.


    White Wolf Casino.


    "Miss Huo, you are here. Oh! Your brought companies," A man smirked when Huo Meng Li and the others entered.


    "Where''s my brother?" Huo Meng Li asked.


    "Follow me."


    They entered a private room in the White Wolf Casino.


    "Brother!" Huo Meng Li shouted when she saw her brother sitting in front of the table.


    Huo Qi Gang had been beaten up, so there were bruises around his face and on his body.


    As Huo Meng Li was about to reach Huo Qi Gang, she was blocked by two other men.


    "Miss Huo, you can only go near if you want to take your brother''s place."


    "Little Li! Don''t come here! Leave here immediately! It is very dangerous!" Huo Qi Gang shouted despite the pain he was feeling all over his body.


    "Meng Li, stay here. You two keep a lookout on her," Mo Xi whispered to Huo Meng Li, Jing Bo Chuan, and Lu Jin Sheng.


    Mo Xi walked forward and was stopped by the two men again.


    "You said that only those that want to take his place can go near, right?"


    "Yes. Do you want to take his place?"


    "Mm."


    "This lady over here, don''t you think that you are being a busybody?"


    "Busybody? Since you said that I am a busybody then I will have to look after this matter thoroughly. Move aside," Mo Xi answered with a cold voice.


    "Qing, Yun, let her come," A mysterious man at the other end of the table said.


    "Yes, boss!" The two men replied and step aside.


    "Aren''t you going to let him out?" Mo Xi asked the mysterious man as she pointed at Huo Qi Gang.


    "Qing, Yun, bring him to them."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Huo Qi Gang was then brought to Huo Meng Li and the others'' side.


    "How do you want to play?" Mo Xi asked as she sat down.


    "Simple. You can choose whatever games you want, the only rule I have is to win against me."


    "If I don''t?"


    "For him, he will have to take a punch each time he loses. For you¡­ since you are a lady, drink three shots each time you lose."


    "If I win?"


    "If you win, then I will let them off."


    "How would I know if you would go back on your words?"


    "You have no choice but to trust me."


    "Deal. Let''s play Sic Bo then."


    Mo Xi guessed that they might go back on their words, but she wasn''t afraid. At most, she beat them down to get out.


    "Alright."


    Qing then walked forward and started to shake the dice. Mo Xi listened to the dice attentively while Qing was shaking.


    "Ladies first."


    Mo Xi then placed the chips on the area that states total count ''4''.


    The mysterious man laughed as he thought that Mo Xi placed it on ''4'' because it gave the highest returns. The man then proceeded to place his chips on the area that states die with ''1''.


    Mo Xi was quite shocked when the man placed his chips only on the area that states ''1'' because she thought that people in the gang would cheat to win. However, she could see that the man placed it on ''1'' because he deciphered it and not because he had played cheat.


    Qing then opened the cover and revealed the dice ''1'', ''1'', ''2''.


    Huo Meng Li and the others were thrilled when they saw the dice.


    The mysterious man was shocked when he saw the dice as after playing for so long, he could only decipher one die. However, Mo Xi could decipher all the numbers.


    "I won," Mo Xi said as she stood up to leave.


    If it wasn''t that Mo Xi was about to marry Jing Mo Chen and the others were still here, she would have played around with the mysterious man. Mo Xi doesn''t want Jing Mo Chen to worry about her, neither does she wants to drink too much alcohol before her wedding as it was bad for her health.


    "Lady, do you think it is so easy to get out of here?"


    "Oh. So, the boss of White Wolf wants to go back on his words? Wouldn''t that be such a disgrace?" Mo Xi said coldly with a hint of mocking in her voice.


    The mysterious man''s eyes sparkled as he looked at Mo Xi.


    Such an interesting lady¡­


    "I did say that I would let them off, but I didn''t say that I would let you off."


    Mo Xi scoffed, "Trying to play word games with me?"


    "I am just stating a fact."


    "Alright. Meng Li, you guys go out first," Mo Xi told Huo Meng Li and the others.


    Mo Xi only wanted to rescue Huo Qi Gang, but now that they decided to play with her, she would make them pay thoroughly for what happened to Huo Qi Gang and the Huo Beauty Company.


    "No!!" All of them shouted.


    "Don''t worry about me, send your brother to the hospital first, he is injured and needs medical attention. As for you two, your hands are important, I don''t want you two to get injured. Don''t tell anyone else, especially those two."


    Mo Xi asked Lu Jin Sheng and Jing Bo Chuan not to tell Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Chen because she didn''t want to make them worried. Moreover, she could handle the matter on her own.


    "Qing, Yun, send them out."


    Jing Bo Chuan and Lu Jin Sheng knew who Mo Xi was referring to, and they knew why she didn''t want them to tell the others. Although they were still worried about her, they believed that without them Mo Xi could handle the situation better. If they were to remain in the room, White Wolf might hold them as a hostage if anything happens.

 Chapter 86 - Bai Lang Yu

    Private room.


    Mo Xi sat back down as she looked at the mysterious man calmly.


    "Aren''t you afraid at all?"


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    "You are a girl, alone in the casino and with so many men around."


    Mo Xi looked around the room and said, "Ninety-percent of you can''t even win against me, so tell me, why should I be afraid?"


    The reason why Mo Xi said ninety-percent was because apart from the mysterious man, the other nine men were no match to her. She doesn''t know how well the mysterious man can fight, but she thinks that he should be on par with her.


    The mysterious man chuckled, "Really?"


    "You can give it a try if you don''t believe. However, don''t expect me to pay for any of their medical bills," Mo Xi shrugged her shoulders as she said.


    "Are you seeking death?!" One of the men said in anger as he tried to hit Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi stood up and kicked the man''s stomach just when he was about to hit Mo Xi. The man flew back and hit on the wall.


    When the others saw that the man was kicked by Mo Xi, they all started to attack her as well.


    However, they were all down within one minute.


    The mysterious man looked at Mo Xi interestingly as she fought.


    "Don''t move!" The man that Mo Xi kicked down earlier on pointed his gun at Mo Xi.


    "Luo, stop it," The mysterious man ordered sternly.


    Just as the man was about to shoot, Mo Xi disappeared in front of him and all he could see was darkness.


    "They are your men, I don''t want to dirty my hands," Mo Xi said calmly as she sat back down again.


    The nine men had fainted and were all lying motionless on the floor.


    The man laughed and said, "Not bad."


    "Now that they are down, tell me, why did you all target Huo Qi Gang?"


    Although Mo Xi already knew the reason, so she just wanted to know the truth from the mysterious man because she could see that he wasn''t a bad person.


    "It''s simple, he interfered with my brother''s business."


    Mo Xi scoffed, "Your brother''s business? Do you mean Hai Long Company? We haven''t even asked you to compensate Huo Beauty Company''s lost because of Hai Long Company, and yet you have the cheeks to say that?"


    "Compensate?" The mysterious man asked in confusion.


    "Hai Long Company''s products were found to have failed the chemical tests. However, they framed it on Huo Beauty Company by buying the tester to switch the names of the samples they were testing. Because of this, Huo Beauty Company''s reputation suffered severe damage. So, tell me, how did Huo Qi Gang interfere with your brother''s business?"


    "Huo Qi Gang copied the formulas of Hai Long Company."


    "I think you need to do some fact checks with your men. If you don''t give us a satisfying explanation by the end of today, be prepared that I will personally smash Hai Long Company and White Wolf," Mo Xi said warningly as she walked out.


    Qing and Yun came back into the room and was shocked to see that nine men had fainted. They immediately grabbed Mo Xi, but the mysterious man stopped them.


    The mysterious man then told the two men to bring the nine men out of the room. He sat on the chair quietly as he thought about what Mo Xi said.


    After a few minutes, the mysterious man then called Hai Long, "Hai Long, aren''t you going to tell me the truth about the problem between Huo Beauty Company and Hai Long Company?"


    "¡­ Lang Yu, what do you mean¡­"


    Bai Lang Yu noticed the hesitation when Hai Long spoke, "Don''t make me repeat twice."


    Hai Long was frightened, and he instantly spoke the truth.


    "Hold a press conference and uncover the truth."


    "But! But¡­"


    "If you don''t, then don''t blame me for making you go bankrupt. One more thing, our friendship ends here."


    "Lang Yu!"


    "You know how much I hate it when people lie to me. Not only did you lie to me, but you also made use of me."


    "Lang Yu¡­"


    Bai Lang Yu hung up the call without waiting for Hai Long to finish what he was saying.


    Outside.


    "Little Xi! Are you alright?!" Lu Jin Sheng asked worriedly.


    "Why are you guys still here?" Mo Xi was puzzled because she remembered that she told them to go to the hospital.


    "We were waiting for you because we were worried," Jing Bo Chuan replied.


    "Alright, let''s go then," Mo Xi said as she hailed a cab to go to the hospital.


    On the way there, Huo Qi Gang became unconscious and Huo Meng Li was shocked. Mo Xi took Huo Qi Gang''s hand and felt his pulse. Luckily, Huo Qi Gang had good health and those external injuries would heal in no time.


    Huo Meng Li doesn''t know that Mo Xi was a doctor, so she was puzzled when Mo Xi took Huo Qi Gang''s hand.


    Mo Xi noticed the questioning look on Huo Meng Li''s face, "Your brother is fine, those injuries are just external. Your brother has very good health, so he would recover very soon. As for the matter with White Wolf, they will give us an explanation by tonight. I will handle this matter, so don''t worry."


    "Mm!" Although Huo Meng Li wanted to know how Mo Xi would settle this matter, she believed in Mo Xi.


    Capital Qing Hua Hospital.


    Four hours later.


    "Brother!"


    "Qi Gang!"


    "Son!"


    Huo Meng Li''s parents had arrived at the hospital and were waiting for Huo Qi Gang to wake up.


    "Where am I?"


    "You are in the hospital. How do you feel now?!" Mrs. Huo asked worriedly.


    "I am fine. I am sorry to have caused trouble for you all and made you all worried¡­"


    Huo Qi Gang then remembered that Mo Xi was in the casino and asked Huo Meng Li hurriedly, "Sis, where''s your friend?! Is she still in the casino?!"

 Chapter 87 - Collaboration

    "I''m here," Mo Xi said as Jing Bo Chuan, Lu Jin Sheng and her walked into the wardroom with food in their hands.


    The three of them greeted Huo Meng Li''s parents before they passed the food to them, "We guessed that you all haven''t eaten yet, so we bought some food back."


    "Are you alright? I am so sorry to have dragged you into this!" Huo Qi Gang said guiltily.


    "We are alright, don''t worry about it."


    "That''s great! However, you have to be more careful, they might look for you again¡­"


    "They won''t, can you tell me what happened between Huo Beauty Company and Hai Long Company?"


    Huo Qi Gang was shocked and puzzled at the same time when he heard Mo Xi''s question, but he thought that Mo Xi was just interested, so he explained whatever that happened to her.


    After hearing what Huo Qi Gang said, Mo Xi was puzzled by something else. The formulas were well kept by Huo Qi Gang, so how could it have ended up in the hands of others. No one else knows where the formulas were kept, not even their employees knew where they were.


    "¡­ I think we can''t keep the company anymore¡­"


    "It''s still too early to say that," Mo Xi replied calmly.


    Just as Huo Qi Gang wanted to ask Mo Xi what she meant, Huo Qi Gang''s phone rang. It was by an unknown number, so Huo Qi Gang didn''t want to answer it.


    "Answer it," Mo Xi told him.


    Huo Qi Gang answered the phone and his eyes went wide when he heard what the person on the other end of the call said.


    After Huo Qi Gang ended the call, he immediately picked up the television remote control and switched on the television to watch a piece of news.


    "Qi Gang, who called you?" Mr. Huo asked worriedly.


    "The boss of White Wolf called me and told me to watch the press conference. He said that that is the explanation he would be giving to us and that he was sorry about what happened today."


    "What?!"


    News:


    "I am Hai Long, the founder of Hai Long Company. I am holding this press conference today because I want to confess to my wrongdoings. The recent news about Huo Beauty Company failing the chemical test was done by me. I bribed the tester to ask him to switch the names of the company on the paper. The products that had failed the chemical tests belong to Hai Long Company, not Huo Beauty Company. Furthermore, the formulas for the very popular makeup and skincare products we released recently were actually stolen from Huo Beauty Company. I am very sorry for my wrongdoings and would be willing to corporate with the police investigation."


    The reporters went into an uproar and bombarded him with questions.


    After watching the press conference, Huo Qi Gang and the others were shocked by the turn of events.


    "This¡­ This¡­" Mr. Huo was at a loss for words.


    "OMG!! Mo Xi!!! I love you so much!! Thank you!!!" Huo Meng Li was overjoyed, and she went to hug Mo Xi.


    Huo Qi Gang and his parents still don''t know that it was Mo Xi that helped them solve the matter, so they were puzzled when they heard Huo Meng Li thanking Mo Xi.


    Huo Meng Li realized that her parents and brother still don''t know much about what happened, so she went to explain to them.


    "Ms. Mo, thank you so much for your help!" The three of them said gratefully.


    "Meng Li is my friend and I didn''t do much either."


    "If you need anything from us, please tell us," Huo Qi Gang said firmly.


    Mo Xi thought for a moment, "Would you be interested in a collaboration?"


    "Collaboration?"


    "I opened an entertainment company recently and I would like the artists to have quality makeup and skincare products. I have seen your products, they are very good, so I believe that you are very capable."


    Huo Qi Gang and the others were at a loss for words, they didn''t expect such a young girl to be able to open up an entertainment company.


    After a long moment of silence, "So, you would like to work with Huo Beauty Company and get the products at a lower price, and in return, the artists would be like a walking advertisement for Huo Beauty Company?"


    "No. I would like you to develop a set of specialized skincare products for each artist. The public can get the sub-products in the set, but the core products cannot be sold to the public. This means that whatever core products you developed for the artists can only be used by the artists. The public cannot get them. I know it is very costly to do that, so the price doesn''t matter. In return, our company can advertise your skincare and makeup products. If you are worried that I am bluffing you, you can always wait until my company becomes stable before we collaborate. Afterall my company just started, and it would be considered a risk for you to invest the time and effort into making specialized products. However, I can assure you that I have enough capital to pay for whatever price you offer, provided that it is reasonable."


    They were at a loss for words once again because they thought that for someone at Mo Xi''s age, money would be the utmost concern.


    Huo Qi Gang thought for a while before he replied, "Alright!"


    "Then we will sign the contract after you have recovered," Mo Xi didn''t want to rush to sign the contract because she still wanted to find out who was the one that leaked the formulas to Hai Long company and it wasn''t nice to make people work when they are still injured.


    "Ok. Oh! where''s Jing Yi?" Huo Qi Gang asked as he looked around the room.


    "I called sister-in-law, but she didn''t pick up her phone. I sent her a message already, she would be here when she sees the message," Huo Meng Li replied.


    Mo Xi, Jing Bo Chuan, and Lu Jin Sheng then excused themselves from the room.


    "Qi Gang!" Someone suddenly dashed into the room.


    Mo Xi''s eyes turned dark when she looked at the woman who was now looking at Huo Qi Gang worriedly.


    £¬

 Chapter 88 - I Was Wrong!

    After they left the hospital.


    They took the same cab together. Lu Jin Sheng alighted first, while Jing Bo Chuan and Mo Xi stayed in the cab to Jing Mansion.


    In the cab.


    "Xi, I''m sorry¡­" Jing Bo Chuan suddenly apologized to Mo Xi.


    "Huh? Why are you apologizing to me?" Mo Xi was confused so she asked instinctively.


    "¡­"


    Mo Xi then looked into Jing Bo Chuan''s eyes and she knew she was going to be dead.


    Jing Mansion.


    When Mo Xi and Jing Bo Chuan reached Jing Mansion, Jing Bo Chuan quickly went into his bedroom.


    Mo Xi looked at Jing Bo Chuan''s retreating figure and took a deep breath before she walked upstairs into Jing Mo Chen''s bedroom.


    "You''ve got a nerve."


    Jing Mo Chen''s voice sounded the moment Mo Xi closed the bedroom door.


    When she turned around again, Jing Mo Chen was already in front of her. He inched forward making her stepped back till her back was against the door. He then placed both of his hands on the door circling her.


    "Going to White Wolf Casino alone?"


    "Saving Huo Qi Gang alone?"


    "Fighting almost ten men alone?"


    "Telling Bo Chuan and Jin Sheng not to call me or Jin Xiao?"


    Jing Mo Chen listed out the things that she did wrong, and Mo Xi''s heart skipped a beat when she looked at Jing Mo Chen''s charming face.


    "Still dare to zone out?"


    After a few seconds, Mo Xi then realized that she zoned out for a moment because of his face.


    She then quickly got herself back and apologize immediately.


    "Sorry! I will never do it again!"


    "¡­"


    "I promise! I only did it because I knew I could handle it! Please forgive me!"


    "¡­ I believe this isn''t the first time you put yourself in danger."


    "¡­"


    "Not only did you put yourself in danger, you even went to rescue another man."


    !!!!


    "I''m sorry!" Mo Xi hugged Jing Mo Chen tightly as she apologized.


    "¡­"


    "Mo Chen, what do I need to do for you to forgive me?"


    "¡­"


    Mo Xi then thought for a moment and pulled Jing Mo Chen down and kissed him. Jing Mo Chen was still angry, so he kissed her punishingly and fiercely.


    After a long while, "Husband! I know I was wrong! Please forgive me! I will never put myself in danger and I will never go rescue other men alone again!"


    Mo Xi gave him another peck on the lips as a comfort.


    Jing Mo Chen then pulled her in for another fierce kiss, "If you dare to do such things again, I will have to punish you harder."


    "You know, I was zoning out because of your beauty just now."


    Hearing that, Jing Mo Chen kissed her deeply again.


    After a long while later, Mo Xi''s phone rang. Lu Qing Min called her to remind her to go back to Lu House to stay the next few days since she would be getting married soon.


    Jing Mo Chen was rather unhappy that Lu Qing Min said that he cannot follow and that they cannot see each other for the next few days, but to marry Mo Xi, he was willing to wait for this short but painful few days.


    Despite Mo Xi''s protest, Jing Mo Chen still sent people to follow Mo Xi wherever she went because he doesn''t want her to be in danger.


    Although Mo Xi felt that it was very weird because she could sense it when people follow her, she still followed obediently.


    Lu House.


    "Little Xi! Jin Sheng said that you went to White Wolf Casino alone?!" Lu Jin Xiao said angrily and worriedly the moment Mo Xi stepped into Lu house.


    !!!! Why did they tell them?! Didn''t they promise me that they won''t?! T_T


    "¡­ Haha¡­ Haha¡­" Mo Xi laughed awkwardly.


    "You still dare to laugh?!" Lu Qing Min joined in.


    "I was wrong!" Mo Xi apologized once again.


    "From today onwards, when you go out, bring along some people to protect you," Lu Jin Xiao said.


    "Mo Chen just sent people to follow me wherever I go¡­" Mo Xi said as she pointed outside to where the people were.


    "Good. If you still dare to do such things without thinking of your own safety in the future, I would ask all the policemen in this country to follow you wherever you are."


    "What?!"


    "Why? Is it you still want to put yourself in danger?"


    "NoNoNoNo! I will be a good girl!" Mo Xi said firmly.


    Mo Xi was then made to stay at Lu house for the next few days until her wedding.


    "Little Xi, you will be getting married in three days¡­ Mommy can''t bear the thought of you getting married so quickly¡­" Ye Juan An said with tears in her eyes.


    Mo Xi''s heart shrank when she heard that, her eyes also turned red, "Mom, it''s not like I won''t ever return home. Furthermore, Mo Chen and I have already registered our marriage, so I am married long ago."


    "Mommy knows, but I still can''t bear the thought of you leaving¡­"


    Mo Xi didn''t reply anything, she just went to hug Ye Juan An tightly. Lu Qing Min, Lu Jin Sheng, and Lu Jin Xiao joined in to hug them.


    Time flew by very quickly over the next few days as they were busy preparing for the wedding dinner.


    Saturday, 3 p.m. at M & M Hotel.


    "Mom, Mo Ling, I am very nervous right now¡­ What if I fall while walking on the red carpet later?" Mo Xi asked Ye Juan An and Jing Mo Ling nervously.


    Although Jing Mo Ling belonged to the groom''s side, she wanted to join the bride''s side.


    Mo Xi had never been this nervous, not even when she had to do major surgeries or when she was facing Poker. Her hands were slightly shaking, and her palms were filled with sweat.


    "My dear sister, I think you really might fall while walking on the red carpet later," Lu Jin Xiao laughed.


    "You this brat! Why are you scaring her?!" Ye Juan An scolded Lu Jin Xiao.


    Jing Mo Ling rolled her eyes at Lu Jin Xiao and comforted Mo Xi, "Sister Mo Xi, don''t believe him. You will be alright!"


    The makeup artists that Jing Mo Chen hired had come and started to style Mo Xi''s hair and put makeup on her.

 Chapter 89 - My One And Only

    Three hours later.


    "My sister looks very pretty today!" Lu Jin Sheng complimented.


    "Sister Mo Xi! You look gorgeous! My brother would definitely be stunned! My brother is sure blessed to be able to marry you!" Jing Mo Ling said excitedly.


    Mo Xi had her hair curled and braided to the side with tiny flowers decorating her hair. Her makeup highlighted her gorgeous eyes and beautiful lips and her dress was a simple white halter lace long dress, making her look like a goddess that had fallen to earth.


    "My bro is sure blessed to be able to marry my dear sister!" Lu Jin Xiao said.


    "Time to go out!" Ye Juan An reminded.


    On the other side.


    "Woah! Bro, you look brilliant today!" Lu Jin Xiao said as he looked at Jing Mo Chen.


    "My son is so handsome!!" Yang Shu Ling said excitedly.


    "You are finally going to get married," Jing Cang said happily.


    Jing Mo Chen smiled happily when he heard the word "married".


    "Let''s go!" Yang Shu Ling hurried.


    Wedding Hall.


    Jing Cang, Yang Shu Ling, Jing Mo Teng, Ling Xuan, Jing Bo Chuan, Grandma Lu, Lu Qing Min, Ye Juan An, and Lu Jin Sheng were already sitting at the big round table.


    Jing Mo Chen was standing at the center of the stage, waiting for Mo Xi eagerly and nervously.


    Grandpa Lu held onto Mo Xi''s hand as they waited for the door to open.


    "Little Xi, you must be happy," Grandpa Lu said.


    "Mm!"


    Jing Mo Ling and Lu Jin Xiao stood in front of Grandpa Lu and Mo Xi with a basket of flower petals.


    The door to the hall opened and Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Ling threw the flower petals as they walked in.


    As it was only a wedding dinner for the two-family, they chose a small wedding hall. The moment the door opened, Jing Mo Chen''s eyes were fixated on Mo Xi. He looked at her as she walked step by step towards him. Jing Mo Chen''s heart skipped a beat with every step that Mo Xi took.


    Soon, Mo Xi was standing in front of him. Grandpa Lu handed over Mo Xi''s hand to Jing Mo Chen and said, "You must take good care of little Xi."


    "I will," Jing Mo Chen said resolutely as he held onto Mo Xi''s hand tightly.


    After Grandpa Lu was seated, they proceeded on to make their wedding vows in front of their families.


    "I, Jing Mo Chen, take you, Mu Xi Xing, for my lawful wife. Fate, at my most vulnerable time, has brought you to my side and taught this cold-blooded man what love is. You shined like a star and light up my world. When the girl that stole my heart disappeared, I thought that my world disappeared. I am very thankful. Thankful that the girl that taught me love is safe and sound. Thankful that the girl that stole my heart is standing in front of me right now. Thank you, my one and only. Regardless of your name, you are the one that I love and will always love. Be it, Mo Xi, the girl that I searched high and low for. Be it, Mu Xi Xing, the girl that shined like a star. Be it Eve, the capable and talented CEO. Be it Star, the smart scientist. You are and will always be my one and only. I don''t know what lies in the future, but I know that you are the only one I want and need. Whatever lies ahead of us, I know we will be able to get through it as long as we hold onto each other''s hands. We will overcome all obstacles, solve all problems, laugh, build a family, grow old and do everything hand-in-hand. You are my only love of this life, next life, next next life, and all lives later."


    Jing Mo Chen''s eyes grew redder as he spoke and everyone in the room teared up when they listened to Jing Mo Chen''s wedding vow. Mo Xi was already crying by the time Jing Mo Chen finished his wedding vow.


    Jing Mo Chen reached out his hands to cup Mo Xi''s face as he wiped away the tears with his fingers.


    "Don''t cry, your makeup is going to smudge if you keep crying."


    "Aren''t you crying as well? Furthermore, even if I am ugly, you still want me, isn''t it?" Mo Xi said as she tried to stop her tears. Luckily, her makeup was smudge-proof and water-proof.


    "No matter what happens, I would never not want you!" Jing Mo Chen said firmly.


    "Mm!" Mo Xi stopped her tears and went on with her wedding vow.


    "I, Mu Xi Xing, take you, Jing Mo Chen, for my lawful husband. Destiny brought you to me when I thought that I could never love like anyone else and you taught this dumb girl that I could be loved and could love like anyone else. I fell deeply when I first looked into your eyes. No matter who I am, you are the only one that I love and will always love. Thank you, my lucky star. Thank you for loving me. Thank you for accepting me for who I am. Thank you for always being there for me. Most importantly, thank you for standing in front of me right now. You gave me three families, something that I never thought could happen. In my first family, I have two loving brothers, mom, dad, grandpa and grandma. In my second family, I have dad, mom, brother, sister-in-law, sister and a niece. In my third family, I have you and our children in the future. Thank you for giving me these three families. I can''t predict the future, but I know that no matter how many years down the road, we will always have each other. I will hold on to you tightly and will follow you wherever you go no matter what happens. Jing Mo Chen, I am telling you that you will never be able to get rid of me, I will cling on to you for the rest of my life, next life and life after life. You will be my one and only for all my life."


    "Great! I want you to cling on to me forever as well!" Jing Mo Chen said as he cupped Mo Xi''s face.

 Chapter 90 - Our Wedding Night

    They then put on the wedding band for each other.


    "Kiss! Kiss!" Everyone in the room said excitedly.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi looked at everyone and then turned to look at one another again. They smiled happily and their heads move towards one another.


    Jing Mo Chen held onto Mo Xi''s waist with his right hand and held the back of her head with his left hand. Mo Xi threw her arms around Jing Mo Chen''s neck as they kissed each other. Their heads moved in sync as they kissed each other passionately as they tried to convey their happiness in the kiss.


    "WOOO!!!" The younger ones cheered while the older ones smiled happily and clapped.


    "Kids shouldn''t look at such things." Lu Jin Xiao said as he covered Jing Mo Ling''s eyes with his hands.


    Jing Mo Ling pushed Lu Jin Xiao''s hands away and said, "Bo Chuan is younger than me, but isn''t he also looking?"


    "He is different."


    "How is he different?"


    "He is a boy, you are a girl."


    "Gender discrimination! I am going to tell sister Mo Xi about this!"


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi''s lips left one another unwillingly and went to sit down at the table.


    Dinner was soon served, and they ate the wedding dinner happily.


    The wedding dinner ended around eleven as they were talking, and the elders gave out presents to them. After they left, Jing Mo Chen then carried Mo Xi to his room at the Hotel.


    Once they were in the room, Jing Mo Chen gently placed Mo Xi on the bed. Jing Mo Chen then trapped Mo Xi within his arms as he supported himself with his two hands on the bed beside Mo Xi.


    "Mrs. Jing, we are married!" Jing Mo Chen said happily as he dropped a kiss on Mo Xi''s lips.


    "Tonight''s our wedding night!" Mo Xi daringly lured Jing Mo Chen as she kissed his throat.


    "You look very gorgeous tonight!"


    "You look very handsome tonight as well!!"


    Jing Mo Chen then slowly rained light kisses on Mo Xi''s eyes, nose, forehead, cheeks, and lips. His lips slowly moved down to her neck and gently bit her flesh. With each kiss, his kisses grew more passionate and intense. He pulled Mo Xi up as he continued to kiss her.


    He held onto the back of Mo Xi''s head with one hand and unzipped her wedding dress with the other hand. The wedding dress slipped down Mo Xi''s chest to her waist. As Jing Mo Chen had specially asked the designer to place bra pads on the wedding dress, Mo Xi didn''t have any bra on.


    Jing Mo Chen then gently made Mo Xi lie back on the bed. His kisses then trailed lower to her collarbone and his hand traced circles around her waist before moving up. His hand roamed over her body before his hand finally cupped her breast. Mo Xi let out a moan when Jing Mo Chen squeezed her breast.


    Jing Mo Chen''s body slightly stiffened when he heard her moan, and he became very hard. He moved his lips back to her lips and kissed her intensely. His tongue swept through her mouth and their tongue danced in sync.


    Mo Xi then reached out her hands to unbutton Jing Mo Chen''s suit. Her hands gently trailed over Jing Mo Chen''s abs and Jing Mo Chen cursed when he felt that he became even harder. So hard that it was painful.


    Jing Mo Chen then swiftly removed his suit and threw them aside. He then grabbed Mo Xi''s hand and placed them on his belt, "Help me to undo the belt¡­"


    Mo Xi tried to undo the belt but didn''t know how to. After a torturing long while, Jing Mo Chen placed his hand on hers and taught her how to undo them. The belt opened immediately, and Jing Mo Chen proceeded to remove his pants before he pulled Mo Xi''s wedding dress away.


    Jing Mo Chen''s eyes became darker when he looked at Mo Xi, who now only had her underwear on. He kissed her deeply again before his lips trailed down to her breasts. Mo Xi started to moan again as his hand left hot trails around Mo Xi''s body wherever his hand roamed. His hand soon moved to her thighs and separated her thighs. His hand moved over to her clit and placed sinful pressure over it.


    Mo Xi was shocked by the sensation and she moaned once again. Jing Mo Chen then kissed her breasts and gently bit her buds. His kisses continued as he continued to stroke on her clit before he removed her only clothing and slid one finger into her. Mo Xi screamed as her body stiffened and arched up towards him. He continued to slide his finger up and down her clit before it slipped in easily.


    Jing Mo Chen removed his underwear quickly and asked Mo Xi, "Are you really ready for this?"


    Although it was a torture for him to stop at this time, he wanted to be sure that she was ready. If she wasn''t, he would willingly wait for her till she was ready.


    Mo Xi looked into Jing Mo Chen''s eyes and kissed his throat, "Mm!"


    Jing Mo Chen kissed Mo Xi''s lips once again and lifted her legs as he placed them over his hips, "Hug me tightly."


    Mo Xi knew that he was about to push through her barrier, so she pulled him to her tightly.


    Mo Xi screamed when she felt the pain as Jing Mo Chen pushed through the barrier and her body tensed up even more, "Ah!"


    Jing Mo Chen stopped immediately, and asked Mo Xi worriedly, sweats trickling down his forehead, "What''s wrong?! Is it very painful?"


    Mo Xi hadn''t seen Jing Mo Chen''s private part before, so she had no idea he was so massive! However, seeing that she was still Jing Mo Chen''s utmost concern even at a time like this, her body relaxed. She kissed his throat once again and smiled at him, "I''m fine, it''s normal to feel the pain."


    With that, Jing Mo Chen lost all his self-control and started to move in and out of Mo Xi''s body.

 Chapter 91 - Right One

    Jing Mansion.


    "Sister Mo Xi and brother are finally married!! Seeing how happy and blissful they looked, I also want to get married!" Jing Mo Ling said excitedly.


    "When you find the right one, you can get married," Yang Shu Ling said happily.


    "How do you know the person is the right one?"


    Subconsciously, Lu Jin Xiao''s face flashed across Jing Mo Ling''s mind when she asked the question.


    "Your heart would race when you see the person. You feel safe whenever he is around. There is no right answer to this. Ask your heart and follow what your heart tells you to. I think your second sister-in-law would be of great help to you in such matters."


    "I asked second sister-in-law already! Maybe I should ask her again!"


    Jing Mo Ling returned to her room as she thought about what Mo Xi had said to her previously during the dinner.


    "Sister Mo Xi, congratulations on becoming my sister-in-law! I am so happy for you two!! You two made me want to get married as well!!"


    "You will get married one day."


    "Sister Mo Xi, how do you know that brother is your right one?"


    "I used my heart to see, to listen and to feel."


    "Sister Mo Xi, what do you mean?"


    "Mo Ling, open your heart, use your heart to see, to listen and to feel the people around you. Sometimes our heart knows the answer better than our mind. Our heart could see clearer and listen more carefully than our eyes and ears."


    Lu House.


    Lu Jin Xiao sat in front of his desk as he thought about what Mo Xi told him.


    "Big brother, I can tell that Mo Ling has you in her heart, but she hadn''t realized that she has feelings for you. She is still too pure in such matters and she is slightly dense as well. So, you have to be the one to take the first step! You gave her the necklace but didn''t tell her what it meant, how do you expect her to know how you feel? Big brother, pluck up your courage and confess to her!"


    Lu Jin Xiao then thought about Jing Mo Ling''s face and the times they spent together since young. He smiled when he thought about Jing Mo Ling but sulked when he thought about his one-sided love for Jing Mo Ling all these years. Jing Mo Ling was still young when he fell for her, and gradually he became afraid of confessing to her because he was afraid of losing her completely.


    "Brother, are you thinking about Mo Ling?" Lu Jin Sheng asked when he looked at Lu Jin Xiao lost in thoughts.


    "Mm¡­ Huh? No, I am not!"


    Lu Jin Sheng laughed, "Brother, after being with sis for so long, I learned a thing or two from her. You are definitely thinking about Mo Ling!"


    "Yea! Yea! Yea! I am thinking about her!"


    "If you love her then go confess to her. If you wait too long, she might become someone else''s."


    Code Red! Code Red!


    A warning alert came into Lu Jin Xiao''s mind when he heard that.


    "Don''t say until like you know a lot about love."


    "I had loved and was abandoned before, so I do know more about love than you."


    Lu Jin Sheng''s heart still had a scar on it, but it had already started to fade because of Mo Xi''s constant support.


    Lu Jin Xiao was at a loss for words.


    After a long while, "What do you think I should do? She would probably run away if I confessed to her suddenly¡­"


    "If you don''t confess, she would never know how you feel. If she runs, at least she is starting to consider you as a man, not as her brother''s friend or childhood friend."


    "¡­ After looking at our dear sister''s marriage, I also want to get married already¡­"


    "Like what our sis always says, if you are destined to be lovers, then no matter what, you two would still be together. However, we should always fight for the chance to be with the one that we feel is the right one. So, just go on and try. Her twenty-first birthday is coming up, right? You can give her a surprise on that day and confess to her. If you don''t know what to do, just ask our sis."


    "Alright."


    Three hours later at M & M Hotel.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi were still moving in sync, and Mo Xi''s voice was already starting to become hoarse. However, Jing Mo Chen was still moving in and out of her.


    There was only one thought left in Mo Xi''s mind: Who said that a man''s first time is always very fast?! Are three hours fast?! Then how long is considered not fast?


    Despite having that thought, Mo Xi was still very happy. The person she loves is right in front of her and they are one right now, what more can she ask for?


    She looked at Jing Mo Chen. His dark brown eyes still so captivating that she would lose herself when she looked into his eyes.


    Perhaps he noticed that she was distracted for a moment, so he thrust into her harder, bringing her back into the pleasure that he gave her.


    A long long while later.


    "Uhg¡­" Jing Mo Chen grunted as he finally released his contents inside Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi''s body shivered slightly and bit his shoulder when his contents spilled into her. They hugged each other tightly as they tried to calm their racing heart.


    Some time later.


    Mo Xi couldn''t move an inch as she was so tired, so Jing Mo Chen carried her to the bathroom and placed her in the bathtub filled with warm water to ease her pain. He quickly cleaned himself and then went out to change the bedsheets. He looked at the red stain on the bedsheets and thought that his life had never felt so completed and blissful. The woman he loves, loves him as well, and they would walk a long life ahead hand-in-hand.


    After he changed the bedsheets, he went back to the bathroom and cleaned Mo Xi. He quickly dried her body with a towel and wrapped a bathrobe around her body before he carried her back to the bed. He hugged her tightly as he inhaled her scent deeply, "Thank you, my one and only."


    Mo Xi heard what he said, and she smiled and managed to reply before she fell asleep, "Thank you, my lucky star."


    He smiled too when he heard that, and he dropped a kiss on her forehead and he soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 92 - Hungry

    11 a.m.


    Mo Xi woke up feeling like she had just finished a three-day-two-night fight. Every single muscle in her body was sore and painful, she hadn''t felt this tired before. She opened her eyes, and everything was blurry, she had to blink a few times before it became clear.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Jing," Jing Mo Chen said as he massaged Mo Xi''s hips.


    "Good morning, husband," Mo Xi''s face turned red when the voice that came out of her was so hoarse.


    "Sorry to make you go through the pain last night."


    Mo Xi laughed when she heard that, "It''s fine. Why are you saying sorry for such things?"


    "I can''t bear to see you be in pain¡­"


    "I think the pain was worth it," Mo Xi said as she snuggled into him. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw Jing Mo Chen earlier on. Jing Mo Chen looked very fresh and energetic. Most importantly, it was because it was such a bliss to see the person you love the moment you wake up.


    "Mm?" Jing Mo Chen was puzzled by what she said.


    "You look very handsome after being fed well," Mo Xi was slightly embarrassed when she said that, so she buried her face into Jing Mo Chen''s chest.


    As she snuggled close to him, her breath was fanning against his skin and he immediately reacted. However, as they just had a long night, he didn''t want to tire her again, so he tried desperately to control his desires.


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled when he heard that, "But I am still not full yet."


    Mo Xi was shocked when she heard that, "I am very tired already¡­"


    "No matter how tired you are, you still have to eat lunch, right?" Jing Mo Chen teased her.


    Mo Xi''s face turned redder when she heard that, "I¡­ I¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen got up and went to the bathroom to fill the bathtub with warm water. He then came out again and carried her to the bathroom to brush their teeth and wash up.


    While Mo Xi was soaking in the bathtub, Jing Mo Chen had already finished washing up. He went to the kitchen to prepare their lunch.


    After Mo Xi finished washing up, she came out and saw Jing Mo Chen cutting some mushrooms and carrots. Her heart melted at the sight.


    She ran to Jing Mo Chen and hugged him tightly from behind, "It is so nice to have you!"


    "Go outside, it is very dangerous to stay in the kitchen," Jing Mo Chen said as he put down the knife.


    "I want to stick to you."


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled and went to wash his hands before he carried her out to the dining area.


    "Wait for a little while more, lunch would be ready soon," Jing Mo Chen placed a kiss on her forehead before he went back to the kitchen.


    Five minutes later.


    Jing Mo Chen came out with two bowls of noodles, two bowls of porridge, some side dishes and two cups of soya milk.


    Mo Xi gaped when she looked at the amount of food Jing Mo Chen prepared, "Isn''t this a bit too much?"


    "You worked hard last night, so you have to eat more to replenish your energy," Jing Mo Chen said as he ruffled her hair.


    Mo Xi''s face turned red again and she immediately started to eat. She was indeed very hungry and Jing Mo Chen''s cooking was really very good, so she finished everything.


    After finishing, Mo Xi wanted to wash the plates. However, Jing Mo Chen stopped her as he didn''t want her to do any work. He brought the plates to the kitchen and started to wash everything. Mo Xi hugged him tightly from behind once again, but he didn''t stop her since he wasn''t cooking or cutting. She buried her face into his back and took in his scent as she rubbed her face against his back.


    After he dried his hands, he turned around and carried Mo Xi out of the kitchen into the bedroom. He placed Mo Xi on the bed once again and said, "Wife, I am hungry."


    Jing Mo Chen didn''t want to tire her out, but she had been playing with fire ever since they woke up! Firstly, she snuggled into him the moment she woke up. Secondly, she buried her face into his bare chest. Next, she hugged him tightly from behind. Then, she rubbed her face against his back. Most importantly, she had only been wearing a bathrobe like him ever since they woke up, and from his height, he could see all the nice views. This reminded him of that day when she fell asleep in the toilet and how she looked like last night!


    Jing Mo Chen knew that Mo Xi couldn''t be pregnant now as she was still a high school student, so he was thrilled when she told him that it was her safe period. Meaning to say, they could thoroughly enjoy their first time without anything between them and she wouldn''t need to take any pills which were bad for her health. This also means that they could enjoy themselves without worrying too much!


    "Didn''t you just eat?" Mo Xi said anxiously.


    "You started the fire, you have to put it out."


    With that, he ate her once again. However, he controlled himself and tried to end it quickly.


    The keyword was tried.


    Three hours later.


    "Uhg¡­" Jing Mo Chen groaned as he spilled inside Mo Xi.


    After a while, Jing Mo Chen then carried Mo Xi to the bathroom again to wash up before they went to sleep again.


    By the time Mo Xi woke up, it was already 7 p.m.


    Jing Mo Chen told Mo Xi to change out and that he would be bringing her out.


    Jing Mo Chen then drove to the Jing Corporation''s Airport.


    "Where are we going?" Mo Xi asked in confusion.


    "It''s a surprise. You will know when we are there."


    "Oh¡­ Ok!" Mo Xi was very excited about what surprise Jing Mo Chen wanted to give her.


    They got onto a private airplane and the airplane took off.

 Chapter 93 - Watch A Movie

    30 minutes later.


    When they reached an island, they then took a car to somewhere else. The car drove for a few minutes before the car stopped and Jing Mo Chen told Mo Xi to get down.


    "Waaa!! This place is so beautiful!!" Mo Xi exclaimed when she got down from the car.


    "I bought this island a few years ago thinking that I would bring you here when we get married, do you like it?" Jing Mo Chen held onto Mo Xi''s waist as he said that.


    They were standing on a wide beach with beautiful white star-shaped sands. The vast ocean in front of them was sparkling with blue light and the full moon hung high up in the sky lighting up the island. On their right, ten wood houses were standing over the ocean. Behind them were trees and cottages, and there was one big cottage in the middle.


    Mo Xi''s eyes turned red when she heard that.


    "I like it a lot, a lot¡­ Let''s walk along the beach!"


    They interlocked their hands as they strolled along the beach happily with her head leaning against his arms.


    Around 8 p.m., Jing Mo Chen then brought her to the large cottage.


    "Mrs. Jing, although we are already married, I have never wooed you before," Jing Mo Chen said as he took out a bouquet of roses with different colors.


    The roses were in red, lavender, white, etc with baby''s-breath decorating the sides.


    Mo Xi''s hands covered her mouth as she sucked in a deep breath, she was both touched and surprised by Jing Mo Chen''s words and actions.


    After her momentary shock, she took the bouquet in her hands and pecked on the corner of Jing Mo Chen''s lips.


    Jing Mo Chen then pulled Mo Xi in and gave her a deep kiss before he turned around to go to the kitchen.


    Jing Mo Chen put on an apron and took out the marinated beef from the fridge and started to prepare their dinner. Mo Xi went into the kitchen to help him, but being the uxorious Jing Mo Chen, he carried her out and placed her on the couch.


    "Be good, it will be quick. Don''t go into the kitchen, it is very dangerous."


    Fifteen minutes later, Jing Mo Chen came out of the kitchen with their dinner. Jing Mo Chen had already cut the steak into bite-size pieces for Mo Xi and she was once again touched by what he did.


    After their dinner, Mo Xi stood at the balcony as she enjoyed the breeze blowing at her. The view of the entire ocean and beach could be seen from where she stood. Jing Mo Chen went behind her and hugged her from behind, one arm across her stomach and the other across her chest. He took a deep breath as he breathed in her scent before the arm that was across her chest dropped to her stomach. She placed her hands over his and leaned her back against his chest. Neither of them spoke because words weren''t important now, what mattered was each other''s presence.


    After a long while, Jing Mo Chen felt that Mo Xi''s hands were getting cold, so he carried her back into the house. She didn''t feel cold at all because her heart was filled with warmth from whatever he had done for her. However, she didn''t reject it when he carried her back into the cottage.


    Once they were back in the cottage, they started kissing passionately again and he ate her up twice, once hot and passionate, the other slow and loving. She felt that she went crazy because her senses were making her go crazy from his touch.


    Next day noon.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Jing," Jing Mo Chen said as he pecked Mo Xi''s lips.


    "Morning¡­" Mo Xi mumbled as she was still very tired.


    "Let''s have breakfast and go back."


    "Mm¡­"


    After they finished bathing and having their breakfast, they went to the beach again to take some photos before taking the helicopter back to Country X.


    Back in Country X.


    "Let''s go watch a movie! We can have a date, and I can learn and analyze the acting skills of the actors in the movie!" Mo Xi suggested.


    "Alright. What movie do you want to watch?"


    "Let''s go watch ''My Only Prince Charming''," Mo Xi replied without hesitation because there''s an actress in the movie that she''s interested in getting over to her company.


    ''My Only Prince Charming'' was a very small production because the investment is very low, and the actors were all new actors. Even the scriptwriter and director are new people. Moreover, the movie had zero publicity due to the low amount of money available. Hence, Mo Xi knew that there probably won''t be many people watching the movie and it would be fine to purchase the tickets today.


    Shopping Mall.


    "I will buy the tickets!" Mo Xi said as she turned around.


    "Wait! The queue is very long, you sit here and rest while I go queue."


    "I''m not that weak."


    "You had a long and tiring weekend, so you should rest as much as you can."


    Mo Xi''s face turned red, "You also had a long weekend¡­"


    "I have very good stamina. You should know that the best."


    "¡­ Let''s go queue together then."


    "Alright."


    "Let''s go my movie is about to start!"


    "What''s the rush? Isn''t it just a small production? There wouldn''t be anyone watching it."


    "Yea, but it is still a better than nothing and at least I am the main lead!"


    "Tsk. Lousy. I had already taken part in so many movies and had a few major roles in major productions. If it wasn''t because brother Ze told us to watch the movie together, I wouldn''t have come."


    "I know. That''s why I am very thankful for that¡­ OMG! That guy is so handsome!"


    "Do you think he has a girlfriend?"


    "I think so. He is so handsome, so he probably has a girlfriend!"


    "You never know. Guys like him are very cold most of the time."

 Chapter 94 - Husbands Attention

    "OMG! That girl is so beautiful!"


    "How is that girl beautiful? She looks like a vixen."


    "I think they are a couple! They look so nice together!"


    "I think I will look better together with him than her," The girl said while straightening her back and flipping her hair to the side.


    "I think you are just jealous of the girl''s beauty."


    "What?! Why would I be jealous?! Girls like her only know how to use their body to seduce men. She is probably a home-wrecker. I bet she had undergone surgery for her face and body."


    Mo Xi ignored the girl''s comments because the other girl was the actress that Mo Xi was interested in pulling over to Blue Diamond Entertainment. However, Jing Mo Chen would never stand other people talking bad about his beloved wife in any way. Jing Mo Chen turned around and wanted to go up and talk to the girl. Mo Xi saw that and stopped him before he left and said that she would handle it. Mo Xi''s heart was very warm as Jing Mo Chen as he was very protective of her. However, she didn''t want Jing Mo Chen to deal with such small problems because she felt that it was best for a woman to deal with this kind of problem Furthermore, since that girl was looking Jing Mo Chen in such ways, if Jing Mo Chen was to talk to her, it would be good for her because she got Jing Mo Chen to speak with her. Mo Xi gave Jing Mo Chen a peck on his lips before she walked towards the two girls.


    "Hi, this lady over here. Do you have a problem with me?"


    "Why would I have any problems with you?"


    "If you don''t, then why have you been slandering me?"


    "Slander? I am just stating facts."


    "Really? Where''s your evidence?"


    "Your face is the evidence!"


    "Oh, so are you a plastic surgeon?"


    "I am an actress in Starlight Entertainment!"


    "So, you are just saying things without any evidence."


    "Whatever I say don''t need any evidence!"


    Mo Xi almost rolled her eyes in front of everyone, "This lady over here, let me tell you a few things. Firstly, whatever you say needs evidence, if not you could be sued for defamation. Secondly, whatever you said just now, I could sue you for defamation. Thirdly, what do you have against people who undergo surgery? I don''t care whether you think that I am a natural or fake beauty. However, I have to ask you this. Do you dare to say that you didn''t do plastic surgery for your double eyelids and lips? People undergo plastic surgery to make themselves look better. Yes, whatever they have may be fake. However, they paid the price to look better. They pay thousands of dollars to undergo one plastic surgery and they have to go through the pain to look better. You have undergone plastic surgery, so I don''t understand why you would want to talk bad about yourself. Fourth, as an actress, you represent your company and most importantly, actors and actresses are supposed to be role models for the public. Whatever you said and how you have behaved, have shown that you are clearly not fit to be one. Next, you came with your friend to watch the movie, so be more willing and not do personal attacks on your friend. Lastly, keep your eyes away from my husband and other''s boyfriend."


    The reason why Mo Xi told the girl to keep her eyes away from other''s boyfriend was that she saw the two girls'' eyes when they were talking about the person they call "brother Ze". The man that they were talking about was clearly the other girl''s boyfriend, but this girl''s eyes told Mo Xi that she was going to snatch the other girl''s boyfriend.


    "You! You! You!"


    "I''m sorry about what my friend said!! Sorry!! Please forgive her!" The other girl apologized for the girl.


    "You shouldn''t apologize for her. People should pay for their own mistakes, if not they would never be able to learn."


    The girl sneered, "I bet you are saying all this because you are guilty that whatever said was true. You are a home-wrecker and whatever you have is fake. You still dare to slander me that my eyelids and lips are fake."


    "Slander? I didn''t slander you."


    "Where''s your evidence?"


    "Your eyelids and lips are the evidence."


    The girl sneered once more, "Didn''t you say that we need evidence if not we could be sued for defamation? You don''t have any and you still slandered me."


    "This lady over here, I am a doctor. I can tell who has undergone surgery and who hadn''t."


    "Doctor? HAHAHAHA! Don''t try too hard to slander me, if not it sounds too fake."


    "Really? There is a plastic surgery clinic in this shopping mall, we could go there and see who is real and who is fake."


    "You!" The girl was at a loss for words because her eyelids and lips were indeed fake.


    "Sorry! Let''s go!" The other girl bowed and apologized once again and pulled the girl away.


    "Wait and see!" The girl said before walking away.


    When the other girl walked past Mo Xi, Mo Xi spoked softly with a voice that could only be heard by the two of them, "Beware of your friend."


    The other girl was confused as to why Mo Xi told her that, so she stopped in her tracks for a moment before walking off again.


    "Let''s go," Mo Xi said as she walked back to Jing Mo Chen.


    Jing Mo Chen interlocked his fingers with Mo Xi''s naturally as they walked into the cinema.


    As Mo Xi had expected, the cinema was barely filled. Apart from her and Jing Mo Chen, the only people around were the two girls they met earlier on.


    Throughout the movie, Mo Xi watched it attentively and jotted down some notes as she watched the movie. She looked at how the various actors acted and looked at the flow of the movie. There were a few times where Jing Mo Chen would suddenly pull her in for a kiss like a wife that was trying to get the husband''s attention when the wife was neglected. Mo Xi gladly accepts the kiss and kissed him back which made her missed out on some parts of the movie, but overall, it didn''t affect how she analyzed the movie.

 Chapter 95 - My Only Prince Charming

    ''My Only Prince Charming'' was a very typical university love story. The male lead, Bai Chang Mu was the campus hunk. He had good grades, great looks, played sports very well and came from a wealthy family. The female lead, Chen Chu Yao was the average girl in school. She had poor grades, average look and came from a poor family. Chen Chu Yao fell in love with Bai Chang Mu after he rescued her from a car accident by chance. Since then, Chen Chu Yao had been watching Bai Chang Mu secretly. She didn''t dare to confess to him like the other girls did because she felt inferior and that she wasn''t fit for someone like him.


    The second female lead, Lai Qing Xin was the campus belle. She has good grades, great looks, played the piano well and came from a wealthy family just like Bai Chang Mu. Lai Qing Xin and Bai Chang Mu was the school''s famous couple. However, no one knew that Lai Qing Xin and Bai Chang Mu were not a real couple. Bai Chang Mu detested girls because of his mother. His family wasn''t rich at first. When he was young, his mother left him alone with his father and went off with another man because she wanted to be rich. He saw how his father struggled initially as he tried to get over from the grief of losing his wife and taking care of Bai Chang Mu. Slowly, his father got back up on his feet so that Bai Chang Mu could live a better life. Bai Chang Mu detested girls ever since he knew about the reason behind his mother leaving. Hence, Bai Chang Mu and Lai Qing Xin went into an agreement that they would pretend to be dating so that other girls wouldn''t pester him.


    On the other hand, Lai Qing Xin''s family said that if she doesn''t get a boyfriend, they would marry her off to their friend''s son, Lu Zhi Hao. Lai Qing Xin didn''t like the idea of getting married so early, neither does she like being controlled. Lai Qing Xin was the kind of girl that liked to make decisions for her life, she doesn''t like her parents controlling her. Hence, Lai Qing Xin went into an agreement with Bai Chang Mu so that her parents would not control her.


    Their agreement was going well until Bai Chang Mu saved Chen Chu Yao. For the first time, Bai Chang Mu didn''t dislike a girl. He hated it when girls touch her, so he would never have touched another girl. However, when he saw that Chen Chu Yao was about to get knocked down by a car, his heart skipped a beat. He dashed forward and embraced Chen Chu Yao in his arms before pushing her to the side. After that, Bai Chang Mu started to look at Chen Chu Yao secretly and realized that Chen Chu Yao was a very interesting girl.


    Although Chen Chu Yao had poor grades, she was very sporty. She could play sports very well, which was why she could enter the university despite her poor grades. She never bothered to study for her exams since she would end up failing either way. Hence, she spent most of her time in the basketball court.


    However, the university suddenly told her that if she was to fail the upcoming exam, she would be expelled from the university. The upcoming exam was in one month and she panicked. Her friends were mostly from the basketball team and they all had different majors from her, hence they couldn''t help her with her studies. Her best friend was also from the business major but was overseas for an internship and couldn''t help her as well. Hence, she spent sixteen hours a day studying in the school library, alone, trying to learn everything that was going to be tested.


    Bai Chang Mu noticed the change in Chen Chu Yao''s behavior and felt that it was a bit odd, so he went to ask the university''s principal. He then realized the reason why Chen Chu Yao suddenly spend so much time in the library instead of the basketball court. His eyes sparkled when he suddenly thought of something.


    Bai Chang Mu went to the library every day and sat in front of her pretending that he doesn''t know her. He would look at her reactions when he sat in front of her and whenever she gave the shock or confused look, he would say that this table was the best place to study. Bai Chang Mu was a naturally smart person, he never bothered to study since he would get full marks either way.


    To Chen Chu Yao, Bai Chang Mu was a huge distraction because she could never concentrate on her studies whenever he was around her. Firstly, she likes Bai Chang Mu, hence her attention would naturally drift to Bai Chang Mu whenever he was around. Secondly, Bai Chang Mu has the same major as her and he would do all the questions swiftly. To someone like Chen Chu Yao who can''t study well, it was such torture when someone else could do the questions easily in minutes, but she had to rack her brain for hours to solve the questions. Thirdly, Bai Chang Mu had this strong male hormone scent. The scent would constantly drift into her nose and make her very distracted. Lastly and most importantly, Bai Chang Mu was the campus hunk, so there would be loads of female fans wherever he went. Every day, there would be girls coming to their side to look at him and stared daggers at her trying to get her to move.


    The third female lead, Liu Yan Ting and second male lead, Lai Qing Yan are the best friend and brother of Lai Qing Xin. They are the second most famous couple on the campus, and unlike Lai Qing Xin and Bai Chang Mu, they are a real couple. They met each other because Liu Yan Ting was Lai Qing Xin''s best friend in high school, and they got together based on mutual feelings. There wasn''t any agreement, only pure feelings for each other.

 Chapter 96 - My Only Prince Charming 2

    Liu Yan Ting and Lai Qing Yan didn''t know about the agreement between Lai Qing Xin and Bai Chang Mu, so when they first knew that Bai Chang Mu went to the library every day and sat in front Chen Chu Yao, they were furious because they thought that Bai Chang Mu was going to cheat on Lai Qing Xin. Hence, they wanted to go confront Chen Chu Yao. However, when they saw Chen Chu Yao, they thought that the average looking and stupid girl was trying to seduce Bai Chang Mu, but she could never win Bai Chang Mu''s heart.


    At first, Chen Chu Yao thought that Bai Chang Mu would only be sitting in front of her for a little while, so she didn''t bother about it. Gradually, she realized that Bai Chang Mu would sit with her for the whole day and even after she left, he would still be there. She calmed herself by telling herself that it''s alright because he would only be there for a few days. However, the few days became a week then it became two weeks!


    Just like, Chen Chu Yao, Liu Yan Ting, and Lai Qing Yan thought that Bai Chang Mu would leave after a while. However, when time passed, Liu Yan Ting and Lai Qing Yan felt uneasy. Hence, they went to confront Chen Chu Yao. They said many nasty things to Chen Chu Yao, but they weren''t bad people. They were just protective of Lai Qing Xin.


    Eventually, Chen Chu Yao couldn''t stand it anymore because she was never able to study properly in the two weeks that he was around, and she still had to listen to the nasty words from Liu Yan Ting and Lai Qing Yan. Chen Chu Yao confronted Bai Chang Mu and told him to move somewhere else because she didn''t want to be targeted. However, Bai Chang Mu refused to do so. Chen Chu Yao then told Bai Chang Mu that the upcoming exams are very important for her and that his presence would affect her studying. Bai Chang Mu then told her that if she wants, he could help her with her studies which surprised Chen Chu Yao and Bai Chang Mu himself. Chen Chu Yao refused because she felt that she wasn''t worth Bai Chang Mu''s time and she decided to just move to another place to study. However, Bai Chang Mu followed her wherever she went. Chen Chu Yao confronted him once again and asked him whether he likes her. Bai Chang Mu replied yes without thinking much and when the word came out of his mouth, he was shocked by it again. Chen Chu Yao was shocked, but she reminded herself that Bai Chang Mu had a girlfriend. Chen Chu Yao begged him to leave her alone and said that she can''t afford to play the kind of love games that they played.


    Bai Chang Mu then remembered that he and Lai Qing Xin was a couple in front of others. He didn''t show up in front of Chen Chu Yao for the next few days. However, he would go to the library earlier than her and place the notes he made for her on the table. Chen Chu Yao knew that the notes were written by Bai Chang Mu because she recognized his handwriting and her heart felt very warm when she looked at the notes that he gave her. However, his lack of presence indeed returned the peace and quiet that Chen Chu Yao needed but Chen Chu Yao''s heart felt a little empty and she would constantly look at where Bai Chang Mu used to sit. With the notes that Bai Chang Mu made, Chen Chu Yao managed to absorb all the contents needed for the exams quickly and she managed to get a B+ for her exams. Chen Chu Yao went back to playing basketball after the exams and she would find a bottle of water and a slice of cake at the side of the court with a note attached saying that those were for her.


    A week after the end of her exams, Bai Chang Mu appeared in front of Chen Chu Yao with Lai Qing Xin, Lai Qing Yan, and Liu Yan Ting. Lai Qing Xin and Bai Chang Mu then explained everything to Chen Chu Yao and Lai Qing Yan and Liu Yan Ting apologized to Chen Chu Yao for saying those nasty things to her.


    During those three weeks that Bai Chang Mu wasn''t around, he had been talking with Lai Qing Xin and her family. He wanted to make sure that Lai Qing Xin''s family wouldn''t think that Chen Chu Yao was a third party and that Lai Qing Xin was ready to face her family without their agreement. Lai Qing Xin was completely fine with Bai Chang Mu getting out of the agreement since it was a good thing that Bai Chang Mu finally managed to fell for someone. Moreover, Lai Qing Xin''s heart had also started to change after meeting Lu Zhi Hao by accident. Although Lai Qing Xin''s family was angry at first, they were happy that Lai Qing Xin and Lu Zhi Hao was interacting well. They ended off their agreement peacefully and Lai Qing Xin and Lu Zhi Hao also announced their engagement to the public. They held a press release for their engagement and told the public about Lai Qing Xin and Bai Chang Mu''s agreement.


    Chen Chu Yao didn''t know about those things because she shut herself away from everything about Bai Chang Mu. Furthermore, she seldom looks at things on the internet, so she doesn''t know about what was going on.


    Chen Chu Yao was stunned when Bai Chang Mu appeared in front of her. After listening to whatever they said, Chen Chu Yao was extremely touched, but she didn''t accept Bai Chang Mu because she wanted to be better. She wanted to improve herself until she was able to stand beside Bai Chang Mu without the others talking about them. Bai Chang Mu understood how she felt and was willing to wait for her. Bai Chang Mu continued to pursue her, and they spent time together in the library. For the next half-year, Chen Chu Yao worked hard on improving herself, be it studies or looks. Chen Chu Yao began to shine brighter and brighter as she unleashed her potentials.


    On the day of graduation, Chen Chu Yao received her graduation certificate as a scholar, and she had also started up her own company. Bai Chang Mu went up to the stage and stood beside her and confessed to her once again. Chen Chu Yao replied yes without hesitation, and Bai Chang Mu kissed her in front of the whole university before carrying her in his arms and spun her around in circles.

 Chapter 97 - Beaten Up

    Although the movie was a very typical love story, it really tested the actors'' skills because there were a lot of things that had to be shown through their facial expressions, words, and eyes. There weren''t a lot of dialogues so what the viewers feel was dependent on the actors'' skills.


    The struggle of the female lead liking the male lead but tries to be rational. The frustration from the stress of studies and stress from other people. The internal conflicts of trying to be a good person and the joy of simply being able to sit with the male lead. On the other hand, the male lead''s detest for girls but was willing to approach the female lead. His gradual changes in behavior and way of interacting with different people.


    After the movie ended, Mo Xi felt that she might have just uncovered more gems. Those new actors and producers were very talented. She marked down their names, which were very easy to remember because the names used in the movie were their actual names and decided that she would investigate how they are doing currently when she goes back to the company. If they were doing well in their own company, then there is no point in her pulling them over. Although they may be talented, it is not ethical to pull people from other companies when they are doing well. If they weren''t doing well, then she would pull them to her company because she could give them a better prospect and she could at least protect them from the dirty side of the entertainment circle.


    "What do you think about the movie?" Mo Xi asked Jing Mo Chen when they were back in the car.


    "Not bad, though there were some hiccups in the flow and logic of the story, it doesn''t affect the overall feel."


    "I agree, the story progressed a little too fast in the middle. They could have strengthened the internal conflict of the female and male lead instead of swiftly going through it. However, the conflict could still be seen and felt."


    "You are thinking of pulling them to Blue Diamond?"


    "My husband is very smart!"


    "Is there any reward for me?"


    Mo Xi unbuckled her seatbelt and leaned towards Jing Mo Chen and gave him a deep kiss, and as she was about to leave his lips, he held onto the back of her head and kissed her ferociously.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Let''s go to the supermarket! Call grandma, grandpa, mommy, daddy, brother, and second brother to come over as well! Let''s have a big family dinner. Tonight, I shall cook for all of you!"


    "No."


    "Why? You have been cooking for me as well¡­"


    "It''s dangerous to be in the kitchen. I will cook."


    "But I want to cook for you and our family¡­"


    "¡­ We will cook together."


    "No. I haven''t prepared a meal for you before. Tonight, let me serve all of you! Please?! Dear?! Husband?!" Mo Xi looked at Jing Mo Chen with big round eyes as she begged.


    "¡­ Alright¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi then went to the supermarket and bought many things. While they were shopping, they held their hands as they pushed the trolley, making others envious of how loving they were. Giving dog food to others everywhere they went.


    Shen House.


    "Who did this to you?!" Xiao Lan Yu asked angrily and worriedly.


    "¡­"


    "Don''t keep quiet! Tell mommy who did this to you?!"


    "I went to Mo Chen and that bitch''s wedding!"


    "You mean that bitch beat you up?"


    "Mo Chen''s people beat me up!" Shen Yu Ning said and cried out.


    "What?! How could they do this?!"


    "Mom¡­ How could Mo Chen treat me like this for that bitch¡­" Shen Yu Ning cried.


    "Don''t cry¡­ You are mommy''s darling, mommy would help you¡­"


    "Mommy, Dad said that I cannot do anything now¡­"


    "Go talk to your dad about this, if he saw you getting injured, he would not let it be."


    Shen Yu Ning continued crying for a while before she calmed down and went to Shen Nan Kun''s bedroom.


    "Dad! Aren''t you going to do anything? If you aren''t, I am going to take some action! I heed what you said and not do anything for so long, but what did I get in the end?! They already held their wedding! Do you know that when I went to their wedding, there were so many guards outside that I couldn''t even get close to the place an inch? I was even beaten up!" Shen Yu Ning''s face was filled with bruises and one of her arms was dislocated, showing how badly she was treated when she showed up at M & M Hotel.


    M & M Hotel had the best security in the first place and with Jing Mo Chen''s arrangement, not even an ant can get by without his permission. the Jing and Lu family had also made it clear to the people on duties that no one is allowed to get into the hotel, especially someone called "Shen Yu Ning". They gave orders that they could do whatever it takes to prevent anyone unauthorized from going in and if anyone unauthorized were to enter the hotel and disturb their wedding, all the people on duties would be severely punished.


    "What? You were beaten up when you went to their wedding?!"


    "If not, why do you think that I look like this now?! I am not going to care anymore! I am going to take that bitch down!" Shen Yu Ning said as she stomped out of her father''s study room.


    Shen Nan Kun wanted to say something but seeing Shen Yu Ning getting injured, he decided to just let it be. Afterall Xiao Lan Yu also had her ways of dealing with things, even without him helping, Xiao Lan Yu could help Shen Yu Ning.


    Shen Nan Kun then went back to concentrate on his work as he had an election coming up, and he needed to plan wisely if not his men would only continue to decrease.

 Chapter 98 - Qing Shi

    Jing Mansion.


    "Dad, Mom, Brother, Sister-in-law. Grandpa, Grandma, Daddy, Mommy, big brother, second brother," Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen greeted.


    "Little Xi, you are back!" Yang Shu Ling jumped up from her seat excitedly and went to hug Mo Xi.


    "Mm!"


    "How''s your mini-honeymoon? Is my son great?" Yang Shu Ling asked eagerly.


    Mo Xi''s face turned red when she heard Yang Shu Ling''s questions, and she didn''t know how to reply so she faced down to avoid eye contact.


    Yang Shu Ling thought that Mo Xi was quiet because Jing Mo Chen wasn''t very good at doing it, "Little Xi, I''m sorry! We should have sent Mo Chen to the hospital for a check before you two got married. Aye¡­ Now that you two are married already and he¡­ he¡­ aiya¡­ It''s mom''s fault for not being careful enough! Mom ruined your happiness!"


    Mo Xi was stunned by what Yang Shu Ling said and she replied instinctively, "Mom! Mo Chen is great! You didn''t ruin my happiness!"


    The moment those words left Mo Xi''s mouth, Mo Xi really felt like banging her head on the wall. She turned her head to the side as she sucked in a deep breath and her eyebrows scrunched up.


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled and went to hold Mo Xi''s waist, "Thank you, Mrs. Jing, for complimenting me! I will work even harder in the future!"


    Jing Mo Chen''s rubbed circles on Mo Xi''s waist as he held her and squeezed her waist tightly for a second.


    "NONONONO! Don''t need to work harder! You are doing very well already!" Mo Xi shook her head and hands rapidly when she felt Jing Mo Chen squeezing her waist.


    "Not bad! Mo Chen, seems like little Xi is very satisfied with you!" Jing Cang joined in the conversation.


    Everyone in the living room laughed when Mo Xi''s face turned red once again.


    Mo Xi quickly went to the kitchen with the groceries and started to wash and cut up the ingredients. The servants in the house wanted to help, but Mo Xi said that she wanted to prepare the dinner on her own. Hence, the servants couldn''t do anything but to stand at the side and looked at Mo Xi as she cooked. They were worried that Mo Xi would get injured and they wanted to help her whenever needed, hence standing at the side was the best way to look after Mo Xi without distracting her. The only thing they could do was to help cook the white rice.


    Although Mo Xi seldom cooked, she was still able to cook very well. When she was in Country Y, she would cook once in a while when she needed some alone time to think or when she felt like cooking. In order to suit the taste of all of them, Mo Xi decided to prepare both western and eastern food.


    She cut up some chicken and took out a stew pot. She filled it with some water and added in the herbs needed for the herbal chicken soup. She then cut up some prawn and cracked a few eggs to make prawn omelet.


    She sliced the carrots, cabbage, and red cabbage thinly and placed them on a plate. She then made the sauce for coleslaw with mayonnaise, apple cider, and pepper. After whisking the sauce, she poured the vegetables into the bowl of sauce and stirred them together before placing them in the fridge.


    She then cut up some ginger and scallion to make a simple steamed fish with light soy sauce and moved on to prepare sweet-and-sour pork with diced pineapples, cucumber, and red capsicum.


    Next, she cut up some mushrooms, chopped up the garlic and sliced the salmon into bite-size pieces. As she boiled the spaghetti noodles, she stir-fried the mushrooms, garlic and added in some lemon juice before she cooked the salmon. Once the noodles were cooked, she took out the salmon and placed them on different plates and tossed the noodles with the sauce. She then placed them on the plates with the salmon. She then moved on to prepare a roasted chicken, pork chop, wedges, and fries.


    Lastly, she stir-fried some chopped garlic with green beans, and snow peas with cashew nuts, carrots, and chili.


    After she finished cooking everything, she then placed the food on the plates properly and asked the servants to help her bring the food out. The servants were still gaping as they were stunned from how well Mo Xi could cook. When Mo Xi was cooking, they could already tell how good the food would taste because the fragrance was extremely alluring.


    Mo Xi chuckled and started to bring the food out and after a few seconds, the servants started to bring out the food as well. After bringing all the food out of the kitchen to the dining room, Mo Xi returned to the kitchen and placed some food on the kitchen table. Whatever food that was in the dining room were all present in the kitchen. Mo Xi prepared more food for the servants and since the servants would eat at the table in the kitchen, Mo Xi placed them on the kitchen table.


    "My dear sister, where did you learn to cook all these from?" Lu Jin Xiao asked curiously as he gulped when he looked at the food placed in front of them.


    "I learned it on my own. I had to learn how to be independent, so I learned how to cook on my own when I was in Country Y. However, I don''t cook often since I often eat with London and the others. London often cooks for us and I only cook occasionally when I need to think about some case or things, or when I feel like cooking."


    "So, you didn''t learn how to cook from other people?!"


    "Nope."


    Lu Jin Xiao and the others had their mouth hung open and Mo Xi just chuckled.


    "Let''s start," Jing Cang said.


    As they started eating, grandpa Lu and grandma Lu suddenly stopped.


    Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu''s eyes were filled with tears and their lips tightened.


    "Grandpa, grandma, what''s wrong?" Mo Xi could tell the emotions grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu had at the moment.


    "Nothing. It''s just¡­ This taste reminded me of Qing Shi¡­" Grandma Lu said as a drop of tear rolled down her face.

 Chapter 99 - Learn French

    When Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen heard that, they felt that their guesses were probably correct. Lu Qing Shi should be Mo Xi''s birth father. However, there are still many things that needed to be confirmed and things to uncover, hence it wasn''t the right time to reveal everything that they knew. They also need to find out where Mo Xi''s birth parents were. If they were alive, why didn''t they come back? If they weren''t then why Lu Qing Shi''s body is nowhere to be found? And, does it prove that Xiao Lan Xi was Mo Xi''s birth mother? If Xiao Lan Xi was Mo Xi''s birth mother, then why didn''t the two families know about it. Furthermore, revealing the things that they knew might only bring trouble to them and would not help in solving the mysteries.


    "Grandma, today''s a happy day, don''t cry!" Mo Xi said as she hurriedly went to Grandma Lu and comfort her.


    "That''s right, I shouldn''t cry," Grandma Lu said as she wiped away her tears and smiled.


    "If grandma wants to eat these, just tell me, little Xi would cook them for you anytime!"


    "Mm!"


    Although Mo Xi prepared the western food with the young adults in mind, and the eastern food with the elderly in mind, they didn''t really bother as they ate everything.


    The dinner went on without any other mishaps.


    "Waaa! Little Xi! You sure can cook very well! I am so full right now!" Lu Jin Xiao said.


    "If I hadn''t seen Mo Xi cooking them, I would have thought that these were from a restaurant," Jing Cang laughed.


    "Sister Mo Xi! Second sister-in-law! Could you teach me how to cook in the future?" Jing Mo Ling asked excitedly.


    "Of course!"


    "Can I join?" Ling Xuan asked feeling a little shy about it.


    Ling Xuan hadn''t cooked much before because the few times she cooked, she almost burnt the whole kitchen. Hence, Jing Mo Teng would cook for her whenever they are both free. However, they don''t cook frequently as well because they are both doctors and professors, they spent a lot of time in school and the hospital.


    "Sure! We could all cook together one day and prepare a meal for the family," Mo Xi agreed happily.


    Mo Xi went to the kitchen to clean up the plates while the two families talked. They talked for another two hours before Grandpa Lu, Grandma Lu, Lu Qing Min, Ye Juan An, Lu Jin Xiao, and Lu Jin Sheng went home.


    After the Lu family left, Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen went to Jing Mo Ling''s bedroom.


    "Sister Mo Xi? Brother?"


    "Your brother is going to go back to the military tomorrow, and he doesn''t know when the training would end. He was worried that he might not be able to come back in time for your birthday which is coming in one and a half months, so we decided to give you a present first," Mo Xi said.


    Jing Mo Chen then handed a book to Jing Mo Ling, "I will test you regularly when I come back, so work hard on studying it."


    "Huh?! Why are you asking me to learn French all of a sudden?" Jing Mo Ling asked as she looked at the French textbook.


    "It is good to learn other languages because it would be easier when you do business."


    "Ok! Thank you!"


    Although Jing Mo Ling majors in business, and is already a first-year postgraduate student, she is still a university student, hence she didn''t think so much about learning other languages. However, now that Jing Mo Chen said that it is good for her to learn, she would. Afterall her brother is very capable.


    Next day at Rong Guang Entertainment.


    "Where are you all bringing my people to?!" Rong Dong asked in anger when he saw Su Hong Shan and Wang Hui bringing Rui Han, Cui Zhi, Liu Ze Ming, Cao Jun, and Fu Chang Mu out of the apartment.


    Rong Dong, manager of the five people, is Rong Zhong''s nephew. Rong Zhong is the founder of Rong Guang Entertainment.


    "We have already informed your uncle about it. If you don''t believe, you can call him now. We can wait for you to finish calling him," Wang Hui said monotonously.


    Rong Dong didn''t believe what she said, he sneered, "My uncle has never allowed outsiders to bring our people out! Especially people like these five! Useless copycats! Plagiarised others'' work! Slept with other people to pay for their fine!"


    Rong Dong knew the truth, he said all these to shame them.


    "Good job, I just recorded what you have said. I will keep this in case we might need it for future law cases," Su Hong Shan said as he played whatever Rong Dong said earlier on.


    "What?!" Rong Dong was shocked that Su Hong Shan would record what he said.


    "Don''t waste our time. If you don''t want to call your uncle, we will call your uncle," Wang Hui said as she took out her phone to call Rong Zhong.


    "Mr. Rong, your nephew is wasting our time. You know that our boss isn''t very patient, right?" Wang Hui spoke.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! I''m sorry for the misunderstandings caused! I forgot to inform Rong Dong about it. I will call my nephew immediately! Please forgive us! Do tell your boss to be more patient!" Rong Zhong immediately apologized when he heard Wang Hui talking about Mo Xi.


    Rong Zhong was the kind of person that doesn''t like his authority to be challenged, but he was extremely scared of his wife, Guang Xin Yan. Firstly, Guang Xin Yan came from a wealthy family. Rong Guang Entertainment could be founded because his wife''s family invested in loads of money. Secondly, Rong Guang Entertainment could not survive without his wife''s backing as his wife''s family was the one supporting it constantly. Lastly, there was a secret that he kept from his wife, and if his affair was found out then the secret might spill. That was why, although he doesn''t like his authority to be challenged, he was willing to comply with Mo Xi. He was really afraid that his wife would know about his cheating and raised a family outside with the money from his wife''s family.

 Chapter 100 - Tang Ning Xu

    Wang Hui hung up the call and Rong Dong''s phone rang immediately.


    "What?!"


    "Why?!"


    "Ok¡­"


    "Huh?!"


    "Ok¡­"


    The five simple words were enough to tell what was going on between Rong Dong and Rong Zhong.


    "Please return safely," Rong Dong spoke as nicely as he could.


    Rui Han, Cui Zhi, Liu Ze Ming, Cao Jun, and Fu Chang Mu were shocked by Rong Dong''s sudden change in attitude. They looked at Rong Dong skeptically as they thought if it was another trapped set by Rong Guang Entertainment to send them to other sponsors'' bed.


    "Let''s go," Su Hong Shan said as he walked out of the apartment.


    "Han, you sure about this?" Liu Ze Ming asked.


    "No, but I guess we just have to see¡­"


    Rui Han followed Su Hong Shan and the others followed as well.


    At Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "Sister! Brother told me that you want to see me here today?" Tang Ning Xu asked excitedly.


    "Mm, where do you want to go now that you have already graduated?" Mo Xi asked.


    "Where do you want me to go? I would go wherever you want me to go."


    "It is your life, you should make your own decisions."


    "I want to stay near you!" Tang Ning Xu answered without hesitation.


    "Since you graduated as a fashion stylist, you can either open up your own fashion styling company or work for others. Or both together. Or you could change your career pathway completely, but I think that defeats the purpose of you going to the London College of Fashion to study."


    "Can I work here? You will need me, right? This is an entertainment company and you will definitely need a fashion stylist for your artists!"


    Mo Xi chuckled as she knew that Tang Ning Xu would want to work here, "Alright, you are hired then. I do need a fashion stylist for my artists."


    Tang Ning Xu and Tang Shao Chen are blood-related siblings. Mo Xi found Tang Ning Xu crying on the streets five years ago when she first came to Country X. Tang Ning Xu was only sixteen years old then, and Tang Shao Chen was eighteen.


    Five years ago.


    "Wuuu¡­" A girl was squatting at the side of the walkway crying loudly.


    Mo Xi saw the girl crying and thought that she got lost. She went up to her to comfort her, "What happened? Are you lost? Why are you crying?"


    "Wuuu!!" The girl cried even louder.


    "Shhhh¡­ Don''t cry, I am not a bad person. Tell me, why are you crying?"


    "There''s no good person in the world¡­" The girl said as she looked up.


    Mo Xi could tell that the girl was hurt deeply by something.


    "There are still many good people in the world. Why are you crying? Where''s your family?" Mo Xi said as she gently hugged and patted the girl''s back to calm her down.


    The girl''s back was very stiffed, signs that she was still very wary of Mo Xi.


    "Oi! Get away from my sister!" A boy covered in bruise suddenly came from the side and yelled at Mo Xi, telling Mo Xi to not touch his sister.


    The boy rushed to his sister''s side and yanked Mo Xi to the side before pulling his sister behind him to shield the girl from Mo Xi.


    As Mo Xi was yanked away, the people that were protecting her rushed up as they shielded Mo Xi from the boy.


    Mo Xi laughed when she saw that because she found it very funny how her people were so overly protective. Moreover, Mo Xi wasn''t hurt at all, hence they didn''t have to be so anxious.


    "I''m fine, step back, you guys are going to scare them," Mo Xi said.


    They hesitated for a moment before they went back to where they originally were.


    "Sorry about that."


    The boy looked at Mo Xi and her people for a few moments. He laughed bitterly as he thought that it was another rich family abusing their power.


    Mo Xi caught what the boy was thinking and guessed what happened.


    "I am not a bad person. I can help you all."


    "Why would you want to help us? There are no good people in this world!"


    "You are wrong, there are. As for why I want to help you two, that''s because I can."


    "Huh! Don''t try to fool me! I won''t believe whatever that you said!"


    Mo Xi''s eyebrows suddenly scrunched up, "People are coming."


    Mo Xi looked at her people as she said that and a few seconds later a bunch of teenagers surrounded the girl and boy.


    "What do you all want?! I already left school! I have done anything to you all before!" The boy screamed in anger.


    "Huh! We just don''t like to see your face around. You have been the popular hunk in school for so long, now that your family went bankrupt and your parents have died, there''s no one to protect you anymore! I have always not liked your face!" One of the teenagers said as he raised the metal bat to hit the boy. The boy instinctively pulled his sister into his embrace as he turned away from the teenager.


    Mo Xi swiftly dashed forward and gripped the teenager''s hand tightly before the teenager could hit the boy. The metal bat dropped down as the teenager screamed in pain.


    As the expected pain did not arrive, the boy turned around only to see Mo Xi standing in front of them shielding him and his sister from the teenagers.


    "Did I say that you can hurt my people? Who said that no one can protect them? They are my family, if you dare to hurt them, I will let you know how it feels like to live in hell," Mo Xi said coldly as she threw the teenager''s hand away, making him fall to the ground.


    The teenager was extremely angered, and he told the other teenagers to beat Mo Xi. However, Mo Xi''s people took down the few teenagers in seconds.

 Chapter 101 - Why Not?

    The boy was stunned by Mo Xi as he didn''t expect that such a rich girl could give out such a cold aura. Furthermore, her words were even more shocking.


    His parent''s company went bankrupt because they were framed. Their parents didn''t embezzle any money, but the few families that couldn''t stand his parent''s company decided to collude and frame his parents. His parents couldn''t stand the constant torture of being scolded by people and of losing the company that they worked so hard to build. To make matters worse, among the few companies that colluded, her parent''s family were involved as well, so they decided to commit suicide, leaving his sister and him alone.


    Ever since his parent''s company went bankrupt and his parents died, the other children from rich families started to attack him. Just like what the teenager said, there wasn''t anyone to protect him, but he knew that he had to protect his only family left, his sister. Such beatings were so common that he decided to drop out of school, and he couldn''t afford to pay the school fees anyway. He only wanted to keep his sister safe. Although he had a few true friends, his friends weren''t able to help him even though they tried to. His friends and their families were also being threatened. He knew that his friends were also going through hell, so he didn''t blame anyone. He only blamed himself for being useless.


    "Scram!" Mo Xi said calmly but strongly.


    The group of teenagers ran off immediately and Mo Xi''s car had arrived, "Get on the car."


    Mo Xi got onto the car and opened a cabinet in the car while she waited for the boy and the girl to get on. Her people saw that the boy was standing still, so they reminded him and the girl to get in the car.


    The boy hesitated before going into the car. He didn''t trust anyone, but what Mo Xi did and said just now affected him a lot. He felt like he was home once again.


    "Rake, Alice, get some food for them. Bring her along, let her choose what she wants to eat," Mo Xi told Rake and Alice, who was one of the people protecting her and the driver.


    "Yes," Rake and Alice replied in unison, probably because they were husband and wife, they were more in sync than the others.


    Rake and Alice brought the girl out swiftly and the boy was stunned, "Where are you bringing my sister?!"


    "To get food."


    "Why are you separating us?! What do you want from us?!" The boy asked anxiously as he looked at his sister who was walking further and further away from him. He wanted to get down, but the door was locked.


    "You sure you want me to get your sister back right now?" Mo Xi asked as she took out the medical kit.


    "Yes!"


    "Alright, I will let your sister look at all the wounds you have all over the body then."


    "What?" The boy was confused by what Mo Xi said.


    "If you want her to look at you while your wounds are being treated, then I will get her back now."


    "That''s why you got her down the car?"


    "If not?"


    "Sorry. I thought you wanted to do something to my sister¡­"


    "Aren''t you going to take out your shirt?"


    "WHAT?!"


    "Your wounds."


    "You are a girl. Aren''t you shy at all when you say such stuff? Moreover, you want me to take out my shirt in front of you?"


    "I am a doctor. To me, you are all the same."


    "Doctor? Aren''t you only in middle school?" The boy questioned as he looked at Mo Xi who was in XX Middle School''s uniform.


    "I am in middle school, but I am also a doctor. I graduated from university three years ago. Take out your shirt now, if not it would hurt more when your shirt gets stuck to the wounds."


    "You sure are from a rich family to be able to go to university at such a young age," The boy said as he took out his shirt.


    "I am an orphan," Mo Xi replied calmly as she took out the antiseptic solution to clean up the boy''s wounds.


    As expected, there were many wounds all over the boy''s body. Be it old wounds or new wounds, the wounds were slightly swollen, perhaps due to inflammation.


    "How could you be an orphan and be able to get a university degree?"


    "My adoptive father died when I was around eleven to twelve years old. In that year, I helped the president and principal of a university by accident, and they realized that I was extremely gifted. We went into an agreement that I would stay in the university for ten years be it for research or teaching, and in return, I get a pay. I was very lucky to have met the people that I helped, if not I would really be homeless."


    The boy''s back stiffened when he heard what Mo Xi said.


    "You asked me why I want to help you two, right? I just wanted to help people just like how I was given a chance to be not homeless."


    "So, you are a doctor at such a young age because you went to a university when you were twelve?"


    "Mm."


    "Then, why are you studying in middle school now?"


    "... My university isn''t in this country, it is in Country Y. This is where I supposed my birth parents were born. I came back so that I could find out who and where they are. I am in middle school because I don''t want people to know about me having graduated from university and I wanted to experience high school life."


    "Then, why are you telling me?"


    "The fact that you allowed yourself to be injured all over just to protect your sister, is enough for me to trust you. If all it takes for you to trust me is to tell you about myself, then why not? I just have to tell you more about myself, and you would be able to trust me and trust that there are still good people in this world. You will also know that you and your sister are not alone, and you would have the courage to live on."

 Chapter 102 - It’s Her…

    "¡­"


    "I only come back here once in a while, if you want you and your sister can follow me to Country Y. I know that you two have no family now and honestly, I don''t want anyone to face the dirty side of this world so early. Be it your sister or you, you guys shouldn''t be facing such things at such an age. Especially when you two still don''t have enough courage to continue to live."


    The reason why Mo Xi said the last sentence was that she saw that it was the boy and the girl''s last strength to live earlier on. If she didn''t step in, the boy and the girl might have just ended their lives.


    "How do I know that I can trust you?"


    Mo Xi chuckled, "Most people would trust me when they look into my eyes, you could try."


    The boy turned around and looked into Mo Xi''s eyes.


    "Your eyes sure do speak a lot."


    "I need to sew this wound up, lie back," Mo Xi said as she pointed at one of the larger wounds that were bleeding.


    The boy lied down obediently, and Mo Xi started to sew up his wound.


    "What do you want in return?"


    "I don''t want anything. The only thing I ask for is to not betray me."


    "That''s all?"


    "Mhm. Wear this. Your shirt is already dirty," Mo Xi said as she tossed a clean shirt to him.


    "Why do you have men''s clothes with you?"


    "I have to dress up as a man occasionally, but mainly it is for times like this when they get injured," Mo Xi said as she pointed to the people outside the car.


    "¡­ I will ask my sister about this, if she is willing to go, then I will go."


    The boy didn''t have anything that he couldn''t part with in the country, the only thing would probably be his friends that tried to help him and the wants of punishing those that framed his parents. Hence, he was willing to leave with Mo Xi if it meant that his sister would be safe.


    "Mm. She''s back," Mo Xi said as she unlocked the car door.


    Thirty seconds later.


    "Sister! Thank you for treating us!" The girl came back with two packets of fried rice.


    "Brother! We bought your favorite fried rice!"


    "Thanks, Rake, Alice," Mo Xi said as she cleaned her hands while looking at Rake and Alice.


    Rake and Alice gave Mo Xi a firm nod before they went to the front seats of the car.


    "Sister! What''s your name? My name is Tang Ning Xu, he is my brother Tang Shao Chen!"


    "My name is Mo Xi."


    "Can I just call you sister and not sister Mo?"


    "Sure."


    Tang Shao Chen then talked with Tang Ning Xu and asked her what she wanted. Tang Ning Xu didn''t hesitate to say yes because the moment Mo Xi protected Tang Shao Chen and her from the teenagers, she already swore in her heart that she would follow Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi sent a few people to bring Tang Ning Xu and Tang Shao Chen to Country Y because she still had to investigate the gang and couldn''t leave immediately. She reassured Tang Ning Xu and Tang Shao Chen and even called London and France to pick the two up at Country Y''s airport.


    Back to the present.


    "Boss Xi, they are here. Where do you want them to go?" Wang Hui asked from the intercom.


    "Bring them to the dining area."


    "Ok."


    "Sister! Is it you have new artists coming?"


    "I hope they would become my new artist. Alright, you just got down from the plane not long ago, go back home and rest first. Your brother would be coming later, but he has some matters to attend to. If you want to wait for him, then you can go to the lounge to wait. If not, you can go home and unpack your things first."


    "I will go home and unpack first then." Tang Ning Xu said as she walked out of the office and bid goodbye with Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi chuckled before walking to the dining area.


    Dining area in Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Mo Xi entered the dining area and Su Hong Shan and Wang Hui greeted her, "Boss."


    Rui Han, Cui Zhi, Liu Ze Ming, Cao Jun, and Fu Chang Mu looked up instinctively when they heard Su Hong Shan and Wang Hui greeted.


    Rui Han''s eyes went wide when he saw Mo Xi, he instinctively mumbled, "It''s her¡­"


    Liu Ze Ming stood right beside Rui Han, so he could hear him even though Rui Han was mumbling.


    "You know her?"


    "I saw her before."


    Liu Ze Ming wanted to question Rui Han but seeing that there wasn''t any disgust on Rui Han''s face, he thought that perhaps it was just a casual occurrence when they met.


    "You are the boss?!" The other three members exclaimed when they saw Mo Xi.


    "You can serve the food now," Mo Xi told the chef who walked out of the kitchen.


    The chef then got the waiters to serve the food. The food in the dining area was buffet style, but this lunch was specially ordered by Mo Xi because she knew how hard they have been working and they were having malnutrition. Hence, she ordered those dishes that could help them replenish some nutrients.


    "Eat first, and we will talk later."


    They were very skeptical and didn''t dare to eat as they were afraid that the food would be drugged.


    Mo Xi could tell what they were saying, "It is not drugged. I am not so free to do those stuff."


    Rui Han hesitated before he picked up the spoon and started to eat.


    "Han!" Cao Jun and Fu Chang Mu exclaimed.


    On the other hand, seeing that Rui Han had started to eat, Liu Ze Ming picked up the spoon to eat as well.


    Cui Zhi looked at Mo Xi for a moment before he started to eat as well. He remembered that the medicine was ordered by Mo Xi to be given to him, hence he felt that she wouldn''t go through all the hassle to help him and then drug them now.

 Chapter 103 - My Sister

    Cao Jun and Fu Chang Mu were dumbfounded by the other three members'' actions, but they still chose not to eat.


    Mo Xi didn''t force them since she knew that they would eventually eat because they were very hungry.


    Indeed, after some time, Cao Jun and Fu Chang Mu started to eat as well and they finished everything very quickly.


    30 minutes later. In the meeting room.


    "What would you all like to know more about?" Mo Xi asked.


    "Who are you?" Cui Zhi asked.


    "Mo Xi."


    "Why do you want us to come to your company? I am sure you know that we have a lot of anti-fans."


    "So what?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that we will bring trouble to your company? Moreover, you would just be losing money when if you bring us to the company."


    "Firstly, I am not afraid of people bringing troubles to me. Secondly, we won''t know whether I will lose money or not until you all give this company a try, isn''t it? Thirdly, even if I were to lose money because you guys aren''t successful, I think I still earned something in return. I at least protected five people from the dirty hands of those people. I have already told Rui Han the reason why I started this company. If he hadn''t told you guys yet, then I will just explain it again. Blue Diamond Entertainment was created to protect people like you guys. Although such things are very common in the entertainment circle, it doesn''t mean that it is right or should be followed. Most entertainment companies can''t afford to go against the richer people, while others are happily doing such stuff. Since I have the ability, then I will create the environment to keep you all safe."


    "How did you find us?"


    "You guys are rather infamous, it isn''t hard to find out about you guys. Furthermore, there was someone that recommended me you guys when I told him that I was going to start an entertainment company."


    "Who was the one that recommended us?" Liu Ze Ming asked with a tinge of anger in his voice as he thought that Mo Xi was just like any other entertainment companies'' boss.


    At this moment, "Me!" Tang Shao Chen came into the meeting room.


    "Shao Chen?!" The five members exclaimed.


    "Where have you been these five years?! Do you know how worried we were?!" Fu Chang Mu exclaimed.


    Tang Shao Chen came in and hugged each of them tightly.


    "Why are you here?" Cui Zhi asked.


    "Xi called me here."


    "Xi?"


    "Her," Tang Shao Chen said as he pointed to Mo Xi and tried to ruffle Mo Xi''s hair.


    However, before Tang Shao Chen''s hand could touch Mo Xi''s hair, he withdrew his hand. Tang Shao Chen looked at Mo Xi and they communicated with their eyes.


    "We are in the company."


    "You are still my sister."


    "I am the boss."


    "I am your brother."


    "I have to manage the company, I need to keep my prestige. Don''t ruin my image."


    "Fine, you win."


    "How did you know her?" Cao Jun asked.


    "She helped us at that time when we had nowhere to go. For the past few years, I have been studying medicine in Country Y and I came back two years ago."


    "She?" Fu Chang Mu asked questioningly.


    "Mm. I will tell you guys later. For now, I am here to let you all know that she isn''t a bad person. I was the one that recommended you guys to her. The only reason why she waited until now to start the company was that she had urgent things to do in Country Y and could only come back this year. However, she has long collected the evidence of you guys being framed and of those sponsors doing those stuff."


    "She did?" Cao Jun asked in surprise.


    "Mm," Mo Xi replied as she took flashed the evidence on the projector.


    "Then, why did you wait until now to bring us over?" Liu Ze Ming asked.


    "It was better to wait until ''Flash'' becomes very popular and stable before we get you guys over. That way we can give them the greatest hit and you guys would be able to ride on the wave."


    "So, we are being used right now?" Cui Zhi said in a low voice as he felt that what Mo Xi did was just trying to earn money. He felt that maybe he shouldn''t have had hopes.


    "I really want to see what''s inside their brain," Mo Xi looked at Tang Shao and sighed as she spoke.


    "How did you think that you all could have survived through these few years of constantly being drugged but remained safe?" Mo Xi asked.


    "We need to wait for all the evidence that you guys need to be gathered and for the right time before we can help you all. If we were to just flash the evidence, do you think that the public would believe?"


    Cui Zhi''s back stiffened slightly when he heard that as he thought what Mo Xi said was true.


    "You all have been on Shao Chen''s mind all along and he has been helping you guys in secret. Do you all remember that there were a few times when you guys were completely unconscious after being drugged? He was the one that saved you all from them. The reason why you guys were able to tolerate the drugs now, is also that he had injected some amount of antidote into your body during the few times that he saved you all."


    "The antidote was developed by her, I only injected it into your bodies," Tang Shao Chen explained.


    "So, you knew who I was when you helped me at that time?" Rui Han asked Mo Xi suddenly.


    Mo Xi searched her mind as she thought about when she helped Rui Han.


    "Oh! It''s you!" Mo Xi suddenly said as she recalled that she helped Rui Han in a convenience store.

 Chapter 104 - Bento Box

    Three years ago, Mo Xi didn''t know anything about Rui Han, but she saw that someone else was stealing a bento box and when the person was about to be caught the person put it in Rui Han''s bag which caused Rui Han to be thought of as a thief.


    There wasn''t any surveillance camera in the convenience store and so everyone instinctively thought that Rui Han was the thief and they wanted to put him in jail. Especially since Rui Han was a trainee at that time and didn''t have enough money on him to pay for the bento box that was being stolen. Rui Han had only wanted to purchase a packet of bread at that time, but when people said that he stole a bento box, he was shocked.


    No one in the shop believed that he didn''t steal it, even though he kept denying it. Then, Mo Xi suddenly came into the convenience store and said that she saw that Rui Han didn''t steal it and that it was the man''s doing. At first, all of them thought that Mo Xi was in cahoots with Rui Han, but luckily, Mo Xi was taking photos of the night sky at that time and so she took a video of what happened in the shop when she guessed what the man would do. Mo Xi even paid for the bento box that the man stole because she could see the remorse in the man''s eyes, and she wanted to give him another chance.


    "I don''t know you at that time. Although I did want to bring you over as I did with Shao Chen when I first saw you, I didn''t because I wasn''t involved in the entertainment circle yet and you were clearly gifted in singing and acting."


    "How did you know that I am gifted in singing and acting? I was only a trainee at that time, and no one would know about me."


    Rui Han was very skeptical about it because he only knew how to sing, he never tried acting before so how would Mo Xi know about it?


    "Your eyes. Don''t you know that a person''s eyes are the windows to their souls?"


    Tang Shao Chen saw the questioningly look on them and laughed, "It''s true."


    "Let''s move on to what are your benefits of signing as an artist in Blue Diamond Entertainment. Firstly, your apartment is free, all workers and artists in Blue Diamond Entertainment are given an apartment to ensure their safety. Imperial Jade Palace belongs to me and it is for all of you."


    "Secondly, like what you saw in the dining area, our food is buffet style, we won''t control your diet as long as you guys know how to burn off the excess fats. We are more concerned about workers'' and artists'' health."


    "Thirdly, you guys would all be sent for academics and non-academics lessons. This is to ensure that you guys are developed holistically."


    "Fourthly, I know you guys would be concerned about your family''s safety if you were to come to Blue Diamond Entertainment because Rong Guang Entertainment and Starlight Entertainment would take their revenge. I cannot guarantee you a level of hundred-percent safety, but I can guarantee you a level of ninety-nine percent safety. However, that only limits to people that you guys are concerned about. Don''t expect me to protect your aunt''s aunt''s etc that you are not really concerned about. Your immediate family would definitely be protected. Your family can live in Imperial Jade Palace as well, but only if they were to work for me. This is for the safety of you and your family."


    "For example, if your parents are food sellers, and they decide to work in Blue Diamond Entertainment or Imperial Jade Palace to sell food, then they can stay in Imperial Jade Palace. Next, if your parents don''t have a job or don''t have a good job and I think that they have the potentials to work in Blue Diamond Entertainment, then they would get to stay in Imperial Jade Palace as well, while they train to work for Blue Diamond Entertainment. If your parents and you are both living in Imperial Jade Palace, then your siblings would get to live in there as well. However, there are rules for that. However, since the few of you are the only child in your families, then it doesn''t matter for you all. On the other hand, if your family doesn''t live in Imperial Jade Palace, there would be people protecting your family''s safety, but only at special times."


    The five members were shocked by the benefits Mo Xi provided. Most companies would talk about monetary benefits when they attempt to attract people. However, Mo Xi gave them the psychological support that was needed.


    "Aren''t you being a little too nice to your people? Don''t you feel like you are spending a lot?" Cao Jun asked.


    "That is the reason why I expect no betrayal once they decided to work for me. I don''t feel that I am spending too much because I am sure that I would get much more in return. You can look at the contract that I have prepared for you all. You guys can take another week to think about it, you don''t have to sign it now."


    "Raelie, bring in the contracts," Mo Xi told Gu Ran Yi to bring in the contracts through the intercom.


    Raelie is the name Gu Ran Yi uses when she works in Blue Diamond Entertainment so that her family won''t recognize her.


    Gu Ran Yi came into the meeting room with five different contracts and handed them out to the respective members.


    "Your parents work in a bank, right? Although working in a bank is quite good, your parents haven''t been making any progress. Do you know why? The bank that they work for have similar problems like Rong Guang Entertainment, they have unspoken rules. If you are willing to come to Blue Diamond Entertainment, we can offer your parents a job here in the Finance Department. Or we could help your parents switch to another job. Or your parents can continue to work there," Gu Ran Yi said to Rui Han while Rui Han read over the contract.


    £¬

 Chapter 105 - Top Of The List

    "Your parents have their own perfume company, ''Fragrance'', so there isn''t any point for us to offer them a position in Blue Diamond Entertainment. However, we can collaborate with ''Fragrance''. According to the characters of our artists, ''Fragrance'' has to develop a set of unique perfume for each of them. One type of perfume in the set can be sold to the public, but the public cannot get the full set. The full set of perfumes can only be used by the artist. We would pay for whatever price ''Fragrance'' quotes as long as it is reasonable. It would be time-consuming and costly to develop those products, so we would understand if the prices are very high. So, reasonable means that you all shouldn''t try to lie to us about the original cost of the ingredients, etc. Don''t get us wrong, we don''t offer this kind of deals to everyone. The reason why we offer this to your parents is that we recognize your parents'' efforts in making good perfumes and they do have very good quality perfumes." Gu Ran Yi said to Cui Zhi.


    Gu Ran Yi then turned to Liu Ze Ming, "Your parents are high school teachers, right? Their jobs are definitely wonderful, but we are still offering your parents a position in Imperial Jade Palace as a teacher for the artists. Meaning to say your parents would be in charge of the academics of the artists in Blue Diamond Entertainment."


    Gu Ran Yi then looked at Cao Jun and said, "Your parents own a breakfast shop, right? Your parents can work at Imperial Jade Palace and provide food for the artists. We understand that your parents might have feelings attached to their shop and customers, hence we would not force your parents to work in Imperial Jade Palace. It depends on what your parents'' choices are."


    "Your parents don''t have a fixed job, so they hold multiple part-time works. We can train your parents so that they have more skills and are more developed, at the end of the day when they pass the various tests, they can choose to work in Blue Diamond Entertainment or not. However, if they don''t pass the tests, then they would not be able to work in Blue Diamond Entertainment, they can still work in Imperial Jade Palace though, but it also depends on their willingness," Gu Ran Yi then spoke to Fu Chang Mu.


    "I am very sorry to have asked Shao Chen about your families without any consensus. However, we had to because we must make sure that everything is clear for both security reasons and to help you all. You and your family''s safety are our priority," Mo Xi apologized.


    "¡­"


    The five members were dumbfounded once again.


    "That''s all for today, I will leave you guys to catch up with Shao Chen. When you guys want to leave, tell anyone of them, and we would send you back. You all don''t have to worry that Rong Zhong and Rong Dong would scold or send you all to someone''s bed again for coming here today."


    "Can I know how you controlled him?" Liu Ze Ming asked.


    "He is very scared of his wife and I have evidence of him cheating on his wife."


    "Are you not going to tell his wife about it? Didn''t you said that you want to protect people?"


    "I have already told his wife. Right now, his wife and I are working together to bring him down."


    "¡­"


    "I will be in my office, if you all want to know more or whatever, just tell anyone of them."


    Mo Xi stood up and left the meeting room to go back to her office.


    For the past few weeks, Mo Xi had to wake up in the middle of the night to hold the meeting for E''s Corporation in Country Y because she had been busy with school and with the military stuff. Now that she was freer, and she was in an office, she could hold the meeting earlier. Moreover, she had two meetings today.


    3 hours later.


    *Knocks*


    "Come in," Mo Xi answered.


    "Boss Xi. They said that they are willing to sign with our company and they would like to know what they have to do," Wang Hui said as she stood in front of Mo Xi''s desk.


    "Where are they now?"


    "Still in the meeting room."


    "Ok. Thanks."


    Mo Xi said as she stood up to leave.


    In the meeting room.


    "Are you very sure that you want to sign with us? I expect no betrayal once you guys join the company."


    "Yes," they answered in unison.


    Mo Xi nodded her head approvingly and pressed on the intercom button, "Come to the meeting room now."


    A few minutes later, four people came into the meeting room and greeted Mo Xi.


    "He is Zhuo Yao, and they are his team. They are Blue Diamond Entertainment''s lawyer group," Mo XI introduced.


    "Bring them back to Rong Guang Entertainment and settle their contracts immediately. Bring along some people to ensure their safety. There would be a lot of ruckuses later," Mo Xi said with an evil grin on her face.


    "Why?" Fu Chang Mu asked in confusion.


    "Take out your phone and you will know."


    The five of them looked at one another questioningly as they took out their phone.


    "We are at the top of the list!"


    "Zhi is being sued for beating the sponsor?!"


    "There''s more! The other sponsors that we hit before all came out!"


    "Rong Guang Entertainment released a statement saying that we plagiarised ''Flash''s songs multiple times but we were found out and that''s what caused us to be hidden!"


    "They are accusing us again."


    "Now you know why I said that there would be some ruckus?"


    "Are you crazy?! You are going to sign us even when things are like this?!" Cao Jun asked in anger and shock.


    Cao Jun was angry at what Rong Guang Entertainment did, but he was even more shocked that Mo Xi was willing to sign them even when things were this bad.

 Chapter 106 - Twenty-Five Million

    "Why not? They are all fake anyway, except for beating up the sponsors which would be deemed as right-of-self-defense. All you guys have to do is to follow them back to Rong Guang Entertainment to settle your contract. Whatever that needs to be paid would be paid by me. Remember to keep your cool and not flare-up, leave all the talking to the lawyers. Now, go!"


    ''Heartbeat'' followed the group of lawyers, bodyguards and two directors out of Blue Diamond Entertainment to Rong Guang Entertainment in a blur.


    At Rong Guang Entertainment.


    "Uncle, with that news, even if those brats go to another company, they would never be able to clear their names. Furthermore, they would end up getting hidden in another company and we would still earn a large sum of money from them breaking the contract. If Blue Diamond Entertainment''s boss doesn''t want them anymore, then that would be even better because they would be in despair and would give in to the sponsors eventually!" Rong Dong said excitedly.


    "That boss of Blue Diamond Entertainment is still too inexperienced to go against me!" Rong Zhong replied with a wicked grin.


    Starlight Entertainment.


    In a hidden corner.


    "Heh! ''Heartbeat'' is doomed again!" Someone said in excitement.


    "Eh. If ''Heartbeat'' is doomed, would they still be able to write good songs?" Another person asked.


    "Even if they are doomed and can''t write good songs, they still have to, unless they are willing to sleep with the sponsors." Another man answered.


    "If they really chose to sleep with the sponsors, then we would just have to reveal it to the whole world, and they would be doomed once again." The last man, Luo Ren Wei, answered with a smirk.


    These four people are the group members of ''Flash'' and Luo Ren Wei was the leader.


    At the front gate of Rong Guang Entertainment.


    "Cui Zhi! What do you have to say about the news of you beating up the sponsor?"


    "Rui Han! Why did you all beat up those sponsors? Don''t you all think that you all should apologize to those that you have hurt?"


    "Why did you all plagiarize other people''s work again?!"


    "Where''s your shame?!"


    "Get out of the Entertainment Circle!"


    ¡­


    The fans of ''Flash'', anti-fans of ''Heartbeat'', as well as reporters,  were all crowding the entrance as they bombarded the five people with questions.


    "We did not plagiarize anyone''s work! Our works were stolen!" Fu Chang Mu said in anger.


    "Bullshit! You guys are so useless that you only know how to copy others'' songs!"


    "That''s right! Get out of the entertainment circle!"


    "Why are people like you guys still kept in Rong Guang Entertainment?!"


    ¡­


    The crowd started to go into an uproar once again.


    "Please let my client pass through, they are here to settle some things with Rong Guang Entertainment. Those questions that you have would be answered soon," Zhuo Yao said as the bodyguards circled Rui Han, Cui Zhi, Liu Ze Ming, Cao Jun, Fu Chang Mu, and the team of lawyers.


    With the help of the bodyguards, they made it into Rong Guang Entertainment''s building successfully and went to the meeting room immediately.


    "My dear children, you guys are finally back. Have you decided where you guys would be going?" Rong Zhong said with a grin.


    Rong Zhong already had his team of lawyers at the back, ready to threaten them again.


    "My clients came here to dissolve their contracts."


    "Sure. However, can they afford to pay for all the fines?"


    "Mr. Rong, I am sure you know that they don''t have to pay for anything."


    "Oh no, they have loads to pay for. Injuring people, plagiarizing songs, ruining the company''s image and for dissolving their contracts earlier than stated."


    "Firstly, they were just performing the rights-of-self-defense. Secondly, we have to charge you for ruining my client''s reputation by accusing them of plagiarism as well as for breaching the contracts. According to their contracts, their only duties as an artist in your company is to sing, act, and dance. However, you sent Cui Zhi to accompany the sponsor and drugged him which ended with him protecting himself¡­"


    Zhuo Yao and his team spoke for fifteen minutes continuously as they talked against Rong Guang Entertainment''s lawyer team.


    "¡­ So, Mr. Rong, can you tell me now whether you would like to settle this issue privately or bringing such matters to the public''s eyes?"


    Zhuo Yao brought evidence of the five men being sent to the sponsor''s bed by drugging them etc and evidence of their songs being plagiarized. There was also evidence of other things that Rong Guang Entertainment did which breached the contracts and Rong Guang Entertainment would be facing multiple charges if this matter was brought to the public''s eyes.


    "You!" Rong Zhong was furious as he didn''t expect that they would be able to gather so much evidence.


    "According to the contract, if either party breaches the contract, they would have to pay a sum of five million dollars. Since there are five of them, it would amount to twenty-five million dollars. If you don''t want to pay this amount and are not going to dissolve their contracts, we would have to see you in court. My clients don''t want to blow this matter up, hence they chose to resolve this outside of the court. However, my boss said that if you refuse to cooperate, then when we will see each other in court, and it wouldn''t be just about the five of them," Zhuo Yao said as he stood up to leave.


    When Rong Zhong heard the last sentence, he was flustered.


    "Wait! I will pay the amount and I will dissolve their contracts immediately."


    "Uncle!"


    "Shut up!"


    Rong Zhong understood the underlying meaning behind Zhuo Yao''s words, he was more afraid of letting his wife find out that he was cheating than to pay a large amount of money because letting his wife find out would mean losing the whole company!


    Rong Zhong swiftly dissolved the contracts of the five men and signed a cheque of twenty-five million dollars unwillingly.

 Chapter 107 - Girlfriend

    They then went to their apartment to pack up, but they didn''t have many things to pack so they finished packing their things in a short amount of time. They then went back to Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "I can''t believe that we just dissolved the contracts so easily and we didn''t even have to pay any amount!" Fu Chang Mu said excitedly when he finally got back from the shock.


    "We even got twenty-five million dollars!" Cao Jun added.


    "Lawyer Zhuo, how did you all do it?!" Fu Chang Mu asked.


    "We have never failed in any cases that we took on before. Boss prepared all the materials needed and the only thing we needed was to talk."


    On the other side. Capital University''s Female Hostel.


    "Brother Xiao? Did Aunt Lu cook for me again?"


    Lu Jin Xiao has been bringing food to Jing Mo Ling''s school frequently ever since she was in middle school and it didn''t change even when she entered university.


    "Mm. Mom cooked some food and she asked me to bring some food for you," Lu Jin Xiao said as he handed over a set of thermoses to Jing Mo Ling.


    "Oh! Thank you!" Jing Mo Ling took the thermos happily and her face was a little red, "Have you had your dinner?"


    "No."


    "Do you want to eat together? I think Aunt Lu cooked too much for me, it is quite heavy," Jing Mo Ling said as she lifted the set of thermoses.


    "Ok."


    Jing Mo Ling then went to inform the security guard about bringing Lu Jin Xiao into her hostel apartment before brining Lu Jin Xiao in.


    Once they were inside, Jing Mo Ling went to their mini kitchen and took out two sets of cutleries and placed them on the dining table.


    "Let''s eat," Lu Jin Xiao said as he picked up the spoon and chopsticks.


    "Mm¡­" Jing Mo Ling picked up a piece of Sweet-and-Sour pork ribs and placed it in Lu Jin Xiao''s bowl and he picked up a piece of salted-egg fish into her bowl.


    "Did you come here especially to bring this to me?" Jing Mo Ling asked with a little anticipation building in her heart.


    "No, I came here to find a friend." Lu Jin Xiao lied without blinking at all.


    "Oh¡­ Thank you¡­ Who is your friend?" Jing Mo Ling felt disappointed and her heart hurt a little when she heard his reply.


    "One of my high school friends."


    "Is that friend a girl? ..."


    "Mm."


    "Oh¡­ Is she your girlfriend?"


    "No. However, I hope that she would be¡­"


    Jing Mo Ling''s heart hurt as though a knife stabbed through her heart, "Oh¡­ Aunt Lu must be very happy that you are finally going to find a girlfriend."


    "My mom doesn''t know."


    "Have you like the girl for very long?"


    "Mm. More than five years."


    Five¡­ Five years¡­ It''s been so long already?


    "I didn''t know brother Xiao is so affectionate¡­"


    Lu Jin Xiao gave her a slightly bitter smile, "There are still a lot of things about me that you don''t know about.


    "¡­ Then¡­ Does she know a lot about you?"


    "¡­ She knows quite a lot about me compared to other people¡­ Except for my sister and Mo Chen, who knows me the best, I think she should be the only other person who knows me best."


    "¡­ That''s great¡­"


    "Mm. Let''s eat, the food is getting cold."


    "Mm. Ok."


    Jing Mo Ling shook away the disappointment in her heart and just wanted to enjoy this moment with Lu Jin Xiao.


    Their dinner went on smoothly as they secretly enjoyed the time they get to spend together.


    Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "Did you guys have fun there?" Mo Xi asked.


    "It was damn good to see their stupefied faces!" Fu Chang Mu said happily.


    "Good. Now that your contracts with Rong Guang Entertainment have been dissolved, you guys can sign your contracts with us."


    Wang Hui placed the contracts in front of them once again and they signed it immediately.


    "Shao Chen, you stay here. The rest of you go out first," Mo Xi said after the five of them have signed the contracts.


    Everyone else left quickly, leaving Mo Xi, Shao Chen and the five members.


    "Take off your shirts," Mo Xi said calmly as she looked at the five members.


    All of their backs stiffened when they heard what Mo Xi said, whereas Tang Shao Chen just looked at Mo Xi while shaking his head.


    Seeing that the five members didn''t move, Tang Shao Chen couldn''t stand the silence anymore, "Xi, can you please talk normally. You are scaring the shit out of them."


    "I am talking normally."


    "You could have just told them that you want to check their bodies to see if they are healthy or not instead of telling them to take off their shirts," Tang Shao Chen replied as he placed his hand on his forehead.


    "They need to learn to trust me. Didn''t I do that with you last time as well?"


    "Yea! You scared the shit out of me that time!"


    "I am a doctor and all of you are the same to me."


    "But they don''t know that."


    "Now they know. Take off your clothes."


    Rui Han looked at Mo Xi for a moment before he took off his shirt.


    Mo Xi looked at Rui Han''s body while Tang Shao Chen examined his body.


    After a few moments, Tang Shao Chen spoke to Mo Xi, "He is slightly weak due to malnutrition and constant starvation."


    Mo Xi''s eyebrows scrunched up when she heard that, and she walked towards Rui Han and took his hand. After a few moments, "As a leader, you should be a role model for the other members. I know that you feel that you have the responsibility to take good care of the others, but this doesn''t mean that you have to starve yourself and let the others eat. I thought you look skinny enough, but you are very frail."

 Chapter 108 - Heaven

    "You really are a doctor?" Rui Han asked slightly confused.


    "Mm. Why? I can''t open an entertainment company if I am a doctor?"


    "I don''t mean that. It is just that you look very young to be able to do all these kinds of stuff."


    "She is only one year younger than me and you," Tang Shao Chen replied.


    Their eyes went wide when they heard that.


    "Aren''t you guys going to take off your shirts?"


    The other four members immediately took off their shirts obediently.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Inform the chef to prepare nourishing meals for Rui Han, Cui Zhi and Liu Ze Ming from tonight onwards until their health improves. For Cao Jun and Fu Chang Mu, prepare more vegetables, avoid fried food," Mo Xi pressed on the intercom and instructed her assistant about it.


    "Yes, boss!"


    "Thanks."


    Mo Xi then turned to the five members again, "Later on, Wang Hui would bring you all to your apartment. Do you all want to live together or live in separate apartments?"


    "We get to choose?"


    "Mm. If you choose individual apartments, the overall size would definitely be much smaller than if you guys were to share. However, there would be more privacy. For the shared apartment, there would be five bedrooms in the apartment apart from the usual living room, etc. Basically, it would be like a house with five bedrooms."


    The five members contemplated for a moment before they replied firmly, "We want to live together."


    "Alright. Director Wang, bring them to the shared apartment later," Mo Xi spoke to Wang Hui through the intercom.


    "Understood."


    "As mentioned, you guys have to undergo lessons for academics and non-academics, as well as continue with your usual training. If you do well, then you would be able to stop the lessons earlier. If you don''t, you will have to juggle everything. I would be here most of the time for these two months. However, from next year onwards I won''t be here all the time because I still have school, but I would check on you guys from time to time."


    "School?" Cui Zhi asked in confusion.


    "I will be in year three of high school starting from next year."


    "What?!" Fu Chang Mu and Cao Jun exclaimed.


    "You got a problem with that?"


    "Nonononono!" They shook their heads immediately.


    "You guys would be holding a concert in a month."


    "What?!"


    "The concert would be held in the Capital Indoor Stadium. You all have to work hard to write new songs that would impress the public and choreograph dances for the songs. I will be watching you all closely this month. Good luck!"


    "Would anyone come to our concert?"


    "Why not? The tickets are free anyways."


    "Free?!"


    "Mhm. I am sponsoring it, so of course, it would be free. So, don''t disappoint me, alright."


    "Mm! We won''t!" They answered in unison.


    "Go and have your dinner first before you guys go to your apartment. You guys had an eventful day today, rest well tonight and you can start working hard tomorrow."


    After they finished their dinner, Wang Hui brought them to Imperial Jade Palace. Whereas Mo Xi asked Su Hong Shan to announce to the public tomorrow that ''Heartbeat'' has signed with them and they would be having a concert at the Capital Indoor Stadium in a month.


    Imperial Jade Palace.


    "This is the apartment that you all will live in from today onwards. These are the cards to the apartment and the front gate. You can add in your fingerprint or password to the door to increase the security. You can pick your own bedroom, they are all equipped with a bathroom and air conditioner and warmer. The only difference is where the window is facing. You can take a look at the rooms and put your things down before I bring you all to familiarise yourselves with Imperial Jade Palace."


    Rui Han, Cui Zhi, Liu Ze Ming, Cao Jun, and Fu Chang Mu walked into the apartment and their eyes went red.


    "Han, are we dreaming? Did we really escape from the hell?" Liu Ze Ming asked.


    "We are not dreaming. It''s real," Rui Han replied.


    "I can''t believe this huge apartment belongs to us¡­" Cui Zhi said.


    "This place looks so amazing compared to where we lived before!" Cao Jun exclaimed


    "This is heaven!" Fu Chang Mu added.


    The five of them quickly toured the apartment before they settled who would sleep in which room. They quickly unpacked their things and they were finished within five minutes because they didn''t have many things.


    "Those cards keep it with you all wherever you all go. Let''s go," Wang Hui said as she walked out of the apartment.


    Wang Hui explained while she brought them around Imperial Jade Palace.


    "This block is the study block. This is where your lessons would be conducted and there are also study rooms for you all to use."


    "This block is the music block. There are music rooms where you all can practice your singing and practice playing instruments. There are also Recording studios and Dance Studios for you all to use."


    "This is the exercise block. There are swimming pools, gyms, and courts for you all to play with other artists and to keep fit. There is also a shooting range at the top level, however, that level can only be accessed if you have permission from boss Xi. The range is meant for the actors to practice shooting for action dramas and movies."


    "This block is the lifestyle block. We have medical rooms on the top two levels. You can go there when you are sick. There are also cinemas here so that you all relax and support your fellow artist friends'' work. Tickets here are counted in the viewership as well. The rest are restaurants, supermarkets, bars, karaoke, massage parlor, arcade, apparel shops, stationery or book stores, and electronics shops. Currently, there are a few empty levels because we would be placing the sponsors'' shops there. Except for the medical fees, the rest of the purchases made in this block are charged. However, the prices charged would be lower than when you purchase them outside because they are collaborating with boss Xi. The cards that I told you all to bring around are needed when you all enter certain areas such as the gate to the various blocks and they could also be used for making purchases. For the bar, there is a limit to how much you can drink unless boss Xi permitted them to let you all drink more, you all can only drink a limited amount."

 Chapter 109 - Not To Worry

    "Are you all clear about all these?"


    "Yes!!" They answered immediately with their eyes widen and voice trembling with happiness and excitement.


    Wang Hui laughed when she looked at their adorable expressions.


    "If you guys are done, then let''s go to the supermarket. You all didn''t bring much stuff here, so you all would probably be missing a lot of things. The twenty-five million dollars need some time to be processed so Boss Xi has given you all this card to make your purchases for the time being," Wang Hui said as she passed a credit card to them.


    "Ok¡­ Thank you¡­" Rui Han took the credit card with reddish eyes.


    They went to the supermarket to purchase some toiletries and proceeded to the electronics shop to purchase smartphones and laptops. Their original phones weren''t working well as it kept crashing, they didn''t have enough money to purchase a new phone in the past, and they didn''t want their family to be worried about them. Hence, they kept quiet and continued to use their phones. They didn''t even have the luxury to have a laptop in the past, but Wang Hui said that they would need a laptop since they would be attending lessons.


    Wang Hui then told them to go to the study room at eight in the morning the next day before they went back to their respective apartments.


    "Zhi, we pulled through it. We finally managed to escape from hell." Rui Han said as he and Cui Zhi sat in the living room as they looked at the city through the glass door.


    "Even if this place was hell, I would willingly jump in," Cui Zhi replied without hesitation.


    "It won''t be. I believe them."


    "I believe them too."


    "Let''s sleep, we have to work hard so that we don''t disappoint them or let ourselves down. We have to do it for Shao Chen as well, if it wasn''t because of the bankruptcy, he would be singers like us. I am glad that he didn''t though because he looks very happy being a doctor and he didn''t have to suffer more than he already did."


    "Mm!"


    In Rui Han''s bedroom.


    "Han, are you alright?" Rui Han''s mother asked in concern after watching the news.


    Rui Han''s parents had been contacting Rui Han for the past few days. However, because Rui Han hadn''t been using his phone, he didn''t realize that his parents had contacted him until earlier on when Mo Xi told them to check their phones. When he saw his parents'' missed calls and messages, he immediately left a voice mail for them, telling them that he would call them later at night.


    "I am perfectly fine mom. I am sorry to have made you two worried¡­"


    "What are you talking about? We should be the one that should apologize¡­ If we were more capable, you would not have had to stay in Rong Guang Entertainment¡­" Rui Han''s father replied.


    "Mom, Dad, I just left Rong Guang Entertainment."


    "What?! Really?! That''s great! Wait! Then where are you now?" Rui Han''s parents asked worriedly.


    "I just signed a new entertainment company."


    "What?! Han!!"


    Just then, Rui Han''s phone had an incoming message from Mo Xi. Mo Xi''s phone number was assigned a different ringtone than others on all five of their phones. Hence, he would know when Mo Xi texted or called him.


    "Mom, hold on."


    [Tell your parents not to worry. Raelie would be approaching them tomorrow to let them know more about us. The best way to let your parents not worry about you is to do well in the upcoming concert.]


    Mo Xi had heard Rui Han leaving his parents a voice message earlier on, hence she thought that he would be calling his parents around this time.


    [Thank you.]


    Rui Han''s heart was filled with warmth because of Mo Xi''s kind gestures and words, so he thanked her immediately.


    "Mom, dad don''t worry. I trust the boss of this company a lot. Furthermore, the boss Shao Chen''s friend. Do you all remember Shao Chen? My best friend in high school. You will know more about them soon. This entertainment company is nothing like the others."


    "Aye¡­" Rui Han''s parents sighed.


    They continued talking for a while more before they ended the call.


    The other members were also calling their parents to let them know that they were doing well and to not worry about them.


    After they ended the calls, the five members slept peacefully as they didn''t have to worry about being drugged in the middle of the night like in the past.


    8 a.m. Study Room.


    "Unlike the others, you all only have one month to get everything ready, so I will be overseeing your lessons and practices instead of the respective in charge. I have already asked your breakfast, lunch, and dinner to be sent here," Mo Xi said.


    "What do we need to do?" Liu Ze Ming asked.


    "The most important thing you all have to do now is to get your bodies back in shape, then writing songs and choreographing dances."


    "Understood," They answered while nodding their heads.


    They started to eat, and Mo Xi reminded them to eat slower because she remembered how fast they ate the day before.


    After breakfast, "You guys have all graduated from the same high school as Shao Chen, so I believe that your results should be not bad. However, it has been very long since you last touch academic matters, so we will have to do some tests to find out where you stand."


    Their eyebrows scrunched up when they heard that because they didn''t understand why Mo Xi would want them to take lessons for academic matters when they are singers. However, they still obeyed.


    Mo Xi spent the whole day, till before dinner to help them with their academic and non-academic lessons. Like what she did with class 5, she gave them notes and questions to do.


    After dinner, Mo Xi then told them to go back to do the homework she assigned and that she would check them the next day.


    The lessons went on for a whole week and they didn''t even have time to write any songs or choreograph any dance.

 Chapter 110 - Confidence

    Monday at 8 a.m. in the study room.


    "Good job! You guys passed the tests with flying colors! How do you all feel after going through the lessons this whole week?"


    "A little blur at the start, but I felt that the future looks clearer and clearer."


    "More confident. I feel like I can accomplish something."


    "It felt like I was given a fresh start in life¡­ I got an idea for our songs!" Cao Jun said


    "Yes!" They agreed excitedly.


    "Take out your phones and have a look," Mo Xi said.


    As the five of them were living together and they were all busy with the work Mo Xi assigned, so they haven''t been using their phones.


    [Infamous ''Heartbeat'' signed with ''Blue Diamond Entertainment! They signed with ''Blue Diamond Entertainment'' the day after news of them plagiarising more songs and beating up other people!]


    [''Heartbeat'' should get out of the entertainment circle! They don''t even feel any sense of remorse for plagiarising other people''s songs and they even dare to beat other people!]


    [''Blue Diamond Entertainment'' is crazy! They released news saying that ''Heartbeat'' would be holding a concert at the Capital Indoor Stadium and the tickets are for free!]


    [Who is this ''Blue Diamond Entertainment''? I have never heard of them before¡­]


    [I don''t care who they are, I would still go to their concerts because I want to try eggs at them!]


    [Me too!]


    ¡­


    "How do you all feel after reading those?"


    "¡­"


    Mo Xi chuckled when she looked at their faces, "I am not trying to pour cold water on you all or anything. Like what you all answered before, you guys are given a fresh start in life. The new you should be able to handle such criticisms, right? You all need to have a change from within so that you will be able to prove to the public that you are amazing. Confidence is from within you. Do you all know how amazing you all look when your eyes were shining with confidence earlier on?"


    Their eyes started to shine once again, and they looked at each other and gave a firm nod.


    "From today onwards, I will leave all the time to you all to write the songs, choreograph the dance or whatever you all want to do. I won''t be around for a few days, but there will be people looking at you. If anything happens, tell Wang Hui about it," Mo Xi said as she stood up to leave.


    However, as Mo Xi was about to leave, someone pulled her.


    "Thank you¡­" Rui Han said, "Thank you for helping me in the past and now¡­"


    Mo Xi smiled and said, "You guys deserve better."


    Mo Xi then went straight to the airport and her heart felt a little empty because Jing Mo Chen was there to send her off the last time she went overseas. Jing Mo Chen had to go back to the military to train the day after they watched the movie, hence Mo Xi hadn''t seen him for the past week. Although he knew that she would be going overseas today, he couldn''t see her off because of the military duties and she understood that.


    Then, Mo Xi''s phone rang.


    "Come back safely," Jing Mo Chen''s voice sounded from the other end of the call.


    Mo Xi was shocked that Jing Mo Chen called her, "I thought you can''t call when you are in the military?"


    "Mm. I am calling you in secret."


    Mo Xi''s heart was warm once again, "I miss you."


    "I miss you too¡­ I miss you a lot¡­"


    "I will come back in two or three days!"


    "I will try to call you again when you are back."


    "Mm. Be careful!"


    "Mm. Bye¡­"


    "Bye¡­"


    After they ended the call, Mo Xi got onto her plane with Yan Chu quickly.


    On the plane.


    "How is the investigation going?"


    "Shen Nan Kun is really very meticulous. He managed to hide his doings very well."


    "So, you mean you didn''t find out anything."


    "Nothing much. I only found out that he and Xiao Lan Yu were at Town N twenty years ago."


    "Town N?"


    "Their second daughter was born there."


    Mo Xi crossed her arms and her right hand''s thumb and index fingers rubbed together in circles while she was thinking.


    "Where was Shen Nan Kun raised in?"


    "Town F."


    "What about Zhao Ai Yun?"


    "Town G."


    "Get the DNA sample of their second daughter."


    "Are you suspecting that their second daughter isn''t their biological child? But Xiao Lan Yu was indeed pregnant and ready to give birth then."


    "There is something called miscarriage in this world. There shouldn''t be so many coincidences in the world. Zhao Ai Yun died at Town Y twenty years ago and she was pregnant with a daughter that was ready to be born at that time."


    "That''s true¡­ But why would he want to raise someone else''s child?"


    "He could have just found the child by accident. Perhaps Zhao Ai Yun had already given birth and she hid her child to protect her child, but unexpectedly, the child ended up in Shen Nan Kun''s hands. Shen Nan Kun might have raised the child despite knowing that the child belongs to Zhao Ai Yun because they were a couple before, or it could be just his one-sided love. He might have felt bad for killing his loved one, so he decided to raise her child."


    "Sounds a bit far-fetched¡­"


    "Better safe than sorry."


    "Alright, I will try to get the DNA sample."


    On the other side.


    "Ling Ling, what''s wrong? Why is your face so pale? Are you having a fever?" Yu Jia Hui looked at Jing Mo Ling worriedly.


    "Mm?"


    "You don''t look well. What''s wrong?" Qiao Xin Yi''s hand went to touch Jing Mo Ling''s forehead.


    "I''m fine¡­ I think I didn''t sleep well yesterday¡­" Jing Mo Ling answered.


    "Are you sure? If you don''t feel well, you should go see a doctor," Yu Jia Hui said.


    "Mm. You two still have lessons, if you all don''t leave, you are going to be late," Jing Mo Ling said.


    "Oh no!" Yu Jia Hui and Qiao Xin Yi jumped up from their seats and quickly pack their bags.


    "Remember to go see a doctor!"


    "Rest well."


    They said as they left the house in a hurry.

 Chapter 111 - Big Day

    Jing Mo Ling finished her cereal very slowly before she dragged herself back to the bedroom to sleep.


    She spent the whole of the previous night thinking about what she and Lu Jin Xiao talked about and she thought about the times they spent together since they were young. She was so lost in her thoughts that she didn''t even realize that her bedroom''s window was open, and the cold air kept blowing in.


    1 p.m.


    "I think¡­ I have to go get¡­ some medicine¡­ If not¡­ I would not be¡­ able to¡­ do the presentation tomorrow¡­" Jing Mo Ling dragged herself out of the bed and put on a windbreaker before she left to go to the pharmacy.


    When she walked out, the sun shone brightly despite the cold air. She suddenly felt dizzy and her world was spinning. She fell onto the floor and her vision blackened.


    However, before she lost consciousness, she heard a voice, "Mo Ling!"


    She felt a warmth embraced her and she lost consciousness.


    Country Y. E''s Corporation.


    "Boss!" The workers greeted when Mo Xi and Yan Chu stepped into the building.


    "Eve!! Yan Chu!!" Jackson went to hug Yan Chu and Mo Xi when he saw them walking out of the lift.


    "Too tight!" Yan Chu said when Jackson hugged too tightly that he couldn''t breathe properly.


    "Sorry!" Jackson apologized before he turned to Mo Xi, "Eve! I missed you so much! Are you ready for tonight''s event?"


    "Yea."


    "Yan Chu! Eve! How have you all been?" London and Paris asked.


    "Same as usual," Yan Chu said with a smile.


    "Great!" Mo Xi said as she lifted her hand to show them her wedding ring.


    "I''m so happy to see that you look much more radiant and happier than ever!" London said as she hugged Mo Xi.


    "Where''s the others?"


    "They are preparing for tonight''s event. They should be here in a few minutes. Eve, you have to dress up for tonight as well! There is only six hours before the start of the event!" London said excitedly.


    "There are still six hours," Mo Xi laughed.


    "Let''s go! We have to dress up! Tonight''s your big day!"


    "Our big day," Mo Xi corrected.


    A group of stylists came into the office and started to get them ready for the anniversary event.


    10 minutes later.


    Mo Xi was dressed in a white blouse, black long pants, and a nude coat. Her hair was tied into a ponytail and her makeup was simple.


    London and Paris wanted to get the stylist to style Mo Xi into a more majestic look, which was why they were so eager to get her style up. However, as the stylist was helping her to choose her clothes and do her makeup, she insisted that she wanted a simple look. Although her outfit and makeup were simple, she still looked stunning and dignified.


    While the others were still being styled, Elaine, Max, Alexander, and France had arrived.


    "It''s been long, welcome back," Elaine said as she hugged Mo Xi.


    "How have you two been?" Mo Xi asked as she looked at Elaine and Max.


    "I am pregnant," Elaine said as she smiled blissfully.


    "Really?! That''s great! Congratulations!"


    "Mm!"


    Elaine''s ex-husband cheated on her because she couldn''t give birth to a child. Though Elaine''s infertility has already been cured, the fear and trauma remained in her heart. Hence, though she had already gotten married to Max, Mo Xi knew that that was still the biggest concern in Elaine''s heart. That''s why hearing that Elaine was finally pregnant, Mo Xi was extremely happy.


    "Take good care of yourself alright. Take good care of Elaine." Mo Xi said to Elaine and Max.


    3 hours later.


    Yan Chu was dressed in a royal blue suit, white shirt, and a blue tie. His black hair was styled up giving him a cheeky but composed look.


    London had a majestic look with a black blouse and burgundy suit. Her lips were tinted red and her blonde hair was slightly curled, left untied, giving her a majestic look.


    France wore a grey shirt with a black suit and a grey tie. His brown hair styled back giving him a solemn look.


    Alexander was given a white shirt with a navy-blue suit and a wine-red tie. His hair was styled up as well. With his firm facial features, he exuded an aura of seriousness.


    On the other hand, Jackson wore a white shirt with an emerald green suit and a dark brown tie. His blonde hair was styled in a messy manner giving him a carefree look.


    Elaine was given a tie neck white blouse with a beige suit. Her makeup was less daring, and her hair was tied to the side in a loose bun giving her a more reserved look.


    Max wore a black shirt with a grey suit and dark blue tie. A slightly more reserved look that matches Elaine.


    Lastly, Paris wore a black jumpsuit.


    Although Paris wasn''t part of the E''s Corporation, she always attended the events together with London and the others because Paris is London''s sister and Paris was in charge of the security team of E''s Corporation, more specifically she was part of the team that goes against the criminals.


    Back to the other side.


    "Ling Ling, you are finally awake!" Yu Jia Hui sighed when she saw Jing Mo Ling waking up.


    "Where am I?"


    "In the university''s clinic," Qiao Xin Yi answered.


    "Do you know how worried we were when the doctor called us?!" Yu Jia Hui said.


    "Sorry¡­ How did I get here?" Jing Mo Ling looked around the room trying to search for the person with the voice that she heard before she lost consciousness.


    "The doctor said that a student in our block saw you and carried you here," Qiao Xin Yi answered.


    "A student?"


    "Mm."


    "Who?"


    "The doctor said that the student doesn''t want to leave her name."


    "Oh¡­"


    Jing Mo Ling was disappointed once again because she had thought that the person who carried her here and took care of her was Lu Jin Xiao.

 Chapter 112 - Secret

    She remembered feeling someone holding her hand when she was having a nightmare from what happened five years ago. That person held her hand tightly and kept saying, "Don''t be afraid, I would always be by your side, protecting you."


    That voice calmed her down and her nightmare was gone very quickly.


    That familiar voice and warmth often appeared when she was sick, but whenever she woke up, that person wouldn''t be around. It was like whatever she heard was just a dream.


    If it wasn''t because of a sweet dream about the times that she had spent with Lu Jin Xiao coming right after the voice just now, she wouldn''t have realized that the voice was just like Lu Jin Xiao''s!


    "Little Ling, are you alright?" Qiao Xin Yi asked worriedly.


    "Ah¡­ Ah?"


    "You look a little sad. Is there anything bothering you?"


    "Oh¡­ No¡­ I''m fine¡­"


    "Alright, tell us if you need anything. Sleep some more."


    "Mm¡­ Ok¡­ Thank you¡­"


    Jing Mo Ling closed her eyes again and her friends tugged her in.


    6 p.m. at the ballroom.


    The large ballroom was filled with about four thousand people from different companies.


    Mo Xi entered the ballroom first without the others as she didn''t want to draw their attention.


    Mo Xi attended the anniversary events every year without her real identity hence though everyone knew her, they didn''t know who she really was.


    Mo Xi went to talk with a group of people that she was very familiar with.


    "Hi! You are here this year as well?" A man spoke in Italian.


    "I come here every year, don''t I?" Mo Xi replied in Italian fluently as well.


    "I really wonder what your company does, why have you never told us about what you do?"


    "It is a secret."


    "Still as cold-hearted and mysterious as always."


    "HAHAHAHA!" The others in the group laughed.


    *Coughs*


    Mo Xi saw the Italian man coughing and asked the waiter to get a warm glass of water for him.


    "Not so cold-hearted afterall," The Italian man said after drinking the water.


    Everyone in the group laughed.


    "She just worked with me recently! She just opened an entertainment company," Another man said in German.


    This group of people are fluent in many languages, hence though they spoke in different languages, they could understand and communicate with one another.


    "That''s just part of what I do," Mo Xi answered in German.


    "At least we get to know something that you do and not nothing," A woman said in Spanish while laughing.


    "You will know later," Mo Xi replied with a smile.


    "Are you finally going to tell us more about you?" Another woman chimed in Korean.


    "Mm."


    "Wait, aren''t you being a bit too unfriendly? We have known each other for so long and yet you only approached him to work with you and not us?"


    "She approached me as well!" Another female answered in Russian.


    "I can understand why you would work with him since he handles electronics, but her? She runs an alcohol company. Why would you need to collaborate with her for your entertainment company?"


    "Her entertainment company is more like a palace than an entertainment company. The kind of benefits that her artists and workers get are like wow!" The female answered.


    "I can''t wait to find out more!"


    Mo Xi chuckled.


    Another female then said, "I heard that the CEO would be coming today! I can''t wait to see who we have been working with all these years!"


    "I heard that too! I really want to know who he or she is!"


    ¡­


    Mo Xi then chatted with them for a while more before talking to the others.


    The door to the ballroom opened at 7 p.m.


    Alexander, Yan Chu and Jackson came into the ballroom first, followed by London and France. Then, Elaine and Max. Paris followed behind them and stepped to the side after she entered the ballroom.


    Their entrance was very stunning as it left all the guests gaping though most of them should have been used to grand entrances since they were all bosses of huge companies.


    Except for Mo Xi, the rest of them went to sit at the center, near the stage, to prepare for the opening speech.


    Yan Chu, Jackson, Elaine, Max, France, and London each took a turn to speak before Alexander spoke.


    "Thank you all for coming to E''s Corporation tenth anniversary," Alexander said with the microphone, "we are proud to say that our boss is here tonight."


    The large ballroom went noisy immediately as people started to talk while they look around to see where the boss of E''s Corporation is.


    Mo Xi wasn''t afraid that any of the companies here would betray her because E''s Corporation only works with kind-hearted people, and more importantly, their collaborations were built on trust.


    "Please welcome our boss up on stage."


    Mo Xi stood up and walked towards the stage while the others sucked in a deep breath. When Mo Xi was finally on stage, they held their breaths until Mo Xi spoke.


    "Thank you all for coming here tonight, I know most of you are very shock to know who I really am, but I believe that through all these years of working together, you all would be able to trust me. I am sorry that I have never appeared in front of you all as the CEO of E''s Corporation before this. It isn''t that you are not worth it, it was that I would rather talk with you all casually than to have you all think of me as the boss. However, tonight is a special night because it is our tenth anniversary, that''s why I thought it would be very meaningful to share this moment here with you all. I must say this though, please continue to keep my identity a secret within here and between us. Though it hasn''t been very long since the start of E''s Corporation, I would say that we have come a long way. We couldn''t have become the second most influential corporation in the world without all of you. Thank you!" Mo Xi bowed a little to show her gratefulness to them.

 Chapter 113 - Still Love You

    The crowd gave a thunderous round of applause and the anniversary event proceeded on smoothly. Those companies that Mo Xi collaborate in Country X, as boss of Blue Diamond Entertainment, approached her to talk with her because they were very surprised by her. Other companies also interacted together, and the event ended off successfully.


    After the event, in London and France''s house.


    In the living room.


    "Have you told Sophie about the internship?" Mo Xi asked Alexander.


    "Mhm. She would be going over next year."


    "Thanks. Do you intend to stay in Country X?"


    "¡­ Why do you ask?"


    "You should know the answer better than I do."


    "You know that I still love you right."


    "Yes, but your love has changed to a love for a sibling."


    "How do you know?"


    "You are asking the obvious?"


    "¡­"


    "You know, we will meet many people in this world in our life. Imagine our life as a network of roads. Some people are meant to be passer-by while others stay. You may walk down a path with someone for very long just so that someone can bring you to another person that is meant for you. We will face many cross junctions on this road. Some people would be lucky to find someone that can lead them to a better future, while the others will be led to a poor future. Some people will be led around in circles before they find the correct way out. I am lucky to have met you guys. I thank you for loving me for so long and I know that you will always love me. However, I knew that this love would change over time because I don''t feel the same way as you do, and your significant other is already out there. Your love for me is already starting to change to love for a sibling. Open your heart, use your heart to see, listen and feel what your heart is feeling right now. You should know that I would never match people randomly. If you didn''t care for her, you wouldn''t have gotten angry when she was hurt," Mo Xi swirled her glass of red wine before taking a sip.


    "¡­"


    "For someone to make you angry, that person must be significant to you in a certain sense."


    "¡­"


    "We don''t get angry just because our patients got hurt, right? Only when those we care about get hurt would we get angry. If you wait too long, you might miss out on her. Give yourself a chance, give her a chance."


    If whatever Mo Xi said before hadn''t struck him, her last two sentences sure did.


    After being with Mo Xi for so many years, all of them have become very straightforward people. Once they confirmed certain things, they would not hold back, just like in the case of relationships. Which was why Mo Xi would be very straightforward in such things and make sure that none of them would regret not doing something.


    Initially, when Max wasn''t sure of his feelings for Elaine, he kept his distance from her. However, when he was sure of it, he pursued her crazily. Max had thought that he would always love his deceased wife and would never fall in love again, but it turned out that after a long time, his love for his wife had become a habit. It was so much that he didn''t even realize what love was. He definitely loved his deceased wife and his deceased would always be important to him. In Elaine''s heart, her ex-husband also has a place in her heart, but it doesn''t mean that they still love them now.


    Alexander''s eyes wavered for a moment before he looked at Mo Xi. He took a deep breath, "Should I?"


    "The only reason why I allowed you to come back to Country Y is so that you can figure out the answer on your own. However, it has already been more than two months and I think you need a good smack."


    Alexander chuckled, "You are still as blunt and straightforward as ever."


    "Rest well, we still have company dinner tomorrow," Mo Xi patted Alexander''s shoulder as she stood up to go to her room.


    Alexander remained seated on the sofa as he pondered over what Mo Xi said. After a long while, Alexander''s eyes were much clearer than before. He stood up and went to his room to rest.


    The company dinner went on smoothly as well and Mo Xi returned to Country X on the morning of the third day of her in Country Y.


    Imperial Jade Palace.


    "Boss, can I speak with you for a little while?" Lin Lu asked as she walked into the study room.


    "You all did a good job of not having slacked off on your lessons. You guys continue with your work first," Mo Xi told Cui Zhi and the others before she left the study room.


    "OMG! That''s Lin Lu!"


    "She called boss ''Boss''!"


    "That means she is an artist in Blue Diamond as well¡­"


    In the meeting room.


    "Boss, are you able to help Ting Ting get back her memories?" Lin Lu asked.


    Wen Ting Ting was seating beside Lin Lu, and she looked at Mo Xi with a confused expression.


    "I can, if she doesn''t reject it," Mo Xi looked at Wen Ting Ting in the eyes before turning back to Lin Lu to answer her question.


    "Really?! That''s great! Ting Ting, you can get back your memories soon!"


    "You told her the truth already?" Mo Xi asked.


    "Mm. I don''t want her to stay with that woman for too long."


    "Ok, I guess this works as well, she is ready anyways. Come find me again tomorrow," Mo Xi said to Wen Ting Ting.


    "¡­ Aren''t you angry at me for treating Jin Sheng that way?" Wen Ting Ting asked slightly hesitantly.


    Mo Xi could see that letting Lin Lu interact with Wen Ting Ting has indeed pulled Wen Ting Ting away from the darker side more. Wen Ting Ting''s changes were from within her, her heart was purer, and she thinks things differently.

 Chapter 114 - Fair Trade

    "Of course, I am."


    "Then, why are you still so calm right now?"


    "I am thankful that you hurt my second brother because you didn''t deserve him at that time. Although you hurt him, you helped him grew and he managed to get back on his feet."


    "Why are you helping me?"


    "Because you still have this side of you within you at that time."


    "¡­ Thank you¡­"


    "Though I am helping you, don''t expect me to talk with you very nicely. You did break my brother''s heart."


    "I understand¡­"


    "Come find me tomorrow at eight in the morning. Remember not to let your family know about it."


    "Mm!"


    Lin Lu looked at Wen Ting Ting worriedly and her fear of not being able to have her daughter back by her side was very strong.


    "Lin Lu, you will get back what you deserve," Mo Xi said before she left the meeting room.


    "I think I was a real jerk to have hurt Jin Sheng so deeply in the past¡­" Wen Ting Ting said feeling remorseful.


    "If it wasn''t for that woman''s selfishness, you wouldn''t have grown up to become like that as well¡­ It will be better! Boss said she is going to help you!"


    "Mm! I will not further disappoint anyone!"


    Study Room.


    "Boss, can I know how much money you invested in the concert?" Fu Chang Mu asked in curious.


    "Around three billion."


    "WHAT?!" Fu Chang Mu and Cao Jun exclaimed while Cao Jun and the others sucked in a deep breath as they looked at Mo Xi.


    "So, work harder to make the three billion worth it. How are your songs going?"


    "We have written ten songs so far," Rui Han replied.


    "What about the choreography?"


    "We are finalizing the moves for the songs that we have created," Liu Ze Ming answered.


    "Good, I will check your songs and dance on Saturday. We will be having a photo shoot on Sunday morning."


    "Understood!"


    At that moment, Mo Xi''s phone rang.


    "Hello, Ms. Mo? I am Huo Qi Gang, I have recovered already, and we have made the contract. I would like to know when you would be free to sign the contract."


    "Hi, I am free right now, could you come down to Imperial Jade Palace? That way you can meet a few of my artists first and the products can be made faster."


    "Sure! I will go there now."


    "Thanks."


    Mo Xi ended the call and turned to Fu Chang Mu and the others, "One of our collaborators would be coming down now, we would be using their skincare and cosmetic products, they would do some skin analysis for you all later."


    "Ok."


    "I will come back later. Remember to have your meals."


    Mo Xi went to the meeting room and made a call to Bai Lang Yu.


    "Did you manage to find out who leaked the information to Hai Long?


    "Of course, I was waiting for your call."


    "Send it to me now."


    "What would I be able to get in return?"


    "I will not destroy ''White Wolf''."


    "Ms. Mo is surely very daring."


    "Thanks for the compliment."


    Mo Xi ended the call and resumed her work.


    1 hour later.


    "Mr. Huo, I have something to show you before we sign the contract," Mo Xi said as she took out the documents that she got from Bai Lang Yu.


    "What''s that?"


    "It is related to how Huo Beauty Company''s information managed to leak out."


    Hearing that Huo Qi Gang''s face became serious. He took the documents from Mo Xi and looked through it, and with every flip that he made, his face became sadder, colder and full of questions.


    "This is not true! How did you get these?! Why are you framing Jing Yi?!" Huo Qi Gang stood up angrily and threw the documents on the table.


    "It is true. From Bai Lang Yu. Why would I frame her?"


    "From Bai Lang Yu? You guys have been colluding?!"


    "Colluding? If that''s what you think then so be it."


    "If you two didn''t collude, then why would he give you such information?"


    "We both hate people lying to us, making use of us and betrayals. I helped him realized that Hai Long lied to him about the incident between you and Hai Long and that Hai Long had been using his name to do bad stuff. In return, he helped to find out who was the one behind that incident. Fairtrade."


    "¡­"


    Mo Xi looked at Huo Qi Gang and sighed a little, "Let''s put the contract aside first. Go home and think about this."


    "I trust her."


    "Since you trust her, you shouldn''t fear that she would betray you. All it takes is a simple test and you will know the truth. The only thing that matters is whether you want to face the truth or not."


    "I will," Huo Qi Gang stood up angrily and left the room.


    After Huo Qi Gang left, Mo Xi called Huo Meng Li to tell her to look after Huo Qi Gang today.


    Huo Qi Gang and Ling Jing Yi''s home.


    "Qi Gang? Why are you back so early today?" Ling Jing Yi stood at the entrance as she welcomed Huo Qi Gang home.


    "I ended the work earlier because I was feeling unwell?"


    "Unwell?" Ling Jing Yi placed her hand on Huo Qi Gang''s forehead to feel his temperature.


    "You are not having a fever, are you having a headache?"


    "Mm."


    "Go sit on the sofa, I will get you some warm water first," Ling Jing Yi said as she went to the kitchen.


    A while later, Ling Jing Yi returned with a cup of warm water and passed it to Qi Gang, "I have filled the bathtub with warm water, and placed your clothes in the bathroom as well. Go and take a bath after you finish drinking the water, that way you will feel better."


    "Mm. Ok."


    Huo Qi Gang looked at his wife and thought Mo Xi was crazy to show him those things and accuse his wife of doing those things. His wife had only been caring, understanding and sweet ever since they met!

 Chapter 115 - Betraying

    "Oh right, can you help me take the documents regarding the new products?"


    Ling Jing Yi turned her head towards the direction of the kitchen instinctively before turning back to Huo Qi Gang.


    "Qi Gang, the only one that knows the password to the security box is you," Ling Jing Yi laughed as she used her finger to gently tap on Huo Qi Gang''s forehead.


    "Ahhh¡­ Sorry¡­ I forgot¡­ There''s quite a lot of things going on¡­"


    "That''s why you should take a hot bath to relax," Ling Jing Yi said as she pushed Huo Qi Gang to the bathroom.


    Huo Qi Gang went into the bathroom and on the shower tap.


    Outside the bathroom.


    "Why haven''t you worn your clothes?!" Ling Jing Yi whispered.


    "If I wear clothes, he would hear the sound of my belt."


    "Hurry up and wear your shirt! He is bathing now, quickly go off!"


    "You are going to chase me out now that your husband is back?" The man said as he circled Ling Jing Yi with one arm and raised Ling Jing Yi''s chin with the other hand.


    "If not? Do you dare to face him?"


    "Why not? I have nothing to lose, afterall I have already slept his woman a few times," The man then kissed Ling Jing Yi deeply.


    "Mm¡­ Stop¡­ Ngh¡­ He is going to come out soon!"


    "Damn it, I haven''t even fully enjoyed myself."


    "If you still want your company to get back up, then you better not let him find out about us."


    "Fine! By then I will let him know that not only is his company mine, his woman is also mine."


    "Not only that¡­ My child is also yours¡­" Ling Jing Yi said with a shy smile.


    "Child?"


    "I am pregnant. I just went to the hospital today¡­ I am three months pregnant¡­"


    "Really? I am going to be a father soon?!"


    "Mm! That''s why for our child, you must leave now!" Ling Jing Yi pecked Hai Long''s lips and pushed him out of the bedroom.


    *Bang*


    Ling Jing Yi and Hai Long were both shocked by the sudden sound.


    "Qi¡­ Qi Gang¡­" Ling Jing Yi didn''t know what to say when she saw Huo Qi Gang opening the bathroom door.


    Huo Qi Gang''s eyes were filled with anger, sadness, and doubts when he looked at Ling Jing Yi. He didn''t utter a word. He dashed towards Hai Long and punched him down.


    "Stop! Don''t fight anymore!" Ling Jing Yi shouted.


    Hai Long wasn''t prepared, so he was thrown to the ground. However, the situation turned around after a few seconds because Huo Qi Gang was no match to him in terms of fighting skills.


    "Are you alright?!" Ling Jing Yi helped Hai Long up and asked him worriedly.


    Huo Qi Gang looked at Ling Jing Yi painfully and a tear rolled down his cheeks, "Why? Why did you betray me? Am I not good enough?"


    Ling Jing Yi then looked at Huo Qi Gang, and for a moment she felt very guilty.


    "I¡­ I¡­"


    "Say it! Why?!"


    "Did I not treat you well enough?!"


    "¡­"


    "You have only been working day and night! So, what if you treated her well?! She has needs as well! Since you can''t satisfy her then let her off!"


    Huo Qi Gang gave a bitter laugh, "Jing Yi, is that true?"


    "¡­"


    "Huh¡­ So, it is true¡­ I didn''t expect that the problem lies with this¡­ Get out¡­"


    "Qi Gang¡­"


    "I said get out! I bought this house and everything in here!"


    "Qi Gang¡­" Ling Jing Yi said as she was pulled out by Hai Long.


    "Wait!"


    Ling Jing Yi''s eyes sparkled as she thought Huo Qi Gang wanted to let her stay.


    "Let''s go get a divorce immediately."


    "Qi¡­ Qi Gang! No! I don''t want!" Ling Jing Yi begged with teary eyes.


    "Sure."


    "Really?"


    "We will see each other in court then."


    "What..."


    "I will sue you two for adultery in court if you don''t want to get a divorce."


    "Qi Gang! How could you do this to me?!"


    "Then, how could you do this to me?"


    "I¡­ I¡­"


    "I have already heard whatever you said in the toilet and if I see you in court, it wouldn''t be just for adultery, it would also be for the leaking of company information."


    "I didn''t!"


    "You didn''t?"


    "How would I be able to get the company information when you kept them locked in the safety box?!"


    "If you didn''t leak the information, how would you know that they are in the kitchen? Since when did I say that it was in the kitchen? No one, including my parents, knows where I kept the information."


    "¡­"


    "You look towards the kitchen instinctively when I asked you to take the documents if you didn''t know where it was, why would you look towards the kitchen?"


    "You were testing me just now?"


    "Let''s divorce peacefully¡­ This is for us being husband and wife for the past few years¡­"


    "Alright, since things have already come to this, there''s no point in dragging on. However, I want the shares of Huo Beauty Company that you have."


    "Dream on!" Huo Meng Li suddenly came into the house.


    Huo Meng Li had been standing outside the door and she had heard everything from outside. She couldn''t believe that the usual sweet sister-in-law would do such things!


    "I have already recorded down whatever you all said just now! Brother let''s just send them to the court! You didn''t do anything wrong! People would only scold them for betraying you! She would be crying when the truth comes out!"


    "Little Li? Why are you here?" Huo Qi Gang asked.


    "Xi said that you might need some company today as you are feeling down, so I came here to find out what''s wrong."


    "Xi¡­" Huo Qi Gang laughed at himself, "Alright, I will listen to my dear sister."


    "What truth?!"


    "Didn''t you say that my brother couldn''t satisfy you? Do you know why?! Five years ago, when you got sick, your doctor said that your heart isn''t fit for you to be giving birth or having sex!"

 Chapter 116 - Accompany

    "The doctor said that if you were to have sex, your heart might not be able to take it and you would increase the risk of dying faster! Let alone have a child! Our whole family knows about it! Brother was afraid that you would be sad about it, so he told us not to let you know! Do you know how much my brother loves to have a child? But because he loves you so much, he doesn''t want to make you sad. He kept it all within himself and this is what he gets in return?! Since you betrayed my brother, don''t expect us to let you off so easily!"


    "What¡­ No¡­ That''s not true!" Ling Jing Yi''s face turned pale because she realized that what Huo Meng Li said might be true. She always wondered why her heartbeats felt a little abnormal and especially each time after having intercourse with Hai Long, her heart would be in pain for a while.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the hospital where you were at the last time you were hospitalized. Anyway, I believe that''s the reason why you get heartaches more often recently. Now, get out!"


    Ling Jing Yi was dumbfounded and lost, so she just stood there not knowing what to say or do. Hai Long looked at Ling Jing Yi and pulled her out of the house.


    The house was quiet once again.


    "Brother¡­"


    "Maybe I should have told her the truth at that time¡­"


    "Brother, this isn''t your fault¡­ Since she has already decided to betray you, she isn''t worthy of you to get sad over. We must let her pay for what she had done. People have to pay for the mistakes they made, be it big or small."


    "Mm¡­"


    Huo Meng Li hugged Huo Qi Gang and patted his back.


    Huo Qi Gang''s eyes welled up with tears and they started to pour out because the pain in his heart was too unbearable.


    After a long while, Huo Meng Li''s phone rang.


    "Hello, Xi?"


    "How''s your brother? Is he feeling better?"


    "He is feeling terrible¡­"


    "What happened?" Mo Xi brows scrunched up when she heard that because she didn''t expect Ling Jing Yi leaking Huo Beauty Company''s information would have so much of an effect on Huo Qi Gang.


    "Ling Jing Yi cheated on my brother with Hai Long!!"


    "What?" Mo Xi''s brows scrunched up even more. Mo Xi only asked Bai Lang Yu to find out who leaked the information, so though she guessed that Ling Jing Yi might have cheated on Huo Qi Gang, she didn''t really know it.


    "She felt that my brother couldn''t satisfy her needs, so she got together with Hai Long and she is pregnant now!"


    "Get your brother out of the house now. He needs to vent out his feelings if not he might not be able to take it," Mo Xi recalled how terrible Huo Qi Gang looked like earlier on when she only gave him information of Ling Jing Yi leaking the company information to Hai Long, so she was very worried that Huo Qi Gang would take his own life with such crazy news.


    "What should I do?!" Huo Meng Li asked anxiously.


    "Bring him to places where he can scream, cry or even punch out all his vent up emotions. Just don''t let him stay at home alone. That is the last thing you should do. Get his friends and family to accompany him. Even if he says that he wants to be alone, don''t let him be alone."


    "Oh Ok! But Xi¡­ My brother only had two things in his mind all the time¡­ The company and his wife¡­ He never really had a friend because apart from the time he spent in the company, he would spend it all with his wife¡­"


    "What about you and your parents accompany him or we accompany him?"


    "Really?! Xi, you want to accompany my brother? That''s great! I don''t think we should let my parents know first. I want to let my brother tell mom and dad about it on his own. We can get Bo Chuan and Jin Sheng to come as well. You and Jin Sheng are closer in age with my brother, you all should be more able to comfort him and if anything happens, at least you two are of legal age. I am not of legal age yet."


    "Ok. I will call Jin Sheng and Bo Chuan."


    "Thank you! Where do we meet then?"


    "Let''s go to Imperial Jade Palace, I will pick you all up."


    "Okies!"


    Imperial Jade Palace has so many apartments, so Huo Qi Gang could stay there if he got drunk. Moreover, Imperial Jade Palace was a private place so no one else can see them or enter the place, which would make it a very safe place.


    Mo Xi called home to inform Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling that she might not be going home tonight because of what happened to Huo Qi Gang. She then called Lu Jin Sheng and Jing Bo Chuan and briefly told them about what happened. She then drove to Jing Mansion, Lu House and then to Huo Qi Gang''s house to pick them up.


    "Ms. Mo¡­ I''m sorry for being harsh to you earlier on¡­" Huo Qi Gang apologized the moment he saw Mo Xi.


    Huo Meng Li didn''t tell Huo Qi Gang where she was going to bring him to nor did she tell him about the others coming. Hence, Huo Qi Gang was shocked at first when he saw the others.


    "It''s fine. Right now, I am just Meng Li''s friend, you can just call me Xi or little Xi or whatever you like to."


    "I will call you Xi then."


    "Ok."


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Imperial Jade Palace."


    "Why?"


    "Do you think it would be safer to drink outside or at Imperial Jade Palace?"


    "Oh¡­"


    "Meng Li and Bo Chuan are both underaged so they definitely cannot drink, be it outside or at Imperial Jade Palace. However, they can still enter the bar in Imperial Jade Palace. It is much safer at Imperial Jade Palace because outsiders are not allowed inside. Furthermore, if you want to vent your anger through physical activities, there are gyms, courts and other things over there. If you want to scream or cry, we have karaoke there as well.

 Chapter 117 - Destined Partners

    "So, you are abusing your power to bring us there?" Huo Qi Gang laughed.


    "Yes and no. Huo Beauty Company is collaborating with us, and you and Meng Li are from Huo Beauty Company, so I am just bringing you two around Imperial Jade Palace to better understand us. Jin Sheng is our future fashion designer, so he is just getting used to Imperial Jade Palace earlier. As for Bo Chuan¡­ Let''s just count him as a future artist, just like Meng Li."


    "Wait! What?! Me?!"


    "Artists?!"


    Huo Meng Li and Jing Bo Chuan asked in astonishment.


    "Mhm."


    "What?!"


    "You guys will know in the future."


    Imperial Jade Palace.


    "What do you want to do first?"


    "Basketball."


    "Alright, let''s go to the basketball court then," Mo Xi said as she tapped her card on the scanner to enter the Exercise Block.


    Mo Xi passed each of them a set of clothes for them to wear while they play instead of the clothes they originally wore.


    After they warmed up, they started to play.


    Huo Qi Gang and Mo Xi in one team and the others in the other team.


    The sound of shoes rubbing against the floor resonated in the basketball court.


    During the game, Huo Qi Gang ran with all his might as he tried to vent all his emotions out. He ran, jumped, banged and rolled.


    2 hours later.


    When the game ended, all of them were sweating and panting, especially Huo Qi Gang. The anger within him lifted slightly after venting it all out.


    They then went to shower before they moved to the karaoke room and Huo Meng Li and Jing Bo Chuan tried very hard to sing happy and exciting songs to cheer Huo Qi Gang up.


    "Second brother, do you want to drink?" Mo Xi asked.


    "Sure."


    "Two whiskey shots, one glass of red wine and two glasses of warm milk, bring five sets of steak as well." Mo Xi ordered.


    "Yes, Boss."


    "Why did you order warm milk for the two of us? Can''t we drink a little?" Jing Bo Chuan asked.


    "No. Warm milk can help the two of you sleep better later."


    Jing Bo Chuan sulked a little as he thought he could get to drink a little bit of alcohol tonight.


    "All of us haven''t had our dinner, it is very important to eat properly and regularly. Most importantly, since we are going to drink, our stomachs need to be slightly filled," Mo Xi then turned to Huo Qi Gang to explain.


    "Mm, ok."


    The steaks were served very quickly and after they finished the steak, Huo Qi Gang decided to sing. However, the songs that he chose clearly showed how he was feeling. After singing while crying, Huo Qi Gang then sat down and downed the whiskey shots.


    Huo Meng Li and Jing Bo Chuan drank their warm milk while Mo Xi drank her whiskey shot and Lu Jin Sheng drank his red wine.


    Lu Jin Sheng hadn''t drunk any alcohol before since his body was weak in the past, hence his alcohol tolerance level was quite low. He got drunk only after drinking half the glass of red wine.


    Huo Qi Gang and Mo Xi, on the other hand, had a higher alcohol tolerance level, hence they didn''t get drunk even after drinking three shots of whiskey. As they were drinking, Huo Qi Gang then told her everything about him and Ling Jing Yi.


    "Perhaps you two are destined to meet but not fated to be together. Although what she did was wrong and unforgivable, she was afterall uninformed about her own health and didn''t know why you did what you did. As her husband, though you love her a lot and spent all the free time you have with her, you carried the responsibilities as a successor to Huo Beauty Company more than a husband. Hence, she probably felt that you don''t see her as important and that you don''t love her. Trust and honesty are the most important things in a marriage, but you weren''t honest with her and she didn''t trust you enough. Furthermore, I think this failed marriage may not be a bad thing for both of you, you two learned something from it and each of your destined partners is probably someone else. I could tell that Hai Long truly loves her, if not he wouldn''t have brought her away even when you two were quarreling. If he didn''t love her, he would have just left her alone when you two were talking heatedly¡­"


    Mo Xi talked to him and comforted him and after a long while, he felt that his heart hurt a little lesser. He was feeling slightly better after all these and especially after listening to Mo Xi, but he still continued to drink because it still hurts.


    Huo Qi Gang eventually got drunk on the fourth shot.


    Mo Xi then asked Jing Bo Chuan and Huo Meng Li to bring Huo Qi Gang to one of the apartments, whereas she brought Lu Jin Sheng to the apartment. The apartment was similar to the one ''Heartbeat'' lived in, hence there were multiple bedrooms in it.


    Mo Xi stayed in the apartment with them as she was worried about them.


    The next morning, hangover soups and breakfast were sent to the apartment they were in as ordered by Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi, Huo Meng Li, and Jing Bo Chuan ate first since they woke up earlier. As they were eating, Huo Qi Gang and Lu Jin Sheng then woke up.


    "How are you two feeling?" Mo Xi asked Huo Qi Gang and Lu Jin Sheng.


    Huo Qi Gang''s hangover was rather bad, hence his head hurt a lot more compared to Lu Jin Sheng.


    "I''m ok, I guess?"


    "I''m fine."


    Mo Xi chuckled, "I have gotten people to bring some new clothes and toothbrushes. Go and wash up and have some of the hangover soup and your breakfast."


    "Mm¡­ Thanks"


    "Thanks."


    After they washed up, they sat down to have their breakfast.


    "Brother are you interested in designing the clothes for ''Heartbeat''?"

 Chapter 118 - Lunch Together

    "Me?"


    "Mhm."


    "Don''t you need to find famous brands to push their reputation up?"


    Lu Jin Sheng knew a little about Mo Xi''s plan for ''Heartbeat'' hence he knew that ''Heartbeat'' would be very successful soon.


    "Nope. They don''t need the brands to push their reputations up, the brands need them. Anyways, I was thinking you could start your own brand if you were to design the clothes for them."


    "You are just going to let me try even though I have never even won an award before?"


    "Your designs did."


    What Mo Xi meant were the designs that Ning Hua stole to enter the design competition.


    Lu Jin Sheng thought about it for a moment before he agreed, "¡­ Alright! I will do my best!"


    "I am going to treat Ling Jing Yi," Mo Xi said feeling a little guilty to tell Huo Qi Gang that she was going to help Ling Jing Yi''s illness.


    "¡­"


    "I know it sounds very cruel to you, but as a doctor, I can''t just leave people untreated when I already know that they are ill, and I can heal them."


    After a long silence, "¡­ I understand. You don''t have to consider me when you treat her. We¡­ She and I are separate matters now."


    "Thanks."


    After they finished their breakfast, Mo Xi then signed the collaboration contract with Huo Qi Gang, and she brought Huo Meng Li and Jing Bo Chuan around.


    After she sent all of them home, she then went to meet Wen Ting Ting and Lin Lu.


    "I am bringing someone to the hospital now. Prepare the CT scans and MRI," Mo Xi called Tang Shao Chen while she was driving there.


    "Why do we need to do the scans?" Wen Ting Ting asked.


    "If there were blood clots in your brain, then we need to remove it, if not you would not be able to regain your memory."


    "What if there isn''t?"


    "Then, all you need is some stimulation to bring the memory back."


    "Ok¡­" Wen Ting Ting felt a little stressful when she heard that.


    "Would there be any danger in removing the possible blood clot? And, would the stimulation guarantee that she would regain her memory?" Lin Lu asked in concern


    "There are dangers in removing blood clots and of course there is no guarantee that she would regain her memory because it depends on whether she is willing to accept the memory that is about to come back when stimulated."


    "¡­"


    "Don''t worry so much yet."


    "Ok¡­"


    Tang Xi Hospital.


    "From the results of the scan, she doesn''t have any blood clots. So, it should be a psychological trauma that is restraining her from getting the memories back," Tang Shao Chen said.


    "Send the psychologist and hypnotherapist to Imperial Jade Palace from today onwards," Mo Xi said.


    "Ok."


    "From today onwards, stay in Imperial Jade Palace while you are being treated. Remember not to let your family know about this," Mo Xi then told Wen Ting Ting.


    "Ok. I will just tell them that I would be going overseas,"


    They then returned to Imperial Jade Palace and Mo Xi arranged Wen Ting Ting to stay in Lin Lu''s apartment because she knew Lin Lu would we worried about Wen Ting Ting.


    After the psychologist and hypnotherapist came, Mo Xi went to find Lu Jin Sheng and they went to meet ''Heartbeat'' together.


    "Boss, is it alright if we create some of the songs in English?" Rui Han asked Mo Xi when she stepped into the music room.


    Mo Xi smiled slyly and said, "Yes."


    "Great!" The others said excitedly after getting Mo Xi''s approval.


    "I will be here tomorrow to check on your work."


    "Alright!"


    "This is Lu Jin Sheng, he would be designing the clothes that you all would be wearing during the concert," Mo Xi introduced Lu Jin Sheng to them and then introduced them to Lu Jin Sheng.


    Mo Xi let Lu Jin Sheng interact with them alone to see what designs would suit each of them the best. While she went to Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    When Mo Xi walked to her office, she saw new faces along the way. She looked at all the new people in the building and slightly nodded her head when they greeted her. She then went into her office to continue her work.


    Some time later.


    "Boss, we managed to sign the actors and producers of ''My Only Prince Charming'' today, since they are all fresh graduates, they haven''t signed any companies yet. The only one we couldn''t sign was Chen Chu Yao, she is already an actress in Starlight Entertainment, and she seemed to be doing quite well because her boyfriend is her artist manager. We managed to sign with other artists that wanted to change companies as well, and also pulled over artists that were hidden," Wang Hui reported while she passed Mo Xi a very long list of artists that have joined Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "Good. Thank you."


    "Do you want to meet them?"


    "What are they doing now?"


    "My assistants are bringing them around the company to help them familiarise themselves with the environment."


    "I will meet them when they have finished all the lessons assigned to them."


    "Understood."


    Wang Hui then left Mo Xi''s office, while Gu Ran Yi came in.


    "Boss, this is the list of the new employees I have sought and hired," Gu Ran Yi said as she handed over a thick file.


    Gu Ran Yi felt that it was more appropriate to address Mo Xi as ''Boss'' in the office, hence she would call Mo Xi ''Boss'' when they were handling work-related matters.


    "I have seen some of them when I walked into the building already, they are all very good."


    "That''s great," Gu Ran Yi said as she sighed a breath of relief.


    Mo Xi then put down the documents and looked at the clock. It was already lunchtime.


    Mo Xi''s demeanor changed immediately when she looked at Gu Ran Yi.


    "Yi Yi, it''s been a while since we last ate together¡­"


    Gu Ran Yi laughed when she looked at Mo Xi, "Then, shall we have lunch together? Xi Xi."


    "Mm!" Mo Xi said as she stood up.

 Chapter 119 - Fans

    Mo Xi and Gu Ran Yi then went to have their lunch in a restaurant as they chatted happily while catching up on each other''s lives.


    After their lunch, Mo Xi then passed a small box to Gu Ran Yi.


    "What''s this?"


    "Consider it a belated birthday present," Mo Xi laughed.


    "My birthday was over before we even met."


    "That''s why it is a belated present."


    "Alright, thank you," Gu Ran Yi smiled happily because it has been a very long time since she last received a birthday present.


    Gu Ran Yi opened the box and she found a beautiful watch inside.


    "Although we are not supposed to give a watch as a present because it is very inauspicious, your watch has already spoiled. You could also think of me giving you a watch as us giving each other a part of our time," Mo Xi explained.


    "Thank you! I love it a lot!" Gu Ran Yi said as she hugged Mo Xi and tears were brimming in her eyes.


    "I''m glad you like it!"


    They continued to talk for a while more before they returned to Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    The next day afternoon, at Imperial Jade Palace.


    Mo Xi brought the newly hired assistants and manager of ''Heartbeat'' to Imperial Jade Palace.


    The assistants and managers were all very excited to meet ''Heartbeat'' because they were fans of ''Heartbeat''. Surprisingly, there were two male and three female assistants, which meant that ''Heartbeat'' has almost an equal amount of male and female fans.


    The assistants and managers were all strong supporters of ''Heartbeat'' and they believed that ''Heartbeat'' never copied the songs, hence they quickly took up the job when they were offered a position.


    "They are your assistants, and they would be following you all wherever you go from today onwards. He is your manager and he would be overseeing all five of you."


    After they introduced themselves, Mo Xi then started to check on their work.


    The assistants and managers were very surprised when they saw how well ''Heartbeat'' performed, and they started to become very excited to hear more of their songs and look at more of their dances.


    Three hours later.


    The assistants clapped loudly after ''Heartbeat'' finished all the songs they prepared. They sat on the floor to rest and their assistants immediately passed the towels and water to them.


    They looked slightly awkward when they took the towels and drinks from their assistants because they haven''t had such treatment before.


    "Good job!" Mo Xi complimented, feeling very satisfied with the results.


    Hearing Mo Xi''s compliment, they smiled brightly, and they were more confident that they would be able to prove themselves in the concert.


    "Rest early tonight, you guys have a photoshoot tomorrow."


    "Understood!"


    Mo Xi then returned to Jing Mansion after that.


    After she ate dinner with Jing Cang and the others, she went back to her bedroom and her phone rang.


    "I missed you a lot¡­" Jing Mo Chen''s voice sounded.


    Mo Xi was feeling very lonely earlier when she was the only one in the bedroom, but when she heard Jing Mo Chen''s voice, she felt much better. Although it only made her think about Jing Mo Chen more.


    "I missed you too¡­"


    "I will be back in two weeks¡­"


    "Mm¡­ Stay safe ok¡­"


    "I will¡­ Take good care of yourself, remember to eat properly alright."


    "Mm¡­"


    "I have to go¡­"


    "Ok¡­ Bye¡­"


    "Bye¡­"


    After Mo Xi ended the call, she hugged her phone and fell asleep.


    Military Base.


    "Hey! How have you all been?" A female came into the office while smiling.


    Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng''s eyebrows scrunched up slightly when the female entered, but they soon stood up excitedly and smiled. Whereas Ji Zheng Yang smiled slightly while remaining in his seat.


    "You are back!" Zhan Bo Cheng asked.


    "Mm, after so many years, I can finally come back¡­"


    "Hui Ya, welcome back!" Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng smiled widely as they hugged Ru Hui Ya.


    "Thanks! It''s wonderful to see that you guys are happy to see me back here!" Ru Hui Ya said as she gleamed.


    "Now, we just have to wait for boss to come back and the team would be complete!" Qin Feng said.


    "Where''s Mo Chen?"


    "He is doing enclosed training," Ji Zheng Yang finally spoke.


    "Oooh, so he is back in the military as well? He has recovered already?" Ru Hui Ya asked in both shock and excitement.


    "Mm."


    "That''s great!"


    "You can meet sister-in-law as well!" Qin Feng added.


    "Sister-in-law?" Ru Hui Ya''s eyes widen.


    "Mm, boss''s wife!"


    "Mo Chen is finally married?!" Ru Hui Ya laughed.


    "That''s right! I couldn''t believe at first either."


    The four of them laughed together.


    Next day. Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Tang Ning Xu and ''Heartbeat'' went to Blue Diamond Entertainment for the photoshoot.


    Tang Ning Xu had already prepared the style that ''Heartbeat'' would be going for, hence she managed to dress them up very quickly.


    ''Heartbeat'' on the other hand, was feeling very nervous and they can''t seem to concentrate.


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Xi asked them while they were given a break to get into the shoots.


    "Feeling nervous¡­"


    "We have never done this before¡­"


    "Your songs and everything is great, all you guys need is some confidence in yourself."


    "But¡­ There is nothing that can give us confidence¡­"


    "Do you know that your assistance and managers are your fans?"


    "What?!" They said in astonishment.


    "They are all your fans which was the reason that they took up the job without any hesitation. Remember you don''t need everyone to believe you, all it takes is just someone to believe you. Are you all going to let down those who have been supporting you secretly?"


    Upon hearing that, their eyes gradually changed and started to show more confidence in them.


    "We will not let anyone down," Rui Han and the others said firmly.


    "Good."


    After the five minutes break, they went back to the photoshoot and they finished the photoshoots very quickly as they were much more confident than before.

 Chapter 120 - Dream

    "Pick some photos and upload them on our official website."


    "It''s so hard to choose! All of it looks so good!!" The photographer said as he appreciated every photo that he took.


    "You all want to look at the results of your photoshoot?" Mo Xi asked Rui Han and the others.


    They nodded and went forward to look at the screen.


    Their eyes were wide open when they saw how glamorous they looked when they were confident.


    "Happy with the results?" Mo Xi asked.


    They nodded their heads again as they gleamed.


    Days passed by very quickly and the day of their concert came.


    Capital Indoor Stadium.


    The huge stadium was filled with fifty thousand people. Most of them were anti-fans and some were fans that joined after the release of their photoshoots.


    The front VIP seats were filled by several foreigners, sponsors, and artists of Blue Diamond Entertainment, as well as loyal fans of ''Heartbeat''.


    Backstage.


    "My dear brother, your designing skills have just reached a new level," Mo Xi said as she stood beside Lu Jin Sheng.


    "I agree!" Tang Ning Xu said as she looked at the clothes Lu Jin Sheng designed.


    "I have a lot more to improve on."


    "Have you decided on what your brand name would be?"


    "Mm. I thought of naming it ''Rise'', rise above those who once trampled on me, rise higher and higher to prove myself."


    "That''s a good name," Mo Xi nodded her head in agreement.


    "Get ready!" The stage assistant shouted.


    "Goodluck!"


    "All the best!"


    "Show them that you can do it!"


    The assistants and the backstage workers encouraged them.


    "I believe in all of you," That was the only thing Mo Xi said to them before they stepped up on stage, but it was the most important words to them.


    "Let''s welcome our singers up on stage!" The emcee said and the lights went off.


    Although most people here are their anti-fans, as an emcee, he still had to say the usual words.


    They stepped up on stage one by one.


    They walked confidently onto the stage and when they got onto the stage, a single spotlight shone on them as they looked forward towards the crowd with passionate gazes filled with confidence.


    Rui Han, neatly styled black hair, a grey tuxedo with a single black stripe outlining the sides.


    Cui Zhi, short dark brown hair, a dark blue tuxedo with a few white stripes.


    Liu Ze Ming, brown hair with blonde highlights, black tuxedo with gems on it.


    Cao Jun, messy blonde hair, brown leather jacket with a black collar.


    Fu Chang Mu, messy brown hair, red tuxedo.


    The audience was stunned, and they went silent while they took in the beautiful scenery.


    Their first song doesn''t have a dance as they were supposed to showcase their talents in instruments.


    "Our first song is ''Dream''," Rui Han said into the microphone.


    With that, they started playing the instruments.


    ''Dream'' was a very wild and passionate song that talked about the times when they were in high school as they anticipated their future.


    Cui Zhi, Cao Jun, and Liu Ze Ming played the electric guitar, while Fu Chang Mu played the drums and Rui Han played the keyboard.


    The audience was so captivated that they forgot that they came here out of anger and not to listen to a concert.


    A few minutes later, "Our next song is ''Hope''," Cui Zhi''s voice sounded.


    ''Hope'' was a more positive song that talked about the times when they were training in Rong Guang Entertainment.


    The crowd was still silent as they still couldn''t take in the shock that they received.


    A few minutes later, their instruments were moved away swiftly by the helpers after they finished their second song.


    They stood in the center of the stage and took out their blazers and jacket and tossed them to the side.


    The next song was the song that they debuted with, ''Heartbeat''.


    The audience finally got their attention back as they heard the familiar song.


    This song was said to be plagiarized by them from ''Flash'', but their dance moves and how complete the song sounded, made everyone questioned whether it was really copied.


    The following songs were all the songs that ''Flash'' stole from them throughout the past two years. In between the songs, there were a few songs that were newly written by them and it was to depict how they felt at that time when those songs were taken away from them and how they felt when they were criticized and hidden from the public.


    Each and every song that they dance and sang to bring the audience through an emotional roller coaster. More and more audiences started to believe that those songs really belonged to them. However, they were still many people who didn''t believe it.


    "They definitely plagiarized Flash''s songs!"


    "Don''t believe in copy cats!"


    ¡­


    After they sang all the songs that were plagiarized from them, they were given a fifteen minutes break and they went to change their costumes once again.


    During the fifteen minutes break, the audience went into an uproar as two different opinions sounded.


    "We have something interesting and important to show all of you," Su Hong Shan said when he stood at the center of the stage in front of the five men.


    The five men stood behind Su Hong Shan as they drank water and catch their breaths after they had changed their costumes.


    The black screen behind them lighted up, and all the evidence of the songs belonging to ''Heartbeat'' were shown.


    The audience sucked in a deep breath when they saw the evidence.


    The screen continued to flash, and more things were shown. Not only the evidence of the original creators of the songs were shown, but Rong Guang Entertainment sending them to sponsors'' bed was shown. Particularly, the videos of the few incidences when they were drugged, and they fought back to protect themselves.


    When all those pieces of evidence were shown on the screen, the crowd became angry. Angry at Rong Guang Entertainment for treating their artists that way and at ''Flash'' for cheating their feelings and stealing others'' work.

 Chapter 121 - Phoenix

    "This is the truth that we want to show to all of you and this is the truth that should have been revealed two years ago. During these two years, the boys suffered a lot, both physically and mentally. Although the truth came two years late, we would like to bring this truth out to help them get back the justice and the glory that they deserved."


    After Su Hong Shan said those words, the five boys stood at the center of the stage once again.


    "The songs that we played earlier on were all created by us, and the songs that were newly created depicted how we felt throughout the years," Rui Han said as he breathed out.


    "We are sorry!"


    "Rong Guang Entertainment should be closed down!"


    "Flash cheated our feelings!"


    ¡­


    Different voices sounded after Rui Han said those words.


    "I think we were still very lucky at the end of the day because when we were really at our last breath, our boss came and said that she would help us."


    "We gave her a good scolding at that time when we thought it was another sponsor sent by Rong Guang Entertainment."


    "We even shouted at her initially when we thought her company was just like Rong Guang Entertainment."


    The five of them laughed a little while speaking.


    "However, she didn''t get angry at us at all. The first thing she said after listening to our scolding was, "First question, you said you all are not gay and are not interested in sleeping woman, right?" because we said that we are not gays and we are not interested to sleep anyone.


    The audience laughed but their eyes were already filled with tears.


    "She taught us, guided us and helped us to be more confident in ourselves. Without her, we would still be suffering in that hell. We have said this before, but we would like to say this once more."


    "Thank you. Thank you for giving us another life."


    "The five of us are finally able to say this to our parents. Mom, dad, we have cleared our names and we are doing well now. We are very happy now and we are going to make you proud!"


    At that time, a group of people walked up to the stage and their eyes went wide when they saw who was coming up.


    "Mom! Dad!" The five men said as their parents got onto the stage.


    Their parents hugged them tightly as tears filled all their eyes.


    "Why didn''t you return home?"


    "You look much better than before!"


    "Have you been eating well?"


    ¡­


    The voices of their parents could be heard while the parents ask the five men loads of different questions.


    Although Mo Xi had already reassured them that they were doing well, she knew that the parents would only be at ease if they saw them with their own eyes, and the best moment would be now. Their parents didn''t want to disturb them while they work hard for this concert, hence apart from the calls they made, they hadn''t seen each other since they joined Rong Guang Entertainment.


    During their short reunion, the audience was crying.


    Backstage.


    Mo Xi was looking at them when she suddenly sensed a familiar scent and footsteps coming towards her.


    Just as she was about to turn around, she was hugged from behind.


    "Little Xi¡­ I missed you so much¡­" Jing Mo Chen said as he took in her scent deeply.


    Mo Xi''s eyes became slightly red as she had thought that Jing Mo Chen would not be able to come back in time for this moment.


    Mo Xi turned around and buried her head in his chest as she listened to his strong heartbeat. His strong heartbeat resonated in her ears, "I missed you too¡­ Mo Chen¡­ I missed you a lot¡­"


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting for so long¡­"


    "It''s ok¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen''s hands then lifted Mo Xi''s chin and his lips crashed into hers in an instant.


    They kissed passionately as they tried to convey their feelings through the kiss.


    The other backstage workers were still around but they didn''t bother about the others because the only thing that matters to them now is each other.


    On the stage.


    The workers from Blue Diamond Entertainment then invited their parents to sit at the front VIP seats before the members continued their concert.


    "We have decided that from today onwards we would have a new name, ''Phoenix''," Rui Han said as they got back into place.


    "Our next song is ''Reincarnation''," Liu Ze Ming said.


    ''Reincarnation'' was a very passionate and wild song that exuded confidence. The feelings in the song were much stronger than ''Dream''.


    They continued playing the new songs that they had written and among them were several English songs which wowed the audience even more because the pronunciations were very good, and the feelings were just right.


    "Thank you all so much for willing to believe us! We would continue to work hard and prove our abilities! Please continue to believe in us!" The five members said as they gave a huge bow at the end of their concert.


    "Phoenix! Phoenix! Phoenix! Phoenix! Phoenix! Phoenix!"


    The crowd shouted as they cheered and clapped loudly.


    After they exited the stage, the crowd remained in an uproar.


    When they entered the backstage, it was another round of applause and cheering.


    "Good job!!"


    "Congratulations!!"


    "Woah! I was so pumped up just now when I listened to your songs!"


    ¡­


    The backstage workers chimed.


    The five members looked for Mo Xi and saw her at the side with a man that they didn''t know. They quickly went to her to seek her remarks.


    Mo Xi saw their faces and chuckled, "You guys did great. To celebrate your success, the whole company would be having a party tomorrow night at Imperial Jade Palace, all the expenses would be on me."


    Their faces gleamed and brighten up when they received Mo Xi''s compliments.


    "Woohoo!"


    "Boss is the best!!"


    ¡­


    The workers cheered.

 Chapter 122 - I Will Be Gentler

    The five members looked at Jing Mo Chen questioningly and the other workers looked at him questioningly too. Mo Xi just laughed because she could see that Jing Mo Chen would get jealous if she doesn''t do a proper introduction of him to the others.


    "This is my husband," Mo Xi said as she smiled.


    The whole backstage was quiet for a moment before they erupted.


    "What?!"


    "Boss is married?!"


    "Isn''t boss only turning twenty-three soon?"


    "OMG!!"


    "Boss and her husband look so nice together!!"


    "Boss is very beautiful, and her husband is so handsome!!"


    ¡­


    "Boss! Is your husband going to join us tomorrow night?" One of the workers suddenly asked.


    Mo Xi looked at Jing Mo Chen before she nodded her head, "Mhmm."


    "Aye¡­ This is your husband?" A man spoke in German as he came in with another woman.


    They were one of the people that spoke to Mo Xi during the anniversary event. Their companies were collaborating with Mo Xi''s Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "Mm. Did you enjoy the concert?" Mo Xi asked in German.


    "It was amazing!"


    "Thank you for helping with the live broadcast!" Mo Xi thanked the man and woman for helping with the live broadcast.


    "Welcome, are you not going to invite us to your celebration tomorrow?" The woman asked in Russian as she laughed.


    "Should I?" Mo Xi asked in a joking manner.


    "Aye¡­ You are still as cold-hearted as usual¡­"


    "You are all welcome to come tomorrow. Afterall you guys are collaborating with our company, I have to be nicer, right?" Mo Xi said with a smile on her face.


    "You can''t go back on your words, alright."


    "Since when did I ever go back on my words."


    "Great!"


    The workers and artists looked at Mo Xi and the two foreigners conversing, and they felt a sense of awe coming from within them.


    "She is Tiana, the founder of Tiana Liquor, the alcohol company that our company is collaborating with. He is Louis, the founder of Louis Electronics, the electronics company that our company is collaborating with."


    "What?! He is the founder of the famous electronic company?"


    "Yes."


    "Tha¡­ Thank you so much for coming!!" They stuttered as they thanked Tiana and Louis.


    After Louis and Tiana left, three more people came to the backstage.


    "Hi, I am Edward from ''Idol Boy Magazine'', thank you so much for inviting us! We would like to do a special column for ''Phoenix'', we think that their story is very inspiring!"


    "Hi, I am Rosanne from ''NNY Fashion Magazine'', we are very happy that this trip would be worth it like you had promised. We would like to have ''Phoenix'' be our front-page models and we would like to know who was the one responsible for the styling of ''Phoenix'' and their clothes?


    "Hi, I am Lucas from ''L. Music'', I am very happy that I didn''t turn down your invitation as the others did. ''L. Music'' would like to invite ''Phoenix'' to perform their songs in Country N. In addition to that, we would help to put their songs on the various music platforms."


    The three of them said as they handed over their name cards.


    "Thank you all for your interest in ''Phoenix'', we still have some work to do and we would get back to you all as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry that we would sign with other people while you are waiting because you have already given us such offers, we would sign with you if we are interested in it. Thank you," Mo Xi said as she took their name cards and Wang Hui gave them hers.


    After receiving Wang Hui''s name card, they left the backstage.


    "Thank you all for your hard work this month, I have already ordered your dinner and it would be sent to Imperial Jade Palace. Go back and rest well tonight, tomorrow would be another long fight!" Mo Xi told all the workers and ''Phoenix'' and left the place with Jing Mo Chen.


    Jing Mansion.


    The moment Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi entered the bedroom, Jing Mo Chen pinned her against the door and kissed her hungrily. Their kisses soon turned into something else and eventually they were naked on the bed.


    Mo Xi''s heart ached when she noticed the new scars on Jing Mo Chen''s body. She gently touched the scars with her fingers, and he kissed her fingers when he realized that his wife feels sorry for him.


    Having not seen each other for so long, they wanted to drown themselves in their thirst for each other. However, Jing Mo Chen knew that Mo Xi had been working very hard during the times that he wasn''t around, so he only did it once. But that once was enough of torture because he was very aggressive.


    8 a.m.


    Mo Xi''s body was aching all over when she woke up. She was exhausted and wanted to sleep in, but she still had work to do. Although there was nothing much left on her side to do because it was Guang Xin Ya''s war today, she still had to settle the collaborations for ''Phoenix''.


    Guang Xin Ya is Rong Zhong''s lawful wife and she''s the one that Mo Xi worked with.


    Jing Mo Chen had already woken up and was looking at Mo Xi dearly, he pulled her into his arms and massaged her waist, "Next time, I will be gentler."


    "I think except for the very first night, you haven''t been that gentle¡­" Mo Xi pouted.


    It wasn''t that she was unhappy with Jing Mo Chen''s aggressiveness, it was more of whether she would be able to take it if he was always that aggressive.


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled and kissed Mo Xi''s lips, "But it seems like you didn''t mind me being more aggressive."


    "¡­ I am worried that I won''t be able to stand it¡­" Mo Xi said with her face red and she hid her face in Jing Mo Chen''s chest from the embarrassment.


    "Mrs. Jing, we could practice a few more times and you should be able to increase your stamina¡­" Jing Mo Chen said and hovered over Mo Xi once again.

 Chapter 123 - Guang Xin Yan

    Mo Xi was shocked by Jing Mo Chen and she immediately used her hand to cover Jing Mo Chen''s mouth, "Nononono! I still have work to do!"


    If we were to do it once more, I think I won''t be able to get down off the bed forever!


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled and took her hand away from his mouth. He placed a kiss on her eyelid and said, "Alright, I shall not torture you anymore, you have worked hard last night. I will spare you for now."


    With that, Jing Mo Chen got out of the bed and went into the bathroom to fill the bathtub with warm water. After he washed up, he then came back out again.


    Mo Xi was trying to walk to the bathroom, but she toppled as she couldn''t stand properly with her weak legs. Jing Mo Chen saw that and chuckled as he rushed to support her and carried her to the bathroom.


    After soaking in the warm water, Mo Xi''s body felt much better and the pain was less evident. When Mo Xi got out of the bathtub, she looked at the mirror and her face went red when she saw all the red marks all over her body. Although the past few times they did it, Jing Mo Chen was also quite aggressive, he wasn''t that aggressive. Moreover, he never left so many marks on her the last time.


    Luckily, the weather was turning cold and the office was cold as well, so she could wear high-neck clothing.


    Mo Xi went down, and the others were already up. Jing Mo Teng and Jing Cang were playing chess, whereas Jing Mo Ling and Jing Bo Chuan were playing video games. Yang Shu Ling and Ling Xuan were practicing Guqin. Whereas Jing Mo Chen was reading a book.


    "You want to have your breakfast now?" Jing Mo Chen closed his book when he saw Mo Xi coming down.


    "Mm," Mo Xi nodded and Jing Mo Chen went to pull her to the dining table.


    The servants then served both of their breakfast.


    "Don''t you need to go to the company today? You have been training so you haven''t been to the office much, right?" Mo Xi asked in concern.


    "Mm. Feng Rui has been overseeing the company matters for me, so I am not that worried. However, there are still things that only I can do so I will be going there later."


    "Ok¡­ Don''t make yourself too tired¡­"


    After their late breakfast, Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi bid goodbye with the others. Jing Mo Chen placed a long kiss on Mo Xi''s forehead before he went to the company and she went to Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Outside Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "Director Su, could you please tell us more about how you all got all that information?"


    "Kya!! It is Phoenix! They came!"


    "Phoenix, what do you all want to say to Rong Guang Entertainment for treating you all that way?"


    ¡­


    "We will answer those questions later, please proceed into the building. There are seats placed and refreshments available," Su Hong Shan smiled.


    Instantly, the ground floor of Blue Diamond Entertainment was flooded with reporters and fans.


    "Now, we would like to invite a guest up on stage as she has something important to announce."


    A lady dressed in a black dress with a black coat walked up on stage and took over the microphone.


    "Good morning everyone, I am Guang Xin Yan, one of Rong Guang Entertainment''s founders, Rong Zhong''s lawful wife."


    "Mrs. Rong, why are you at Blue Diamond Entertainment here today?"


    "Mrs. Rong, are you going against Rong Guang Entertainment?"


    "Mrs. Rong, do you know about the doings of Rong Guang Entertainment?"


    ¡­


    The reporters bombarded Guang Xin Yan with questions.


    "Firstly, please don''t address me as Mrs. Rong. Although it isn''t appropriate to be announcing this at Blue Diamond Entertainment, I am going to get a divorce with Rong Zhong."


    "Are you trying to steer yourself away from Rong Guang Entertainment after what happened?"


    "Aren''t you being a bit too mean to leave your husband alone at such times?"


    ¡­


    "Secondly, I am suing Rong Zhong and Luo Mei Huan for adultery!"


    The reporters and fans in the lobby gasped when they heard that.


    "Mdm Guang, why are you announcing all those over here?"


    "Mdm Guang, what does your marriage have anything to do with Blue Diamond Entertainment?"


    ¡­


    "Aren''t you all curious why Rong Guang Entertainment hid ''Phoenix'' while giving ''Flash'' the songs? ''Phoenix'' is such a precious group that any entertainment company would work hard to promote. ''Flash'' is from Starlight Entertainment and ''Phoenix'' is from Rong Guang Entertainment, these two companies have been known to be strong competitors, so why would Rong Guang Entertainment hide their winning cards?"


    Guang Xin Yan paused for a moment to let the people think. The crowd went quiet as they thought about her questions.


    "The reason is very simple, the leader of ''Flash'' is the son of Rong Zhong and Luo Mei Huan! He put in those efforts to give his son a bright future while ruining others'' futures!"


    The crowd sucked in a deep breath when they heard that, and the crowd erupted once again.


    "Mdm Guang, have you known about Rong Zhong''s doings since a long time ago?"


    "Mdm Guang, do you have any evidence for whatever that you said?"


    "Mdm Guang, even though ''Phoenix'' was involved in this matter, but isn''t it weird for you to be saying all these here?"


    ¡­


    "I only knew about his doings recently as I have always trusted him. I never expect that he cheated on me a long time ago."


    "Mdm Guang, if what you said were true, why would Rong Zhong allow his son to stay in his competitor''s company and not bring him over?"


    ¡­


    "Luo Mei Huan is the daughter of the Luo Finance Company''s founder. Starlight Entertainment belongs to Luo Mei Huan''s sister-in-law, Xian Nuan. If it was you, would you let your child stay in Rong Guang Entertainment who only had a mere Guang Finance Company as backing, or would you let your child go to Starlight Entertainment who had stronger backing?"

 Chapter 124 - Sun Corporation

    The crowd gasped once again.


    "From today onwards, Guang Finance Company would withdraw their support for Rong Guang Entertainment and would instead support Blue Diamond Entertainment. Also, Sun Corporation would support Blue Diamond Entertainment as well!"


    "Sun Corporation?!"


    "Mdm Guang, why is Guang Finance Company supporting Blue Diamond Entertainment? Is it because of guilt?"


    "Mdm Guang, why are you announcing that Sun Corporation is supporting Blue Diamond Entertainment? What is your relationship with Sun Corporation?"


    "Mdm Guang, Sun Corporation is a big corporation, why would they join in the entertainment industry?"


    "Mdm Guang, why are you making statements for Sun Corporation? Aren''t you afraid that they would sue you?"


    ¡­


    "Guang Finance Company is supporting Blue Diamond Entertainment because it was the founder of Blue Diamond Entertainment that told me about Rong Zhong''s doings. She was the one that helped me realized the truth, and she was also the one that advised me, not to give up the whole forest for a tree. She supported me when I felt like my world had crashed down. As for Sun Corporation, I have never been happier to heed my parents'' advice. They told me that women should always keep a card to herself so that they can still support themselves if anything happens. Sun Corporation also belongs to my mother and father, and they are supporting Blue Diamond Entertainment because we are all very thankful for what the founder of Blue Diamond Entertainment had done," Guang Xin Yan bowed and left the stage after she finished speaking.


    "OMG! Doesn''t that mean that Mdm Guang is the princess of Sun Corporation''s founder?!"


    "Rong Zhong just picked up the sesame seeds but overlooked the watermelons!"


    "Exactly! How could Luo Finance Company be compared to Sun Corporation?!"


    "Sun Corporation has never bothered themselves with the entertainment industry, but for the sake of their daughter, they decided to join in to help their daughter get revenge!"


    ¡­


    "Not only would Guang Finance Company and Sun Corporation support Blue Diamond Entertainment, but Shao Investment Corporation would also be investing in Blue Diamond Entertainment," A man dressed in a dark grey suit walked onto the stage. His eyes filled with a mixture of anger, sadness, and pain.


    "Isn''t that Shao Xun Han?!"


    "He is the CEO of Shao Investment Corporation!"


    "Why is he here?!"


    "Although he is already over forty years old, he still looks very charming!"


    "Isn''t Rong Zhong also very charming despite his age? If not, why would he have an affair with the daughter of the founder of Luo Finance Company."


    "Honestly, Rong Zhong, Shao Xun Han, Luo Mei Huan, and Guang Xin Yan are all very charming people despite their age!"


    "CEO Shao, why are you investing in Blue Diamond Entertainment?"


    "CEO Shao, did the founder of Blue Diamond Entertainment helped you as well?"


    ¡­


    "Xin Yan and I are childhood friends, we grew up together. Shao Investment Corporation would be investing in Blue Diamond Entertainment because firstly, we are going to help Xin Yan take her revenge. Secondly, Blue Diamond Entertainment has loads of potentials as you can see from how they managed to bring ''Phoenix'' over. Thirdly, the founder of Blue Diamond Entertainment did help me."


    "What did she do for you?"


    "OMG! The founder is rather beastly!"


    "CEO Shao, what did the founder of Blue Diamond Entertainment helped you with? Shao Investment Corporation is such a large corporation, would you all need help from such a small entertainment company?"


    ¡­


    "She helped me with something personal. I have always like Xin Yan, but unfortunately, she married Rong Zhong. Now that the founder of Blue Diamond Entertainment helped Xin Yan realized the true colors of Rong Zhong, and helped her get back up and decide to get a divorce, shouldn''t I be thankful that the founder of Blue Diamond Entertainment helped me?"


    Guang Xin Yan''s heart skipped a beat when she heard what Shao Xun Han said.


    "CEO Shao, are you openly declaring that you would be wooing Mdm Guang?"


    "CEO Shao, is Mdm Guang the reason why you are single all these years?"


    "CEO Shao, Mdm Guang have yet to get a divorce, are you trying to be a third party?"


    ¡­


    "There is no such thing as being a third party because Rong Zhong made use of unscrupulous methods to get Xin Yan to marry him back then! Xin Yan and I were a couple, but he drugged her and took her innocence away! Xin Yan thought that she did something wrong to me and decided to marry Rong Zhong! Now that Xin Yan finally saw his true colors, I can finally go after her openly."


    Guang Xin Yan''s eyes widen when she heard those words and her mind went blank. She had always thought that what happened between her and Rong Zhong was an accident and no matter what, she still lost her innocence, hence she decided to break up with Shao Xun Han. She even felt bad that she could never bring herself to do it with him after that only once. She did expect that Rong Zhong might have an affair after a while because they never did it after that once, but she never expected that their affair started even before they were married and continued even after their marriage! She never knew that everything was a scheme made by Rong Zhong!


    "CEO Shao, if you knew what happened, why didn''t you tell Mdm Guang the truth and let her get married to Mr. Rong?"


    "CEO Shao, did you feel very disgraced last time and hence broke up with Mdm Guang?"


    ¡­


    "I only knew about this recently¡­ If I had known that this was the reason why Xin Yan chose to break up with me back then, I would have never let her go! I thought that she didn''t love me anymore¡­" Shao Xun Han looked at Guang Xin Yan painfully when he said those words.


    "WHAT?!" An old couple held by a man walked into the building.


    Stunned by the sudden voice, Guang Xin Yan turned around and saw her parents, she mumbled, "Mom¡­ Dad¡­ Brother¡­"

 Chapter 125 - Stocks Are Falling

    "Who are they?"


    "That man is CEO Guang! Guang Zhen Kang! That means the couple should be the founders of Sun Corporation!"


    "That means they are Guang Xin Yan''s parents!"


    "From their reactions, it seems like they too didn''t know about what happened!"


    ¡­


    "Xun Han was what you said the truth?! Did that bastard drugged Xin Yan back then?!" The old man said.


    "Mm¡­" Shao Xun Han replied with a painful nod.


    "How did you find out about it?!" The old lady asked anxiously.


    "Two days ago, someone emailed me¡­ There were some documents and a video in the email. It was a video of Rong Zhong putting the drugs in Xin Yan''s food and then carrying her to the hotel¡­ The documents contained the evidence of what Rong Zhong had done and the person added a line saying, ''Guang Xin Yan doesn''t know what truly happened, she thought that what happened was an accident and not a scheme.'' I went on to investigate what happened and it was the truth¡­ From what Xin Yan said just now, I believe that the person who sent me the email was the founder of Blue Diamond Entertainment."


    "That bastard! I knew he wasn''t a good person!" Guang Zhen Kang said in anger.


    Guang Xin Yan listened to what Shao Xun Han said and her heart hurt a lot. Tears rolled down her face and she hung her head low. Shao Xun Han''s heart gripped in pain when he saw that scene and he immediately went to hug Guang Xin Yan.


    "Xin Yan¡­ Sorry¡­ Sorry for not protecting you well enough back then¡­" Shao Xun Han''s voice was trembling when he whispered those words.


    "Dad, Mom, we must sue that bastard!" Guang Zhen Kang said angrily.


    "What the heck! That Rong Zhong is such a bastard!"


    "Guang Xin Yan is so unlucky!"


    "Aye¡­ look at that scene¡­ So heart-warming and heart-wrenching¡­"


    "I can''t believe that Rong Zhong not only drugged his artists but also Guang Xin Yan!"


    "Rong Zhong should be put into jail!!"


    "That means Rong Zhong already got together with Luo Mei Huan before he met Guang Xin Yan and that time Luo family wasn''t as well off as the Guang''s, so he schemed to get Guang Xin Yan! However, after Luo''s family became well off, he continued his affair with Luo Mei Huan!"


    "Damn it! How could he be so evil?!"


    ¡­


    Everyone was enraged when they heard what Shao Xun Han and the others said, especially after seeing Guang Xin Yan crying.


    Third level of Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Gu Ran Yi and Mo Xi were standing near the railings as they watched the press release happening in the lobby.


    "You were the one that sent the email?" Gu Ran Yi asked Mo Xi.


    "Mm."


    "Why didn''t you tell her the truth when you found out?" Gu Ran Yi asked feeling confused.


    "I only found out about it two days ago. When she told me about how she and Rong Zhong got together while she was ranting, I felt that what happened was a little strange, so I went to investigate. I only got the things two days ago and I sent it to Shao Xun Han immediately. Shao Xun Han is considered a victim as well, so he had the right to know about what happened. As for why I didn''t tell Guang Xin Yan immediately, that is because I think it would be better for Shao Xun Han to let her know the truth than for me to tell her. Shao Xun Han still loves Guang Xin Yan and Guang Xin Yan still has Shao Xun Han in her heart after all these years. Wouldn''t it be the best time for the lovers to get together?" Mo Xi smiled as she said that.


    Gu Ran Yi chuckled when she heard, "You are like the god who unites people in marriage. Tying red knots even at times like this. So, you knew that they would invest in Blue Diamond as well?"


    "Nope. The original plan was only to let Guang Xin Yan know the truth and she would withdraw her support for Rong Guang Entertainment. Everything that happened after that, though understandable, I did not expect it."


    "Seems like your good deeds repaid you in this manner," Gu Ran Yi laughed.


    "Perhaps."


    They smiled and continued to watch the scene in the lobby. Although the scene was heartbreaking, it meant that Guang Xin Yan could finally embrace a better future.


    Luo Finance Company.


    "Boss! The company''s stocks are falling rapidly!"


    "What happened?! Why would it fall all of a sudden?!" Luo Wu Han asked in anger.


    "Blue Diamond Entertainment is holding a press release and Director Luo of Starlight Entertainment seemed to be having a secret affair with the founder of Rong Guang Entertainment, Rong Zhong."


    "What?!"


    "They even reported that the leader of ''Flash'' is the son of Director Luo and Rong Zhong. Rong Zhong''s wife, Guang Xin Yan, said that she is suing Director Luo and Rong Zhong for adultery."


    "That stupid sister of mine! No wonder she is so caring towards the ''Flash''!"


    "Boss! What should we do?! Not only are the stocks of our company falling, but the stocks of Starlight Entertainment are also falling as well! The investors are also trying to withdraw their investments and the board of directors is furious!"


    "Release a statement saying that whatever Luo Mei Huan did have no relations to Luo Finance Company and Starlight Entertainment. Luo Finance Company and Starlight Entertainment would not interfere with Luo Mei Huan''s matters. If need to, the Luo family would severe ties with Luo Mei Huan!"


    "Yes! Boss!"


    Starlight Entertainment.


    "Ahhh! How did they find out?!" Luo Mei Huan screamed.


    "Is it true that I am your son?!" Luo Ren Wei asked in anger.


    He had thought that Luo Mei Huan was just his adoptive mother, he never expected that he would be an illegitimate son.


    Luo Ren Wei wasn''t a good person in the first place because he was the one that suggested using the songs created by ''Heartbeat''. Moreover, ''Flash'' also took drugs secretly. He was angry because he was an illegitimate son and angry at Luo Mei Huan for letting the world know about it.


    "Mei Huan! Are you crazy?! How could you have done such things?! Do you know that Luo Finance Company and Starlight Entertainment are in huge trouble now?!" Xian Nuan asked in anger.


    "AHHH!! Shut it!" Luo Mei Huan screamed in distressed.

 Chapter 126 - Kidnapped

    Rong Guang Entertainment.


    "Xin Yan''s parents are the founder of Sun Corporation?! Why hasn''t she said that before?!" Rong Zhong said angrily.


    "Uncle, we are dead! The netizens are all furious and all the investors of Rong Guang Entertainment are pulling out!" Rong Dong said anxiously


    "Damn it! The boss of Blue Diamond Entertainment went back on her words!" Rong Zhong said angrily.


    Rong Zhong took out his phone and called Su Hong Shan.


    Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Su Hong Shan saw that Rong Zhong called him, so he went onto the stage once again and put it on speaker.


    "Director Su! Didn''t your boss said that she would keep it a secret from Xin Yan?! We already let ''Heartbeat'' go according to her request, how could she go back on her words?!"


    Guang Xin Yan, who was still crying, stopped crying when she heard that and went onto the stage to take the phone.


    "We planned it together! We planned to get ''Heartbeat'' out of that company that way! She already told me everything before she approached your company!"


    Rong Zhong was flustered for a second, "Xin¡­ Xin¡­ Xin Yan, you have to believe me! I never betrayed you!"


    "I was stupid to have believed you all these years! Do you think I would still believe you after all these?!"


    Guang Xin Yan cried out once again and Shao Xun Han supported her.


    "Rong Zhong be prepared to go to jail with Luo Mei Huan!" Guang Zhen Kang said in anger.


    "Xin¡­ Xin Yan¡­" Rong Zhong wanted to continue speaking, but Su Hong Shan interrupted him.


    "Mr. Rong, do you think that that''s all?" Su Hong Shan said while smirking.


    The reporters and everyone else in the lobby had their ears wide opened when they heard that.


    "Boss said to bring them to the lounge first," Su Hong Shan paused to inform the workers to bring Guang Xin Yan and the others up to the lounge as per Mo Xi''s instructions.


    Seeing Guang Xin Yan crying for so long, Mo Xi''s heart broke, so she texted Su Hong Shan to bring them up, to stay away from the eyes of the reporters and give them some time to calm down and talk.


    "Blue Diamond Entertainment and Phoenix are going to sue you, Luo Mei Huan and Rong Dong for kidnapping the parents of the members of ''Phoenix'' and for threatening them. None of you will be able to escape."


    Everyone''s eyes went wide open when they heard that.


    "OMG! They kidnapped Phoenix''s parents!"


    "I bet that was the reason why Phoenix didn''t escape from Rong Guang Entertainment! They were afraid that their parents would be harmed!"


    "No wonder they kept staying in Rong Guang Entertainment despite being treated that way!"


    "Luckily the boss of Blue Diamond Entertainment got them out! If not, they would still be hidden and tormented!"


    "I wonder who the boss of Blue Diamond Entertainment is! How does she look like? What''s her name?"


    ¡­


    Rong Zhong was scared speechless when he heard Su Hong Shan and he immediately ended the call.


    "We can''t reveal who the boss of Blue Diamond Entertainment is, but I guess we could name her ''Sapphire''," Su Hong Shan said with a smile.


    "In addition to that, in the name of Blue Diamond Entertainment, we are going to report that the members of ''Flash'' are on drugs. They are drugs abuser. Right here, right now, Blue Diamond Entertainment is going to promise that we would not allow such artists to be present if we found out that such behaviors exist. Blue Diamond Entertainment would only accept good people and we would not tolerate such behaviors."


    "OMG OMG!"


    "Director Su, how did you all find out about all these?"


    "Director Su, how are the parents of ''Phoenix'' doing?"


    ¡­


    "Our boss found out about it and their parents are doing very well now. Blue Diamond Entertainment have made the necessary arrangement for their parents."


    "OMG! It''s Sapphire''s doing again!"


    "Sapphire is so beastly!"


    "Phoenix, would you all like to say anything?"


    "Phoenix, though the concert yesterday cleared your name, don''t you feel bad that your boss had to invest billions of dollars to clear your name and get nothing in return?"


    ¡­


    "Aye, we did get something in return," Su Hong Shan said cheekily, "From the global live broadcast of the concert yesterday, we managed to obtain approximately USD nine billion. In addition to that, we have also obtained offers from ''Idol Boy Magazine'', ''NNY Fashion Magazine'' and ''L. Music'', if we were to accept them all, and the streaming continues we would be getting another USD twenty billion."


    "What?!"


    The crowd erupted once again.


    Even ''Phoenix'' was shocked by what Su Hong Shan said because they didn''t know about the global live broadcast.


    "That''s like USD twenty-nine billion!"


    "''Sapphire'' invested three billion dollars and now they would get twenty-six billion of profits!"


    "OMG! ''Phoenix'' is going to be on fire!"


    "Not only that, Blue Diamond Entertainment would be on fire as well!"


    "Blue Diamond! Sapphire! Phoenix! Blue Diamond! Sapphire! Phoenix!"


    ¡­


    "Blue Diamond Entertainment would like to take this chance to express our gratitude for those who have been secretly supporting ''Phoenix'' and for those who have supported ''Phoenix'' during the streaming yesterday. Most importantly, the backstage workers who have worked hard this month to make the concert a success, as well as the fans of ''Phoenix''. We have prepared refreshments for all of you, please do enjoy them before you leave and have a wonderful day," Su Hong Shan said and nodded his head a little like a form of thanking them and left the stage.


    In the lounge.


    "Mr. Guang, calm down a little, it is bad for your health," Mo Xi said when she saw Guang Xin Yan''s father breathing heavily from being too angry.


    "That''s right have some tea," Guang Zhen Kang and his mother comforted, despite they were angry as well.


    "Drink some tea to calm down," Mo Xi said as she pushed one cup of tea to Guang Xin Yan.


    "Mm¡­" Guang Xin Yan took the cup of tea and sipped it bit by bit.


    Guang Xin Yan''s eyes were all red and puffy from all the crying and her voice was trembling as she cried too much.

 Chapter 127 - Present

    "Were you the one that emailed me?" Shao Xun Han asked as he looked at Mo Xi.


    Shao Xun Han and the others were all surprised when they came into the lounge. They didn''t expect that the boss of Blue Diamond Entertainment was someone so young. Someone young and yet had very good judgments and had very good morals.


    "Mm."


    "Thank you," Shao Xun Han said firmly.


    "Ms. Mo, if you have anything you need in the future, please tell us!" Guang Zhen Kang said firmly.


    "Mm. Thank you. However, I didn''t help her with that," Mo Xi said and turned to Guang Xin Yan and Shao Xun Han, "Don''t miss each other again. You don''t have so many chances in life. You don''t have so many twenty years in life. The chance has come, seize the tail of happiness."


    Mo Xi then left the lounge and went back to her office to settle something very urgent that she couldn''t finish because of Jing Mo Chen yesterday.


    Gu Ran Yi stayed in the lounge to help when needed and other workers brought in some refreshments for them.


    "Xin Yan¡­ Did you break up with me because you thought you had let me down?" Shao Xun Han asked painfully.


    Guang Xin Yan nodded her head and a drop of tear rolled down her face.


    "Dummy, did you think that I would leave you because of that?" Shao Xun Han''s heart ached as well because he lost his first time that very day that she lost hers. That was why he too felt guilty and accepted the breakup when Guang Xin Yan asked to.


    "Aren''t you angry that I lost my first already?"


    "You should be angry at me instead because I accepted the breakup back then as I lost my first that night as well¡­"


    "You¡­ What?"


    "That night when we gathered, my food was drugged as well. However, when I woke up, I couldn''t find the person that I slept with¡­ I lost my first time to another woman when you are already my fianc¨¦, so I accepted the breakup when you asked to¡­"


    "That must be Rong Zhong''s schemes!" Guang Xin Yan cried out.


    "Perhaps¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    "No, there''s nothing to be sorry about, it wasn''t your fault," Guang Xin Yan shook her head as she said that.


    "It wasn''t your fault as well, so why did you leave me?"


    "Because¡­ I thought that I was dirty, and I am no longer compatible with you¡­ Even if you lost your first, you are a man, the public would only think that I am dirty and not you¡­"


    "We don''t have to care what the others say¡­"


    "But I care¡­ That was why I was never able to sleep with him after that time¡­"


    "Xin Yan, let''s get married right after you get a divorce! Like what Ms. Mo said we shouldn''t miss out on each other again!" Shao Xun Han said as he hugged Guang Xin Yan.


    Guang Xin Yan thought for a moment and said resolutely, "Mm! This time, I will never run away, and I will never let you go again!"


    On the other side.


    Mo Xi was tapping on her keyboard rapidly as she tried to recover a badly broken file. Yan Chu had sent her all the documents and videos that she needed, but there was one important video that was broken.


    After some time, the video that she tried to recover was finally done. She looked at the video and a smile formed on her lips.


    She sent the files that she got from Yan Chu and video to Gu Ran Yi. She then went into the bedroom in her office to catch up on some sleep and she fell asleep very quickly.


    Back to the lounge room.


    Gu Ran Yi was there listening, and her eyes were welling up with tears as well. Her phone suddenly notified her that there was a message from Mo Xi.


    Gu Ran Yi looked at the message and her eyes went wide, and she smiled.


    "Boss has a present for the two of you."


    Everyone in the room looked at Gu Ran Yi questioningly.


    Gu Ran Yi took out her laptop and played a video for them.


    After watching the video, Shao Xun Han and Guang Xin Yan were shocked, their eyes were filled with happiness and confusion.


    "Apparently, Luo Mei Huan didn''t want her man to be tainted, so upon knowing Rong Zhong''s plan, she had instead drugged CEO Shao and placed him with Mdm Guang. Rong Zhong drugged himself as he wanted to be sure that he could accomplish his goals, but Luo Mei Huan got people to add a little sleeping pill in his wine, hence he fell asleep right after he carried Mdm Guang into the hotel room. Luo Mei Huan then got people to carry Guang Xin Yan into CEO Shao''s hotel room and Luo Mei Huan was the one that Rong Zhong slept that night. Rong Zhong didn''t know about Luo Mei Huan''s doing and had thought that his plans in sleeping Mdm Guang succeeded after he brought her to the hotel room. When everything was done, she then got people to switch CEO Shao and Rong Zhong. This means that both of your first time is with each other!" Gu Ran Yi said slightly excited.


    "Is that true?"


    "Really?"


    Guang Xin Yan and Shao Xun Han asked anxiously.


    "Yes, these videos contain the testimonies of the people that helped Luo Mei Huan in carrying CEO Shao and Rong Zhong."


    After listening to all the testimonies, Guang Xin Yan and Shao Xun Han were in tears.


    "That''s great!" Guang Xin Yan''s parents and Guang Zhen Kang said happily.


    "We have to thank Ms. Mo for her help!" Father Guang said excitedly.


    "That''s right!" Mother Guang added.


    Shao Xun Han and Guang Xin Yan then pulled back from one another and looked at one another with tearful eyes.


    Guang Xin Yan then turned to Gu Ran Yi, "Can we meet Xi now? I want to thank her for all the help that she has given us!"

 Chapter 128 - Sapphire Corporation

    Gu Ran Yi laughed awkwardly and said, "Sorry¡­ But I don''t think you will be able to meet her for the next few hours¡­ She has been very busy recently and I believe she is catching up on her sleep now¡­"


    Gu Ran Yi knew that Mo Xi hadn''t been sleeping much and especially after Jing Mo Chen had come back yesterday, she believed that her ex-boss would not let her current boss have a peaceful night. Hence, she guessed that Mo Xi would be sleeping now that everything important has been settled.


    "However, we would be having a company dinner tonight, you all can join us later, the other companies that are collaborating with Blue Diamond Entertainment are invited as well," Gu Ran Yi then added.


    Shao Xun Han and Guang Xin Yan laughed softly while the others just laughed openly, "HAHAHA! It must have been very tough on Ms. Mo! Sure! If Ms. Mo doesn''t mind us joining, we would join the company dinner!"


    Jing Corporation.


    "Boss, following the ruckus on the wedding, there have been groups of people who tried to attack Mrs. Jing, but they have all been taken care of. Those people were all sent by Shen Yu Ning and I am worried that Shen Yu Ning would know about Mrs. Jing''s involvement in Blue Diamond Entertainment and hence create trouble for Mrs. Jing," Feng Rui reported when Jing Mo Chen came into the building.


    Feng Rui was truly concerned for Mo Xi because he felt that Mo Xi was a really nice person from the way she does things.


    "Little Xi can handle them on her own," Jing Mo Chen said firmly but he added on, "but give Shen Yu Ning a warning, if Shen Yu Ning still dares to do anything to harm little Xi again, then remember to teach her some lessons."


    "Yes, Boss."


    "Have you found out anything about Shen Nan Kun?"


    "We investigated all the companies that were under him or he had work with. There were a few companies that were a bit strange but there was one company called ''Sapphire Corporation'' that was taken over by Shen Nan Kun mysteriously about twenty-two years ago. ''Sapphire Corporation'' was a company that focuses on biological research in Country Y and the founder was someone known as Sapphire. Sapphire disappeared twenty-two years ago, and the company went into Shen Nan Kun''s hands. Shen Nan Kun had no relations with anyone in Country Y, so we are puzzled by how the company went into his hands."


    "Find out more about Sapphire Corporation."


    "We are working on it. However, nothing much could be found."


    "Are there any movements on Shen Nan Kun or Poker''s side?"


    "They have been quiet for a while, I believe that if Poker does belong to Shen Nan Kun and Shen Nan Kun is going for the presidential election now, then it explains why they have been quiet. We have already set our eyes on Poker and Shen Nan Kun might have guessed that we are suspecting that he and Poker are related, hence if Poker were to make any moves, he would lose out on the presidential election when we found out about it."


    "Ok. Continue to keep an eye on them."


    "Yes, Boss. Boss, we have obtained the DNA samples you requested," Feng Rui said as he passed an envelope to Jing Mo Chen.


    "Mm, did they find out?"


    "No, as the time was just right, we hid it very well."


    "Mm, Ok."


    Feng Rui bowed before he left the office.


    Shen Corporation.


    "Sapphire? How could she be alive?! It must be just someone with the same name!" Shen Nan Kun said angrily.


    He pressed on the intercom and called for his assistant.


    "Find out everything about Blue Diamond Entertainment and their boss by any means!"


    "Yes! Boss!" The assistant answered, feeling frightened by Shen Nan Kun''s anger.


    He hadn''t seen Shen Nan Kun that angry ever since a long time ago, the last time was twenty-two years ago when he tried to take over ''Sapphire Corporation''!


    Military base.


    "Didn''t Mo Chen end the enclosed training yesterday? Where is he?" Ru Hui Ya asked Qin Feng and the others.


    "Boss went to find sister-in-law right after he ended the training," Zhan Bo Cheng laughed.


    Ru Hui Ya laughed, "Aye, didn''t know that Mo Chen would have this side! Hahaha!"


    "Neither did we!" Qin Feng and the others laughed.


    "It''s been a while ever since I last trained properly, shall we try to fight one another?"


    "Sure!"


    Zhan Bo Cheng, Ji Zheng Yang, Qin Feng, and Ru Hui Ya went to the fighting arena immediately and started to fight one another.


    After ten minutes.


    Zhan Bo Cheng & Qin Feng landed on the ground, while Ji Zheng Yang continued to fight Ru Hui Ya.


    "What the shit! Didn''t you say that you haven''t trained in a while? Why are you still so beastly?!" Zhan Bo Cheng exclaimed in disbelieve.


    Ru Hui Ya laughed, "I am glad that my fighting skills haven''t deteriorated over the past few years I was sent to other areas to do logistics hahaha!"


    Very soon Ru Hui Ya lost to Ji Zheng Yang, "Seems like my fighting skills did deteriorate over the past few years¡­"


    "It''s fine you haven''t been training, it isn''t your fault¡­" Ji Zheng Yang comforted.


    "That''s right! We could train and improve together!" Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng encouraged as well.


    "Mm¡­ Thank you¡­ At least after all these years, I have finally cleared the name of being the one that leaked the information to Poker during the fight we have against them at that time¡­" Ru Hui Ya''s eyes were welling up with tears as she thought about all those hard times she had after that fight against Poker.


    Ru Hui Ya was suspected to have leaked military information to Poker which led to Poker being so prepared and caused the military to suffer heavy damage. Hence, for the past few years, she had been working as a logistics personnel at another military base.

 Chapter 129 - Single Dog-Friendly

    After being suspected for so long, they finally removed Ru Hui Ya''s name from the list of suspects because another military officer who was with her at that time finally woke up after a long coma and told the higher-ups that she was innocent because he was with her. That was why her name was removed from the list of suspects and why she could return here.


    "That''s right! We are very happy that you finally cleared your name!" Ji Zheng Yang smiled as he said that.


    "All of us welcome you back! Let''s train hard together and bring down Poker!" Qin Feng said firmly.


    "Mm!" Ru Hui Ya nodded her head firmly and she smiled happily.


    "Hui Ya! Training is about to start!" Another military lady came in as she shouted.


    "Mm! Coming!" Ru Hui Ya answered and stood up.


    Before she left the room, she hugged Qin Feng, Zhan Bo Cheng, and Ji Zheng Yang tightly.


    7 p.m. at Imperial Jade Palace.


    The party was held in the open area in the middle of Imperial Jade Palace. The area was decorated just like how a nights-out party would be like, songs were playing and there were food and drinks at the side. Apart from the readymade food, there were barbecue pits as well for them to barbecue the food they want. With permission from Mo Xi, the people from Blue Diamond Entertainment wore party outfits to create the mood and hype.


    "Boss! You came!"


    "Boss!"


    "Good evening Boss!"


    "Good evening Boss''s Husband!"


    ¡­


    The workers greeted when Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen arrived hand in hand. They were wearing casual clothes that were slightly matching.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen nodded their heads as a form of greeting them back.


    "I suddenly feel very full¡­"


    "Huh, why? You haven''t even started to eat yet."


    "I understand how you feel¡­"


    "Me too!"


    "Huh, what do you all mean?"


    "Aye¡­ Don''t you feel that you have been fed a tonne of dog food when boss and her husband came in hand in hand?"


    "The amount of dog food and sugar is so high!"


    "Boss has always been nice, but she is not very single dog-friendly!"


    "HAHAHA! I agree!"


    "I think she is single dog-friendly though."


    "Why?"


    "Didn''t she bring CEO Shao and her childhood sweetheart back together? CEO Shao and Mdm Guang looked like they would be getting back together again!"


    "That''s true."


    ¡­


    "Mo Chen, what do you want to eat?"


    "Can I eat¡­" Jing Mo Chen pulled Mo Xi into his arms and whispered, "¡­ You?"


    Mo Xi''s face immediately turned red, "I am talking about food!"


    "You are my delicious meal."


    Mo Xi was so embarrassed that she turned around to get the food, leaving Jing Mo Chen behind.


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled when he saw Mo Xi escaping.


    "Xi, thank you so much for helping us! We have charged Rong Zhong for all the acts that he had done, so the divorce should be finalized very soon! Moreover, with the help of Xun Han''s lawyer, I believe that the divorce would be finalized in a week. Our families have also agreed on holding the wedding next month! You must come alright!" Guang Xin Yan said thankfully and excitedly.


    "You are welcome! I am very happy to see that you are smiling again!"


    "Ms. Mo, thank you for helping my sister!"


    "Ms. Mo, to thank you, we have decided to fully sponsor Blue Diamond Entertainment."


    "It''s Mrs. Jing," Jing Mo Chen said as he held onto Mo Xi''s waist from behind.


    Father Guang, Mother Guang, Guang Zhen Kang, and Shao Xun Han were all shocked to see Jing Mo Chen around. Guang Xin Yan doesn''t know who Jing Mo Chen was because she wasn''t really involved in the business side previously. Previously, she had been focusing a lot on taking care of the house and everything for Rong Zhong because she felt sorry for not fulfilling her duties as a wife.


    However, the others would definitely know who Jing Mo Chen was because their companies were working together. Just like a few other wealthy families and companies in Country X, though Sun Corporation and Shao Investment Corporation were very large companies, they only started to exist a few decades ago. However, Jing Corporation, Yang Company, Jing family and Yang family existed for centuries. Although Jing Mo Chen was the CEO of Jing Corporation and not Yang Company, the Yang Company managed to rise because of him! The only other two families that existed for centuries were the Xiao family and Lu family. Though other families existed for centuries, the families had gone down and disappeared. Jing family controlled the military, Xiao family has been in the politics, Lu family controlled the law and police force, and Yang''s family was influential in the business. Hence, the positions of these four families couldn''t be shaken!


    "CEO Jing?!"


    "CEO Jin?!"


    They said in shock.


    Jing Mo Chen nodded his head and greeted the two elders, "Old Master Ji, Old Madam Ji."


    Jing Mo Chen then turned to Mo Xi and complained a little, "Why didn''t you correct them when they call you Ms. Mo?"


    Mo Xi laughed and said, "I was used to people addressing me as Ms, and aren''t we keeping the marriage a secret from the public for now? If I were to correct them, then wouldn''t we be exposed?"


    Jing Mo Chen''s face darkened. He was regretting that he let Mo Xi hide their marriage first.


    Mo Xi laughed as she knew what he was thinking. She took his hands and patted, "Alright, don''t be sad, since we all know each other then we could just tell them."


    Jing Mo Chen''s face lit up when he heard that, and he interlocked his fingers with Mo Xi''s.


    "Let me introduce myself properly this time. I am Mo Xi, Jing Mo Chen''s wife," Mo Xi said as she faced Guang Xin Yan and the others. Mo Xi wasn''t worried that the others would know as there were no other people except for them at where they were standing.


    "¡­"


    A moment of silence ensued.


    Mo Xi chuckled when she looked at their dumbfounded expressions.


    Mo Xi''s laughter brought them back, but they were still at a loss for words.


    "¡­ CEO Jing¡­ Ms. Mo¡­ No¡­ Mrs. Jing is your wife?" Guang Zhen Kang asked.


    "Mm."

 Chapter 130 - Warmth

    "¡­ How did you two¡­"


    "Sister!" Lu Jin Xiao called from behind.


    "Big brother!" Mo Xi greeted.


    Lu Jin Xiao was invited over as Lu Jin Xiao had helped to deploy the policemen to ensure the safety and security of the concert yesterday and the press release this morning.


    "Young Master Lu?!"


    "Brother?! Sister?!"


    Lu Jin Xiao noticed their confusion, so he smiled and said, "She is my younger sister! Our little treasure at home!"


    Guang Zhen Yang and the others gaped when they heard that.


    Although they were confused about why Mo Xi''s surname was Mo but was the younger sister of Lu Jin Xiao whose surname was Lu, they knew that they shouldn''t ask too much about their family and personal matters.


    While they were looking at Mo Xi, Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Chen in shock, Lu Jin Xiao said, "Don''t get us wrong. Although we want to help her, she did everything on her own."


    "We know, we could tell," Guang Xin Yan replied firmly.


    Guang Xin Yan believed that Mo Xi did everything on her own from the way Mo Xi had been doing things.


    "You all don''t have to fully sponsor Blue Diamond Entertainment just to thank me, but you can invest in our projects such as movies or music, etc. That way, you would be able to earn profits as well," Mo Xi suggested.


    They thought for a while, "¡­ Alright, if you need help just tell us," Guang Xin Yan said.


    "Mm. Now, I just want you two to live a happy life and cherish each other."


    "We will!" Guang Xin Yan and Shao Xun Han said in unison.


    Mo Xi chuckled at how in sync they were.


    "Our stars are here!" Someone in the crowd said excitedly when she saw Phoenix walking in.


    "Woo!!"


    "Phoenix!"


    "Congratulations on clearing your name!"


    "Congratulations!"


    "Your hard work paid off!"


    "Good job!"


    ¡­


    The other artists and workers cheered.


    That was the kind of environment Mo Xi wanted to create. Not only did she want to create an environment that can protect them, but she also wanted to create an environment where they would support and protect one another. A place where they can grow strong together and a place that they belong to.


    Mo Xi then excused herself and went to the group.


    "Congratulations! You have proved to everyone that you guys are talented and proved to yourself that you can still do it!"


    "Thank you so much!" They said gratefully and happily.


    "The special column for ''Idol Boy Magazine'' has been settled and the cover for ''NNY Fashion Magazine'' has also been signed. You guys would be having a concert in Country N in three months and globally, your songs would be on the various music platforms with the help of ''L. Music''. However, I rejected the endorsement for Louis Electronics because it wouldn''t benefit them and you all. Instead, I arranged a few other artists who often play online games to endorse Chlodowig Gaming, which is also owned by Louis."


    Louis had asked Mo Xi whether Phoenix would like to endorse Louis Electronics since Phoenix''s popularity was rising.


    "Ok! Thank you!"


    "Have fun tonight!"


    "Mm!" They nodded their heads and left to talk with the other workers and artists.


    Though they were shy at first, after spending one month, working closely with the others, they were much more comfortable. In addition, after Mo Xi passed on the lessons to the teachers-in-charge, they had lessons with other artists and workers as well. Hence, they were able to communicate freely.


    Mo Xi returned to Jing Mo Chen''s side and he had already barbecued some meat and skewers for her. Mo Xi happily ate the food and fed some to Jing Mo Chen. After they finished eating, they walked around and while she was sipping on her red wine, she saw Bai Lang Yu walking in.


    Bai Lang Yu was invited as well because he helped in Huo Qi Gang''s matter.


    "You are here. Thanks for coming," Mo Xi said.


    "Most people would choose to steer away from gangs, but you even invited me here," Bai Lang Yu said.


    "You are not a bad person and you helped me."


    "I am the leader of a gang, and you said that I am not a bad person? Also, so what if I helped you?"


    "Fair."


    Bai Lang Yu chuckled, "There''s no such thing as fairness in this world."


    "Perhaps it can''t exist in your world, but it can exist in mine."


    Bai Lang Yu looked at Mo Xi in confusion.


    Mo Xi swirled her glass of red wine, "White Wolf, though a gang, have morals and are good people. White Wolf maintains the peace and quiet in the city by controlling the local gangs. White Wolf was originally based in Town S, however, four years ago, White Wolf suddenly moved to this city. Five years ago, after the fall of a large gang, all the underworld groups went into an uproar and caused a ruckus everywhere in the city. Before the police interrupted, White Wolf moved here all of a sudden, and peace returned to the city. So, didn''t you all moved here to protect the citizens of the city?"


    Bai Lang Yu''s eyes widen when he heard that. Everyone had always thought of White Wolf as a cruel and mean underworld group that swept through the city when they were in a mess, no one actually knew why they came here.


    A warm feeling that hasn''t been around for very long, embraced Bai Lang Yu''s heart.


    Ever since he was young, he was trained to take the position of White Wolf''s leader. He grew up having to deal with everything in the underworld. His life was constantly in a threat as other gangs would try to eliminate him and so he grew colder. Though his family didn''t attack one another, they were afterall an underworld group and so they didn''t have the luxury of a normal family to sit down have a meal, talk and do things together. Furthermore, when they came to this city, everyone believed that they were trying to benefit from the mess. No one thought that they came to keep the city under control and protect the citizens. They weren''t police, but they weren''t bad. However, no one understood them and as the leader, he was treated even more coldly.


    Hearing Mo Xi''s words, he felt a warm feeling embracing him and it was as though he found shelter in the storm that no one could see.

 Chapter 131 - Perfume

    "White Wolf has existed for many decades and the position of the leader is passed down in the Bai family. Although there are two successors in the Bai family, you wanted to give your sister, Bai Su Fei, the freedom from being controlled by White Wolf. You, as the young master of the Bai family, then took on the position of the leader. Am I right?"


    Bai Lang Yu was shocked once again, and Jing Mo Chen just chuckled when he saw Bai Lang Yu''s expression. Jing Mo Chen wasn''t shocked by what Mo Xi said because he knew Mo Xi''s capabilities and abilities.


    "How did you know that my sister is Bai Su Fei?"


    "She is my junior. She showed some hesitation in coming back to Country X when I asked her about it, and for her to enter YY University without any sponsorships, her family should be well to do enough. However, there are no other families with the surname Bai that was well to do enough for her to enter YY University apart from yours. Suppose that she is from your family, then it would make sense why she hesitated to come back."


    "You knew from the start?"


    "Of course not. I only guessed it after you helped Meng Li''s brother. Anyway, Su Fei is going to come back next year for an internship."


    "Really?"


    "Mhm. I won''t benefit anything from lying."


    "Thank you."


    "Mm. Enjoy the night."


    "Mm"


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen then walked to other places as Jing Mo Chen hadn''t walk around Imperial Jade Palace before.


    Bai Lang Yu then noticed that Jing Mo Chen was beside Mo Xi.


    Bai Lang Yu didn''t know who Jing Mo Chen was, as he only came to this city after Jing Mo Chen stopped his military work to recover. Furthermore, he wasn''t involved in the business world, hence he didn''t know who Jing Mo Chen was. However, he could tell that Jing Mo Chen wasn''t someone that had a simple background.


    However, Bai Lang Yu didn''t give much thought to it because he was more concerned about Bai Su Fei''s return. Bai Lang Yu was very happy that Bai Su Fei was returning, but he was also worried about her safety as others might know that Bai Su Fei was her sister and harm her.


    The party continued and everyone had loads of fun.


    Country Y.


    "Your highness, there is a girl named ''Sapphire'' in Country X."


    "Find out what kind of person the girl is like, don''t let anyone taint the name ''Sapphire''."


    "Yes, your highness."


    One week later. 5 p.m. at Jing Mansion.


    Jing Mansion was filled with helium balloons, desserts, food, and a big cake. The walls were decorated with a banner and the workers in Jing Mansion were moving around as they set up the place.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen knocked on Jing Mo Ling''s door and Jing Mo Ling immediately jumped up from her seat excitedly, "Sister Mo Xi! Brother!"


    Jing Mo Ling was still used to calling Mo Xi as ''Sister Mo Xi'' instead of ''Second sister-in-law''.


    "Happy birthday Mo Ling!" Mo Xi said as she gave Jing Mo Ling a present.


    "Thank you, Sister Mo Xi!"


    "Open it up and see if you like it."


    Jing Mo Ling quickly opened the box. There was a beautiful high-neck midi dress in cornflower blue. The top part of the dress looked like a mini cropped cardigan and there were a few tiny gemstones that decorated the collar area. Apart from those, there were also two bottles of perfume and another bottle of lotion.


    Jing Mo Ling was shocked by the gifts as she could tell that the dress and perfumes were specially made for her!


    "This dress is so beautiful!"


    "Your brother and I designed it together and asked my second brother to make it for you. I hope you don''t mind that it is not branded."


    "No, of course not. This dress is really the best dress I have ever seen! Thank you, Sister Mo Xi! Thank you, brother! But, why are there two bottles of perfume from different brands?"


    "The two bottles of perfume are meant for you to use them on different occasions. Use this pink bottle when you are with your family or when you are with safe people. As for the purple bottle, use it when you are outside, such as when you meet people that might try to frame you. Both bottles are made specially for you when you are going to put on the perfumes, use the lotion to clean your body first. The purple bottle has a special trait to it, and that is when it gets into contact with other types of perfume, it will emit a very strong scent that can not be gotten rid of. Only this bottle of lotion can get rid of it, and so if you are going to put on the pink bottle of perfume, use it to clean off the smell of other perfumes first. Also, don''t let others know about the use of the purple bottle," Mo Xi explained.


    Mo Xi was worried that Jing Mo Ling might be bullied, and people might frame her for things that she never did. For example, someone might have thought that they could frame Jing Mo Ling with her unique perfume by saying that only Jing Mo Ling had that scent for perfume and so the only person who could have done the bad thing was Jing Mo Ling. Hence, the person sprayed Jing Mo Ling''s perfume and did something bad, the person would then have the smell lingering on them. The wearer itself would not be able to tell, but the people around them would notice it. That way, they would be able to know who the real culprit was.


    That purple bottle of perfume was from Cui Zhi''s parents'' company. While the pink bottle was from Max''s company.


    "Waaa! Thank you!" Jing Mo Ling hugged Mo Xi tightly as she smiled happily and excitedly.

 Chapter 132 - Princess

    Jing Mo Ling sprayed a little of the pink bottle of perfume and the lightly sweet, refreshing scent filled the room.


    The scent was just like Jing Mo Ling''s character. Cheerful, a little shy, capable, sweet and innocent.


    "Can I wear this dress for the celebration later?" Jing Mo Ling asked Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi laughed and patted Jing Mo Ling''s head, "It is your dress, you decide when you want to wear it."


    "I want to wear this dress later! It is so beautiful!" Jing Mo Ling said as she admired the dress.


    Lu house.


    "Should I tell her straight away, or should I just hint her?" Lu Jin Xiao said as he sat on his bed with his hands clenched in a fist.


    "Brother, it has already been more than a month, and you haven''t decided?"


    "Do you think it is so easy? If I confess to her and she accepts then that''s great. However, if she rejects me, then our friendship all these years might just go into the drain because she won''t be able to face me like she used to¡­ On the other hand, if I don''t confess to her and just hint her, she might get the hint and think about it or she might run away from me also. But, if she can''t the hint, then everything would be in vain and she might find a boyfriend in the end."


    Lu Jin Sheng laughed when he looked at his brother who was in a dilemma.


    "Haven''t you been going to her hostel? Did she looked like she had guys that she likes or guys that like her?"


    "She never said that she had any guys that she likes but there are surely a lot of guys that like her¡­" Lu Jin Xiao said feeling a little jealous of those guys who could stay close to Jing Mo Ling.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Just confess to her! She might really find a boyfriend if you don''t take some actions."


    Lu Jin Xiao''s eyes became clearer and he stood up immediately. He quickly took out the clothes that he was going to wear and started to get changed.


    Lu Jin Sheng looked at his brother and let out a satisfied smile. He then took out his phone and texted Mo Xi.


    6.30 p.m. at Jing Mansion.


    Three girls walked into the Jing Mansion with wide eyes as they looked around the place.


    "OMG! Ling Ling is the princess of the Jing Family?!"


    "She hid it very well."


    "Why didn''t she tell us this before?"


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi were standing somewhere less noticeable and their eyebrows scrunched up when they saw the last girl that came in.


    "Perhaps she doesn''t want other people to look at her differently," The second girl answered.


    "That''s right. Also, it is Ling Ling''s freedom whether she wants to tell us or not. Do you have a problem with that?" The first girl added, slightly annoyed by the third girl.


    "Or maybe she was afraid that we would covet her wealth," The third girl mumbled with an annoyed look in her eyes.


    Although the others couldn''t hear and see that look in her eyes, Mo Xi saw and heard it clearly.


    "Did Mo Ling conceal her identity of being Jing''s family daughter in school?"


    "Mm. She didn''t want other people to look at her for being Jing''s family daughter. If people were to know that she was Jing''s family daughter, they might think that whatever she achieved was because of her identity as Jing''s family daughter and not her hard work."


    "Mmmm¡­ Ok¡­"


    "Jia Hui! Xin Yi! Ya Wen! You guys are here!" Jing Mo Ling came down in a hurry as she greeted them excitedly.


    Jing Mo Ling was wearing the dress that Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi designed for her, and her hair was braided to the side with a flower hairband on her hand. She also wore a necklace and string earrings. She looked like a real princess as she came down.


    Jealousy clouded Huang Ya Wen''s eyes for a second when she saw the stunning Jing Mo Ling.


    Huang Ya Wen was dressed in a V-neck, side-slit, sleeveless, long red dress. Her makeup was exquisitely done, and her hair carefully styled. She wore large gold hoop earrings and a gold necklace. It could be seen that she had put in a lot of effort into dressing herself up.


    Such dressing would have attracted the attention of all the people in the place, but when Jing Mo Ling came down, Jing Mo Ling outshined her even without bold colors.


    "OMG! Ling Ling, you look so beautiful!" Yu Jia Hui said as she went to hug Jing Mo Ling.


    "You are very stunning today," Qiao Xin Yi said as she looked at Jing Mo Ling with a huge smile.


    On the other hand, Huang Ya Wen just put on a smile.


    "Happy birthday Ling Ling!"


    "Happy birthday Little Ling!"


    "Happy birthday."


    The three girls said together as they passed the birthday gifts that they prepared to Jing Mo Ling.


    Jing Mo Ling took them happily, "Thank you guys so much!"


    "Ling Ling, where did you buy your dress from? It looks so nice on you!" Yu Jia Hui asked excitedly.


    "My brother and sister-in-law designed it for me!"


    "Waaa! Your brother and sister-in-law are so nice to you!"


    "Mhm! Wait, let me introduce my family members to you all!"


    Jing Mo Ling then brought the three girls around and introduced Jing Cang, Yang Shu Ling, Jing Mo Teng, Ling Xuan and Jing Bo Chuan to them. Lastly, she then brought the three girls to Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi.


    "Brother! Sister Mo Xi! They are my roommates and also my friends, Qiao Xin Yi, Yu Jia Hui, and Huang Ya Wen!"


    "Xin Yi, Jia Hui, Ya Wen, this is my brother, and this is my sister-in-law!"


    Jing Mo Ling introduced. Jing Mo Chen nodded at them, while Mo Xi smiled at them.

 Chapter 133 - Huang Ya Wen

    Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui were stunned when they saw Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi because they were so pleasing to the eyes. Especially since Jing Mo Chen held onto Mo Xi''s waist possessively, their fan girl''s heart started to race at the sweet sight. Jing Mo Chen wore a navy blue, checked suit, while Mo Xi wore a long navy blue, laced, A-line dress. Her dress had short sleeves and a crew neck. Overall, they looked extremely compatible and matching.


    Although Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi both had the cold aura around them, Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui really liked them. Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi''s eyes were gentle and loving when they looked at each other and when they looked at Jing Mo Ling. They thought that people from such rich families would look down on them, but Jing Mo Chen nodded at them as a form of greeting and Mo Xi smiled at them. Hence, they were more than thrilled after meeting Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi.


    On the other hand, Huang Ya Wen felt that Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi''s cold aura were because they looked down on them. She even felt jealous that someone like Mo Xi, who had no background, could get to marry someone like Jing Mo Chen.


    A thought popped into Huang Ya Wen''s mind, and so she kept her cool.


    She thought that since Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi got married without announcing to the public, it meant that their marriage wasn''t recognized and that she could have a chance to take over Mo Xi''s position. If Mo Xi could become Jing Mo Chen''s wife, then someone like her, with a wealthy family and strong background, would definitely be able to win Jing Mo Chen''s heart.


    Huang Ya Wen''s family controls the shipping industry. Hence, her family was very wealthy and had a good influence in Country X. Huang Ya Wen knew who Jing Mo Chen was because Huang Shipping Company worked with Jing Corporation. However, she never knew that Jing Mo Ling was Jing Mo Chen''s sister! Jing Mo Ling always wore simple clothes and don''t really dress herself up, that was why she had thought that Jing Mo Ling was from a poor family. If she had known, she would have worked hard to get closer to Jing Mo Ling, that way she would have met Jing Mo Chen first! Huang Ya Wen started to blame Jing Mo Ling in her heart for not having introduced Jing Mo Chen to her.


    Mo Xi observed Huang Ya Wen quietly and she almost rolled her eyes in front of everyone because she couldn''t believe that Huang Ya Wen would be so crazy to covet Jing Mo Chen when they were already married.


    "Hello," Mo Xi said to them.


    "Hello!"


    "H¡­ Hello!"


    "¡­Hi."


    Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui were shocked that Mo Xi would greet them and so they were slightly nervous when they greeted Mo Xi.


    Qiao Xin Yi is the calm and composed type but would get nervous when she meets good-looking people.


    Whereas Yu Jia Hui is the fiercer and wilder type that would tease handsome guys that she''s interested in, but she''s still nervous when she meets Mo Xi.


    While Huang Ya Wen was slightly hesitant in greeting Mo Xi because she felt that Mo Xi should be the one greeting her.


    "Are all of you the same age?"


    Huang Ya Wen''s eyes lit up when she heard Mo Xi''s question.


    "I am in the first year of my post-graduate studies, but I am only twenty-two years old," Huang Ya Wen answered proudly.


    "No¡­ I am in year 4¡­ So, I am twenty-two years old¡­" Qiao Xin Yi answered.


    "I am in year 2. So, I am twenty years old!" Yu Jia Hui answered excitedly.


    Huang Ya Wen waited eagerly for the look of defeat on Mo Xi''s face, but there wasn''t any, so she was annoyed again.


    "Mmm. All of you are in the same major?"


    "My major is business and I specialize in both Marketing and Management," Huang Ya Wen answered proudly once again.


    "I major in Communications," Qiao Xin Yi said.


    "I major in IT!" Yu Jia Hui answered.


    Mo Xi nodded her head satisfyingly, "Have you all thought about where you want to go when you all graduate? Although you are only in year two, you can start to think about where you want to go, even if it was just for internships."


    "My parents own the Huang Shipping Company, so I would take over when I graduate," Huang Ya Wen continued to try putting down Mo Xi.


    "Since my major is in Communications, I think going into the entertainment industry would be a good option."


    "I don''t have a preference, but I also thought that going into the entertainment industry would be a good option because entertainment companies need the IT people to get certain information like who put malicious comments or something of the sort."


    Mo Xi''s eyes lit up, "Do you all know that going into the entertainment industry is full of dangers?"


    Huang Ya Wen then realized that Mo Xi had ignored her, and she was fuming on the inside. However, she kept her cool again as she thought that Mo Xi ignored her because Mo Xi felt inferior to her.


    "What danger would they have? Who would bother about Public Communications Officer and IT people?"


    Although they were roommates, Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui doesn''t really like Huang Ya Wen, especially whatever Huang Ya Wen said most of the time.


    "You got something against Public Communications Officer and IT people?" Yu Jia Hui turned to Huang Ya Wen with an angry look and inched towards her.


    Yu Jia Hui was slightly taller than Huang Ya Wen, hence Huang Ya Wen had to look up to Yu Jia Hui if they were standing closely.


    "You all can try going to Blue Diamond Entertainment," Jing Mo Chen suddenly said.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Ling laughed on the inside when they heard what Jing Mo Chen just said.

 Chapter 134 - Cousin

    "Blue Diamond Entertainment? Wait! Isn''t that the entertainment company that saved ''Phoenix'' from Rong Guang Entertainment''s claws?!" Yu Jia Hui said in shock.


    "Mm. It is also the entertainment company that revealed Rong Guang Entertainment Company''s doings and revealing that ''Flash'' was on drugs," Qiao Xin Yi added.


    "Xin Yi, we could go to Blue Diamond Entertainment!" Yu Jia Hui said excitedly.


    As they intended to go to the entertainment industry, they paid attention to the news in the entertainment industry.


    "All entertainment companies are the same," Huang Ya Wen said.


    "Blue Diamond Entertainment is really a good place! Sapphire not only saved Phoenix, but she also helped CEO Shao and Ms. Guang!" Yu Jia Hui rebutted while rolling her eyes


    "Didn''t they get full sponsorship from Sun Corporation, Guang Finance Company, and Shao Investment Corporation? Furthermore, Phoenix also brought them a profit of twenty-six billion dollars. She did all those just to get money," Huang Ya Wen mocked.


    "The last thing Blue Diamond Entertainment is concerned about would be money," Jing Mo Chen added again.


    "That''s right, you should look at the news more often. Though they said that they are going to fully sponsor Blue Diamond Entertainment, Shao Investment Corporation and the other two companies said that Blue Diamond Entertainment rejected them. Blue Diamond Entertainment would only accept the money if they were investing in their movies, and others, because that way Shao Investment Corporation and the others would get a profit and not just blind support," Yu Jia Hui snorted.


    "So what? Blue Diamond Entertainment is still new in the industry and even though what they said caused the other two entertainment companies to go into a ruckus, the other two companies have deeper roots and would not topple easily. Didn''t you see that their stocks which initially plummeted, are now rising bit by bit?" Huang Ya Wen said.


    Mo Xi laughed on the inside again when she heard what Huang Ya Wen said.


    Rong Zhong wasn''t put into jail because he persuaded Rong Dong to take full responsibility for whatever happened to Phoenix. In exchange for Rong Dong going to prison, Rong Zhong promised that he would hire people and lawyers to keep him safe in prison as well as reduce his sentence. Rong Zhong said that if both of them went into jail, they would both suffer. However, if only Rong Dong went to jail, Rong Zhong could use his power to save him. Hence, Rong Zhong pushed all the blame to Rong Dong, and Rong Dong was the only one put into jail, while Rong Zhong continued to live outside freely.


    Although Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen had the evidence that could send Rong Zhong to jail, they wanted to avenge for the artists that had suffered and for Shao Xun Han and Guang Xin Yan, hence they planned to remove his power bit by bit.


    The only reason why Rong Guang Entertainment survived was that Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi secretly invested an amount of money to the company. In exchange for the investment, they get the company shares. They didn''t want to destroy Rong Guang Entertainment because that would cause a lot of innocent people to lose their jobs. However, if they slowly took over the power, they could change how the company was like.


    On the other hand, Starlight Entertainment had Luo Finance Company supporting it, hence it wouldn''t topple so fast. Moreover, they had already pushed Luo Mei Huan out to take the responsibilities and members of ''Flash'' were taken to jail already, hence the other artists were in a sense, innocent. Most importantly, Starlight Entertainment had a lot of artists and workers, hence Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi decided to let them leave slowly so that they wouldn''t be jobless all of a sudden. If Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen really wanted to make them collapse, it would just take a lift of their fingers.


    "I think they would be very successful," Qiao Xin Yi said firmly.


    "Mm! I agree too!" Yu Jia Hui agreed.


    "Whatever," Huang Ya Wen scoffed.


    Huang Yu Wen then walked off alone, while Yu Jia Hui and Qiao Xin Yi stayed with Jing Mo Ling for a while more before the two went to look around the place.


    After Yu Jia Hui and Qiao Xin Yi left, Jing Mo Chen then turned to Jing Mo Ling.


    "Have you been learning your French diligently?"


    "Of course, I did!" Jing Mo Ling said confidently.


    "Mm."


    At that moment, a man walked over.


    "Little Ling, happy birthday!" A man said.


    "Cousin! You are here!" Jing Mo Ling said excitedly.


    Mo Xi was shocked for a second because she then remembered that she hadn''t met Yang Shu Ling''s family before. Mo Xi started to get worried again.


    Would they like her? Would they ask her to divorce Jing Mo Chen?


    Seeming to understand Mo Xi''s worries, Jing Mo Chen interlocked his fingers with Mo Xi''s, "They are very nice people, they will like you."


    As though worried that his words weren''t enough, Jing Mo Chen pulled Mo Xi in and gave her a short kiss on the lips.


    "Mm. Ok¡­"


    "This must be sister-in-law, right?" The man said while looking at Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi.


    "Sister Mo Xi, this is cousin. His name is Yang Kai Jie. Cousin, this is my second sister-in-law. Her name is Mo Xi," Jing Mo Ling helped to introduce.


    "Should I say that you were the one that stole my cousin''s heart, or should I say that you are the one that my cousin abducted?" Yang Kai Jie asked Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi looked into Yang Kai Jie''s eyes and she laughed, "Hmmm¡­ I would prefer the first one, but the latter sounds not bad as well."


    Yang Kai Jie laughed, "Hello, Sister-in-law, I am Yang Kai Jie. Nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you too."


    "Grandfather, Grandmother, Mom, Dad, I found the lady that Mo Chen abducted home," Yang Kai Jie said to the group of people that were walking towards them.

 Chapter 135 - Yang Zhen Ying

    "Ahh, you must be Mo Xi! Come, come, come, come to grandfather and grandmother," He Shu Meng said excitedly.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen walked quickly to He Shu Meng and Yang He, "Grandfather, Grandmother, Aunt, Uncle, we are very sorry for not paying you a visit earlier."


    Mo Xi apologized immediately.


    "It''s fine. It''s fine. Mo Chen is always busy, and I am sure you would be worried to turn up on your own," He Shu Meng said as she patted Mo Xi''s hands.


    The more He Shu Meng and the others looked at Mo Xi, the more satisfied they were with Mo Xi.


    They talked for a little while more, and He Shu Meng, Yang He, Yang De Chao, and Jing Ya each gave Mo Xi a little present as a welcome gift.


    Mo Xi realized that Yang Shu Ling''s cute personality ran in the whole of Yang''s family.


    "Where''s Ying Ying?" Jing Mo Ling asked while looking around.


    "She¡­ She is in the car and doesn''t want to get down¡­" Jing Ya answered with a slight sigh.


    "She hasn''t gotten over her fear?" Jing Mo Ling asked in concern.


    "No¡­ She has been seeing different doctors, but none of them could help her¡­" Jing Ya sighed a little again.


    "What happened?" Mo Xi asked as she noticed that something was wrong.


    "It''s all my fault¡­ If I had been more careful, Ying Ying wouldn''t have been kidnapped and she wouldn''t have the trauma¡­" Yang De Chao said with guilt.


    Mo Xi instantly understood what was going on. Mo Xi looked at Jing Mo Chen and he knew what she wanted to do.


    "We will go see Ying Ying," Jing Mo Chen said.


    "No!"


    "What if Ying Ying hurts little Xi?!"


    "It would be fine," Mo Xi reassured them with a smile.


    "No, if you really want to meet Ying Ying then we have to go with you," Yang Kai Jie added.


    Mo Xi smiled, "Alright."


    They then went to the parking lot together.


    Parking lot.


    "Ying Ying, your sister-in-law wants to see you. Ying¡­ Ying Ying," Jing Ya''s voice could be heard by Mo Xi even though Mo Xi wasn''t in the car.


    After a while, Jing Ya shook her head as she got out of the car.


    "Let me do it," Mo Xi said.


    Mo Xi got into the car without waiting for their reply and by the time they realized, Mo Xi was already in the car. They tried to get Mo Xi to come out of the car, but Mo Xi locked the car door as she didn''t want them to interrupt her.


    "Don''t worry," Jing Mo Chen calmed them.


    In the car.


    Yang Zhen Ying was sitting very near to the other side of the car door and she was very scared when a stranger came into the car.


    "Madam, be careful," The servant that was taking care of Yang Zhen Ying in the car said worriedly.


    "Mm, don''t worry Ying Ying wouldn''t hurt me."


    Yang Zhen Ying''s eyes wavered for a second when she heard the calming voice. Everyone was afraid of her and so was she afraid of everyone. However, this stranger said in a definite voice that she wouldn''t hurt her.


    As the car was very big and spacious, Mo Xi went closer to Yang Zhen Ying and squat down in front of her.


    Mo Xi reached out her hand, "Ying Ying, nice to meet you. My name is Mo Xi, I am your sister-in-law."


    Yang Zhen Ying didn''t reach out to shake Mo Xi''s hand, instead, she moved further away from Mo Xi.


    "Ying Ying, when someone greets you, you should greet them back," Mo Xi said.


    "Let''s restart. Hi, Ying Ying. I am Mo Xi, your sister-in-law. You can call me Sister Mo Xi like Mo Ling does or you can call me sister-in-law. I am very happy to meet you."


    Mo Xi''s hand was still in the air and Yang Zhen Ying stared very long at the hand that Mo Xi had reached out.


    After a long moment of silence, Yang Zhen Ying finally reached out her small hands to shake Mo Xi''s hand.


    Their hands only touched for a moment before Yang Zhen Ying withdrew them hastily.


    Mo Xi smiled and ruffled Yang Zhen Ying''s hair.


    The servant in the car was shocked when she saw Mo Xi ruffling Yang Zhen Ying''s hair.


    Yang Zhen Ying''s body immediately tensed up and she tried to move away, but Mo Xi''s hand was still patting her head in a calming manner.


    Mo Xi then daringly sat beside Yang Zhen Ying and placed Yang Zhen Ying''s head against her chest as she patted her back.


    Yang Zhen Ying back stiffened and she struggled immediately. She started to push, hit, kick and scream.


    "Ahh!"


    "Nnnn!"


    The servant was flustered and wanted to help, but Mo Xi gave her an assuring look, telling her that everything was fine.


    Mo Xi then continued to look at the little girl that was struggling in her arms and patted Yang Zhen Ying''s head gently with one head and rubbed up and down Yang Zhen Ying''s back with the other hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, sister-in-law only wants to give Ying Ying a hug because Ying Ying is such a cute little girl. Sister-in-law knows that you don''t like people to touch you, but you are so cute that I can''t resist, so can''t you let me hug you for a little while?"


    Mo Xi said it almost in a pleading tone and the little girl in her arms continued struggling.


    The servant was extremely worried as Yang Zhen Ying was kicking and hitting very roughly and strongly, but Mo Xi kept giving her the reassuring look.


    After a long while. Outside the car.


    "What happened inside?! Why aren''t they coming down after so long?!" Jing Ya asked anxiously.


    Not only was she worried about her daughter, but she was also worried that Mo Xi would be injured. She knew how much her daughter would struggle when she meets strangers and the force that she uses were extremely strong!


    "Give them some more time," Jing Mo Chen said firmly.


    £¬

 Chapter 136 - Dreaming?

    In the car.


    Mo Xi continued to comfort Yang Zhen Ying while she rubbed up-and-down Yang Zhen Ying''s back calmingly.


    After another long while later, Yang Zhen Ying stopped struggling.


    The servant was shocked to see that Yang Zhen Ying had stopped resisting.


    Mo Xi then pulled Yang Zhen Ying away from her arms and looked at Yang Zhen Ying in the eyes, "Ying Ying doesn''t need to be afraid of anything. Sister-in-law will be here to protect you no matter what happens. Trust me, alright?"


    While Mo Xi was saying it, she continued to pat Yang Zhen Ying''s head gently and soothingly.


    Yang Zhen Ying finally looked at Mo Xi in the eyes and she stared into Mo Xi''s eyes for a long while.


    Mo Xi chuckled when she saw the cute expression on Yang Zhen Ying''s face.


    Yang Zhen Ying then realized that she had been staring at Mo Xi and her face went red.


    "Our Ying Ying is really very cute," Mo Xi hugged Yang Zhen Ying again while she said that and this time, Yang Zhen Ying''s back only stiffened slightly, but she didn''t react like before.


    "Our Ying Ying, do you want to go into the house? There are a lot of cakes and food in the house, sister-in-law doesn''t like to eat alone, do our Ying Ying want to join me and eat? Although there are a lot of people inside, sister-in-law will protect Ying Ying. Ying Ying would always be safe. Ying Ying also has your daddy, mommy, brother, grandmother, grandfather and many other people to protect you! No one would dare to harm Ying Ying. If anyone dares to harm Ying Ying, sister-in-law would not let them off! So, our dear Ying Ying, do you want to go into the house with us?"


    Yang Zhen Ying kept quiet for a very long time as she stared at Mo Xi intently before she finally nodded her head.


    The servant was shocked but delighted to see that Yang Zhen Ying agreed to go into the house.


    Mo Xi was thrilled and she immediately hugged Yang Zhen Ying tighter, "Our Ying Ying is such a nice and cute girl! Sister-in-law likes you more and more now!"


    In the past, whenever Mo Xi was finally able to get children like Yang Zhen Ying to do something out of their comfort zone, she would hug them because she was so happy, and she would compliment them as well.


    Mo Xi truly likes Yang Zhen Ying, which was why she was exceptionally happy when Yang Zhen Ying agreed to go into the house. Whatever she had said was real, she really did find Yang Zhen Ying a very cute and good girl.


    After a while, Mo Xi pulled Yang Zhen Ying away from her and she reached out her hand to Yang Zhen Ying, "Shall we?"


    Yang Zhen Ying looked at Mo Xi''s hand and placed her small hand in Mo Xi''s hand hesitantly after looking at Mo Xi again.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mo Xi unlocked the car door and opened the door.


    Mo Xi got down the car and stood beside as she waited for Yang Zhen Ying to get down while holding her hand.


    When Yang He and the others saw Mo Xi came out of the car safely, they breathed a sigh of relief. However, when they saw Yang Zhen Ying getting out of the car while holding Mo Xi''s hand, their eyes and mouth went wide open.


    Yang Zhen Ying stiffened up slightly when she saw a group of people outside the car.


    Mo Xi slightly tightened her grip on Yang Zhen Ying''s hand to reassure her, Mo Xi then bent down beside Yang Zhen Ying and held onto her shoulder with one hand.


    "Ying Ying don''t be afraid, we are all Ying Ying''s family, no one will hurt you. See, your mommy, daddy, grandfather, and grandmother, brothers and me, are all here," Mo Xi gently stroke Yang Zhen Ying''s hair and smiled lovingly.


    Yang Zhen Ying''s back gradually relaxed, but she still gripped onto the hem of Mo Xi''s dress.


    Seeing that Yang Zhen Ying finally opened up to her more, Mo Xi smiled happily.


    Mo Xi took Yang Zhen Ying''s hand again, "Let''s go."


    Mo Xi followed Yang Zhen Ying''s pace and walked side by side with her.


    The others were still behind, and they blinked their eyes hard as they tried to see if what they were seeing was true.


    "Dad, am I dreaming?" Yang Kai Jie asked Yang De Chao.


    "Wife, am I dreaming?" Yang De Chao asked Jing Ya.


    "Am I dreaming?" Jing Ya asked, and she pinched Yang Kai Jie''s cheeks.


    Yang Kai Jie screamed in pain, "Ahh! Mom! Why did you pinch my cheeks?"


    "You felt that it hurts?!" Yang He asked.


    "Duh!" Yang Kai Jie said as he stroked his cheeks.


    "We are all not dreaming!" He Shu Meng exclaimed in excitement.


    "That''s right! Ying Ying went in hand in hand with little Xi!" Jing Ya chimed.


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled at their expression and turned to look at Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying before he walked quickly towards them.


    Yang Zhen Ying turned her head up and looked at Mo Xi, and her grip on Mo Xi''s hand tightened a little.


    Yang Zhen Ying didn''t like places with a lot of people because it made her feel scared. She was even more afraid when people held her hand and pulled her along because it made her feel insecure. It was like the person holding her might just let go of her or might not realize when she is lost. On the other hand, she didn''t like it when people made her walked in front of them. Though their hands were on her shoulders, it still made her scared because it felt like she was going to face other people alone and they were going to push her away anytime.


    However, ever since just now Mo Xi had been by her side, not in front or behind, but right beside. Even when Mo Xi''s hand was on her shoulder, Mo Xi bent down beside her. When she struggled, Mo Xi didn''t even budge, Mo Xi held her firmly, but it wasn''t forceful like the bad people. It made her felt safe, it was as though no matter what happens, Mo Xi would never let her go. Mo Xi believed that she would never hurt her when everyone else said that she would.


    When she was in Mo Xi''s arms, she heard Mo Xi''s heartbeat. Mo Xi''s steady heartbeats and gentle strokes calmed her, and Mo Xi''s words comforted her.

 Chapter 137 - Love For A Child

    Buffet table.


    "What does Ying Ying like to eat?" Mo Xi asked.


    Ying Ying didn''t reply, but her eyes looked at the food on the buffet table.


    "Take whatever you want to eat," Mo Xi said as she gently stroked Yang Zhen Ying''s head again.


    Mo Xi went to take the plate and cutleries for Yang Zhen Ying and her. She then passed a plate to Yang Zhen Ying and let Yang Zhen Ying take whatever food she wanted to take.


    Yang Zhen Ying stared at Mo Xi again because she thought that Mo Xi would take the food for her as the others did. However, Mo Xi didn''t and just let her choose and take the food on her own. Yang Zhen Ying felt very comforted as Mo Xi didn''t treat her like a young child that couldn''t a single thing on her own.


    Jing Mo Chen smiled when he looked at Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying, but he sulked a little as he looked at his wife who had left him behind.


    Hmmm¡­ Maybe we shouldn''t have a child too early¡­


    "Husband, aren''t you going to eat?" Mo Xi turned around and asked Jing Mo Chen who had been standing behind all this while.


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled.


    Seems like his wife hadn''t forgotten about him.


    Jing Mo Chen then walked up, and Mo Xi passed him a plate and cutleries as well.


    "Husband, even if we have children, you are still the one that I love the most. The love for a child and the love for you is different."


    Jing Mo Chen smiled and held onto Mo Xi''s waist. He kissed Mo Xi''s lips gently, "Remember what you said."


    Mo Xi''s face turned red, "There are a lot of people here¡­"


    Yang Zhen Ying looked at Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen, and a little smile formed on her face.


    Yang Zhen Ying found Mo Xi very cute. Mo Xi was so calmed with the others, but when she was with Jing Mo Chen, she would blush easily.


    "Ying Ying, do you want to sit in the hall, or do you want to sit near the gardens?"


    Yang Zhen Ying looked at the people in the hall and she turned back to Mo Xi, "¡­Garden¡­"


    Yang Zhen Ying''s voice was very soft, but Mo Xi still heard it. Mo Xi''s grip on Yang Zhen Ying''s hand tighten due to the excitement and Mo Xi smiled happily.


    "Husband! Ying Ying answered me!"


    "Mm. My wife is awesome," Jing Mo Chen pecked on Mo Xi''s lips again as though rewarding Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi''s face turned red again from the embarrassment.


    Mo Xi continued to hold onto Yang Zhen Ying''s hand and Jing Mo Chen held onto Mo Xi''s waist as they walked towards the garden.


    "I really admire our sister-in-law. Ying Ying is finally willing to step out of her comfort zone a little," Yang Kai Jie said.


    Jing Ya''s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying, "This is a good thing! A good thing!"


    "From the way Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen interacted, Mom, Dad, I think you guys would be able to get a great-grandchild soon!" Yang De Chao said to Yang He and He Shu Meng.


    "Aye! Not only would Ying Ying get better, but we would also have a grandchild soon!" Yang He gleamed.


    "That''s right, Ying Ying is finally going to get better! Mo Chen and little Xi looks very sweet as well," He Shu Meng said.


    Yang Zhen Ying, Mo Xi, Jing Mo Chen, and the other Yang family members sat together in the garden as they ate happily.


    7.30 p.m.


    "Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday to you!" Everyone in the Jing Mansion sang.


    Jing Mo Ling only invited people from the Lu family, Yang family and her three friends, hence it wasn''t a huge party.


    Everyone else had already given their presents to Jing Mo Ling, except for Lu Jin Xiao.


    "Brother Xiao, where''s my present?" Jing Mo Ling''s heart raced when she asked Lu Jin Xiao.


    Jing Mo Ling found that she likes Lu Jin Xiao over the past month of staying at home, talking to Mo Xi. She only knew that she felt different when she was with Lu Jin Xiao, but she never knew that what she felt towards Lu Jin Xiao wasn''t just a brotherly-friend love, but truly a liking in a romantic way.


    Jing Mo Ling found out that she had already fallen for Lu Jin Xiao ever since she was thirteen! They were only childhood friends before, but when Lu Jin Xiao found her crying at that time, she felt so protected. At the start, it was just a crush, but as they gradually grew up together, she fell for Lu Jin Xiao more and more subconsciously.


    Especially when she was almost raped five years ago, though Mo Xi was the one that helped her get out of the fear, Mo Xi didn''t stay for that long. Jing Mo Ling was definitely thankful for Mo Xi because, without her, she would have a post-traumatic stress disorder. However, Mo Xi wasn''t the only one that she was thankful for. When Jing Mo Chen was in the hospital and everyone was in a mess because of the event that took place, Lu Jin Xiao was there to take care of her. Lu Jin Xiao''s constant support and accompany at that time made her heart felt warm and secure. Though without that event, she still had feelings for Lu Jin Xiao, that event made her heart much warmer.


    Although Jing Mo Ling realized her feelings for Lu Jin Xiao, she was slightly afraid because she was still young, and she felt that Lu Jin Xiao would like mature women instead of a young girl like her. She had also seen Lu Jin Xiao''s police mate before and there were many capable and attractive females, hence she thought that perhaps Lu Jin Xiao might already have a girlfriend.

 Chapter 138 - Mon Seul Amour

    Lu Jin Xiao dressed much more formally than other people, making him looked much more attractive than usual. Hence, Jing Mo Ling''s face went redder when she talked to Lu Jin Xiao.


    "Mo Ling¡­ Happy birthday¡­" Lu Jin Xiao said a little shyly as he passed her a big box.


    Jing Mo Ling took the box and thanked Lu Jin Xiao before she opened the box.


    Everyone was looking at them when Lu Jin Xiao gave Jing Mo Ling the box, and so they looked eagerly to find out what Lu Jin Xiao prepared for Jing Mo Ling.


    Inside the box was a 15-inch teddy bear, and a book.


    Jing Mo Ling''s eyes widen when she saw the cute teddy bear. She immediately took out the teddy bear and cuddled it.


    "This is so cute! I love it a lot! Thank you, brother Xiao!" Jing Mo Ling smiled sweetly.


    Jing Mo Ling would love whatever Lu Jin Xiao gave her, but she especially loved things that she could cuddle, so she was truly happy.


    "Take a look at the book," Lu Jin Xiao said feeling nervous.


    Jing Mo Ling put the teddy bear down and took out the book.


    Jing Mo Ling flipped open the book and her eyes widen once again.


    That book wasn''t a book, it was more like a photo album of her since she was young to now.


    Some were photos of them together, but most of the photos were candid shots of her.


    "Mo Ling¡­ Do you remember that when you were thirteen, I found you crying in the garden because you gave your friend the last piece of cake even though you really wanted to eat it?"


    "I bought you a whole cake after that so that you would stop crying. At that moment, I thought that how could there be anyone as innocent and kind as this girl? So, I swore in my heart that I would protect this little girl no matter what happens in the future."


    Lu Jin Xiao took in a deep breath as he paused, "I didn''t even realize that I already started to fall for the little girl. Gradually, as I got older, I realized that I fell for the little girl that I wanted to protect. Mo Ling¡­ I like you¡­ I know that if things don''t work between us, our friendship might just end¡­ But¡­ I want to at least try my best¡­ I want to give the little girl that I swore to protect, a future together¡­"


    "So¡­ Will you be my girlfriend?"


    Lu Jin Xiao''s eyes were sparkling when he talked about their past and his voice was slightly shaky due to nervousness.


    Everyone in the room sucked in a deep breath except for Mo Xi, Jing Mo Chen and Lu Jin Sheng.


    They looked at Jing Mo Ling and waited anxiously for Jing Mo Ling''s reply.


    "I¡­ I¡­" Jing Mo Ling didn''t know what to say or how to answer. Her heart was racing, and her mind was in a mess.


    She didn''t know whether what Lu Jin Xiao said was true, though she hoped that it would be. It was afterall the first time she had feelings for someone, and she only just realized that she liked Lu Jin Xiao. Hence, she was really at a loss.


    Seeing her hesitations, Lu Jin Xiao''s eyes dimmed gradually as he thought that Jing Mo Ling didn''t like him.


    Not only was Lu Jin Xiao disappointed, but the others were also slightly disappointed as well.


    Although they were shocked that Lu Jin Xiao liked Jing Mo Ling, they felt that Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Ling really matched each other and most importantly, Lu Jin Xiao had kept his feelings for Jing Mo Ling for eight years! Such unreasoning passion! If Lu Jin Xiao didn''t love Jing Mo Ling so much, he wouldn''t have been able to keep his love for eight years!


    Mo Xi was standing at the side as she looked at them, and a smile formed her lips.


    Mo Xi bent down, "Ying Ying, could you wait with brother over here a while?"


    Yang Zhen Ying''s grip on Mo Xi''s hand tightened immediately.


    "Ying Ying, do you want to see your sister Mo Ling being happy?"


    Yang Zhen Ying thought for a moment and nodded her head.


    "Sister-in-law is going to help them, help your sister Mo Ling be happy. So, could you wait here a little while?"


    Yang Zhen Ying thought for a moment again and nodded her head hesitantly.


    "Ying Ying is so good! Sister-in-law would come back very quickly!" Mo Xi gently patted Yang Zhen Ying''s head again and walked towards Jing Mo Ling and Lu Jin Xiao.


    Just as Lu Jin Xiao was about to tell Jing Mo Ling not to be stressed about it, he felt a pat on his shoulder.


    "If you are going to give up so easily, I won''t help you."


    Lu Jin Xiao didn''t understand what Mo Xi meant, "Huh?"


    Mo Xi turned to Jing Mo Ling, "Mo Ling, you said that you have been learning your French diligently, right?"


    Jing Mo Ling looked at Mo Xi in confusion, "Mm¡­"


    On the other hand, Lu Jin Xiao stared at Mo Xi in shocked. He didn''t expect that Mo Xi had helped him in secret.


    "Look at the necklace on your neck."


    Jing Mo Ling cocked her head to the side, but she still took out the necklace that was hanging on her neck.


    "What does it say?"


    "Mon Seul Amour" Jing Mo Ling readout instinctively, but her eyes went wide when she processed what it meant.


    "What does it mean?"


    "Mon Seul Amour¡­ My Only Love¡­" Jing Mo Ling stared at it in shock, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Lu Jin Xiao told her that the necklace was a present from Lu Jin Xiao and Ye Juan An.


    "You¡­ Didn''t you say¡­ that this necklace¡­ was picked by Aunt Lu?" Jing Mo Ling looked at Lu Jin Xiao.

 Chapter 139 - I Am Willing!

    Ye Juan An heard what Jing Mo Ling said and she realized what was going on immediately.


    Ye Juan An laughed and walked forward, "Son¡­ Even if you want to conceal your feelings, you don''t have to use your mother as a shield, right? So, this is the secret that Mo Xi was talking about."


    "Aunt Lu?"


    Ye Juan An chuckled, "Mo Ling, Aunt Lu didn''t pick this necklace. I bet that Jin Xiao made it for you, but he was afraid to let you know of his feelings for you, so he used me as a shield."


    "So¡­ This necklace was made by you?" Jing Mo Ling looked at Lu Jin Xiao.


    "Mm¡­"


    "So¡­ You came to my hostel to find me and not to find other people?"


    "Mm¡­"


    "So¡­ You bought the food specially for me and not just on the way?"


    "Mm¡­"


    "So¡­ The foods that you said Aunt Lu made for me, were all made by you?"


    "Mm¡­"


    "So¡­ The one that carried me to the school clinic when I fainted was you?"


    "¡­ Mm¡­"


    "So¡­ The one who has been taking care of me whenever I was sick in school was you all along?"


    "¡­Mm¡­"


    "So, you liked me for eight years already?" Jing Mo Ling''s voice was much more resolute and filled with anticipations.


    "Yes." Lu Jin Xiao answered firmly.


    Jing Mo Ling gleamed immediately.


    "Really?!" Jing Mo Ling asked excitedly.


    "Yes."


    Happiness came so quickly!


    Jing Mo Ling''s smile widened, and her eyes became a single line.


    "I am willing! I am willing! I am willing! Of course, I am willing! I am willing to be your girlfriend!" Jing Mo Ling jumped up and down. She wanted to jump into Lu Jin Xiao''s arms, but there were too many people around, so she was shy to do that.


    Lu Jin Xiao was shocked by what Jing Mo Ling said as he thought that he would hear a rejection from Jing Mo Ling. He had already mentally prepared himself for her rejection, but she just accepted him!


    "Really?! You are willing to be my girlfriend?!"


    "Yes!!" Jing Mo Ling answered happily and firmly.


    Lu Jin Xiao immediately hugged Jing Mo Ling tightly, "Thank you!"


    Jing Mo Ling''s face turned red because there were still so many people around and she wasn''t used to being hugged romantically. However, she really liked the way Lu Jin Xiao hugged her.


    "WOOO!!"


    "YAY!!"


    "Congratulations!"


    Everyone in the mansion clapped and cheered.


    After hugging, Lu Jin Xiao held onto Jing Mo Ling''s hand tightly and walked towards Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling.


    "Uncle Jing, Aunt Jing, I would like to receive your permissions to allow us to date with the intention of getting married in the future."


    Jing Mo Ling''s heart raced again when she heard what Lu Jin Xiao said.


    Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling looked at each other and smiled happily, "You have our permissions!"


    "Mo Ling!" Lu Jin Xiao was so happy that he carried Jing Mo Ling and spun her around in circles.


    After spinning around for a few seconds, Lu Jin Xiao put Jing Mo Ling down.


    Lu Jin Xiao held onto Jing Mo Ling''s face with one hand and the other hand on her waist. His face drew closer towards her face, "May I?"


    Jing Mo Ling''s face turned redder. Though she was a little scared and embarrassed, she nodded her head.


    Lu Jin Xiao slowly closed the distance between them, and their lips met for two seconds before he hugged her tightly again.


    "WOOOO!!"


    Everyone cheered and clapped again.


    While everyone was cheering, someone was staring at them with green eyes.


    Huang Ya Wen clenched her fist tightly as she stared at Jing Mo Ling angrily.


    Why does she get everything just because she is the princess of the Jing family?! Not only was she good in her studies, but now even her love life is so smooth?! Why?!


    Huang Ya Wen then stared at Mo Xi angrily as well.


    How could someone that has no background get married into the Jing family?! I am much better in every aspect, I am smart, pretty and I came from a wealthy family! If it wasn''t because Jing Mo Ling didn''t introduce me to Jing Mo Chen earlier, I would have become the daughter-in-law of the Jing family long ago!


    Mo Xi had already returned to Jing Mo Chen and Yang Zhen Ying''s side and she felt someone staring at her and Jing Mo Ling. Mo Xi didn''t even have to turn around to know who was staring at them. However, she still turned around and she saw the dangerous glint in Huang Ya Wen''s eyes.


    "Husband, I think you are too attractive."


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled, "If I am not attractive enough, how could I keep you by my side?"


    "But you have too many admirers and too many girls falling for you," Mo Xi sulked a little.


    "Don''t you have more? Do you want me to name them? I only have female admirers, but you? You have both female and male admirers everywhere," Jing Mo Chen said as he slightly increased the force, he used to hold onto Mo Xi''s waist.


    Mo Xi coughed a little, "But they don''t try to snatch me away from you. However, your admirers are trying to snatch you away from me."


    "No matter how hard they try, your husband only has eyes for you."


    Mo Xi smiled sweetly when she heard Jing Mo Chen''s reply, "You must remember this."


    "Don''t need to remember, my heart knows," Jing Mo Chen''s face moved closer towards Mo Xi''s and he kissed her lovingly.


    As there were still people around, Jing Mo Chen only kissed Mo Xi for a few seconds.


    Yang Zhen Ying looked at Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen and she pulled the hem of Mo Xi''s dress a little.


    Mo Xi then remembered that Yang Zhen Ying was looking, and her face turned red immediately.


    "Ying Ying, you cannot learn what sister-in-law and brother just did alright."


    Yang Zhen Ying nodded her head.


    Yang Zhen Ying was only ten years old, but she was very smart. The only downsides would probably be that she was afraid of interacting with people and being in places with a lot of people.

 Chapter 140 - Playing Rogue

    The birthday party ended very smoothly, and Jing Mo Ling''s friends left first when the party ended.


    Jing Mo Ling and Lu Jin Xiao were excited about getting together that they just walked around the gardens hand-in-hand, while the others chatted in the living room.


    In the gardens.


    "Brother Xiao, why do I feel like I am dreaming?" Jing Mo Ling said happily while she held onto Lu Jin Xiao''s hand.


    "The one that should be saying that is me," Lu Jin Xiao chuckled because he was the one that had been waiting for eight years.


    "Now that I think about it, Brother Xiao, aren''t you a bit like a beast? I was only thirteen years old and you already fell for me?"


    Lu Jin Xiao''s face turned red a little from embarrassment and he coughed a little, "¡­ That was why I didn''t want and didn''t dare to let you know about my feelings for you¡­"


    Jing Mo Ling laughed when she noticed that Lu Jin Xiao was blushing, "Actually¡­ I started to fall for you when I was thirteen as well¡­ So¡­ we fell for each other at the same time¡­"


    Lu Jin Xiao''s eyes widen, and he looked at Jing Mo Ling in shock, "R¡­ Really?!"


    Jing Mo Ling blushed a little, "Mm¡­"


    Lu Jin Xiao''s hand slapped his forehead as he couldn''t believe that while he was hesitating whether to confess or not and whether Jing Mo Ling likes him or not, Jing Mo Ling had already fallen for him!


    Jing Mo Ling was surprised by Lu Jin Xiao''s sudden actions, "Brother Xiao! What are you doing?!"


    Jing Mo Ling quickly pulled Lu Jin Xiao''s hand away from his forehead and looked at his slightly red forehead.


    Lu Jin Xiao then realized that he just did something stupid in front of Jing Mo Ling, "Nothing, nothing. I¡­ Uhm¡­ I thought there was a mosquito on my forehead, so I tried to slap it."


    Jing Mo Ling laughed out when she heard Lu Jin Xiao''s explanation, "You don''t have to hit yourself so hard¡­"


    Jing Mo Ling then gently rubbed Lu Jin Xiao''s forehead, "Is it very painful?"


    "N¡­" Lu Jin Xiao wanted to say ''No'', but he thought for a moment, "Mm¡­ Very painful¡­"


    Jing Mo Ling was flustered, "Let''s go back into the house and apply some ointment!"


    Lu Jin Xiao laughed and grabbed onto Jing Mo Ling''s hand, "No need. I know a special way to make it not painful."


    "What way?"


    Lu Jin Xiao then bent forward a little, "Kiss."


    Jing Mo Ling''s face turned bright red immediately, "You¡­"


    "Please¡­ It is very painful¡­"


    Jing Mo Ling closed her eyes as she contemplated before she quickly moved forward and kissed Lu Jin Xiao''s lips.


    Lu Jin Xiao was caught off guard for a moment because he thought that Jing Mo Ling would kiss his forehead.


    Lu Jin Xiao then pulled Jing Mo Ling into his arms, "I meant to kiss my forehead."


    Jing Mo Ling hung her head low as she was very embarrassed, "You didn''t say¡­"


    "I thought you would know. Afterall, it is my forehead that is hurting and not my lips," Lu Jin Xiao chuckled.


    Jing Mo Ling tried to get away from Lu Jin Xiao, but he held her tightly, "Where are you going? You haven''t given me my kiss."


    Jing Mo Ling kissed Lu Jin Xiao''s forehead quickly so that she could escape from this embarrassment.


    However, Lu Jin Xiao didn''t let her go after she kissed him. Instead, he held her tighter with one hand while holding her face with the other hand.


    Lu Jin Xiao slowly moved forward and closed the distance between them.


    At first, he gently kissed Jing Mo Ling''s lips, but gradually, his kisses grew deeper. Eventually, his tongue swept through her mouth as he kissed her.


    After a long while, Jing Mo Ling''s face was flushed, and she was panting.


    Jing Mo Ling hid her head in Lu Jin Xiao''s chest, "Didn''t you say to kiss your forehead?"


    Lu Jin Xiao chuckled, "I did, but after you kissed my lips, my lips started to hurt too."


    Jing Mo Ling looked up instinctively as she bit on her lower lip, "You are playing rogue!"


    "After waiting for so long, I should get some benefits, right? Don''t you like me playing rogue?" Lu Jin Xiao asked as his forehead touched Jing Mo Ling''s forehead.


    "¡­ Mm¡­ I like it too¡­" Jing Mo Ling said softly before she quickly pecked Lu Jin Xiao''s lips once more.


    Lu Jin Xiao laughed and hugged Jing Mo Ling tightly once again before they continued to stroll in the gardens.


    In the living room.


    "Mom, why do I feel like Ying Ying is being abducted by sister-in-law?" Yang Kai Jie said when he looked at Yang Zhen Ying who have been sticking to Mo Xi ever since she got out of the car.


    Jing Ya laughed when she heard that, she was feeling happy that Yang Zhen Ying was willing to get close to another person, and she could also see that her daughter was getting more open.


    After some time, it was getting late, so they were going to go back home.


    "Ying Ying, this is sister-in-law''s number. If you need anything, you can call sister-in-law, or if you miss sister-in-law, you can call sister-in-law as well. Next time, sister-in-law will teach you how to protect yourself, that way you don''t need to be afraid that there would be bad people. When bad people come, Ying Ying will know how to protect yourself, and bad people won''t be able to hurt you," Mo Xi said as she handed a piece of paper to Yang Zhen Ying and gently stroked her head.


    "¡­ Mm¡­" Yang Zhen Ying replied softly.


    Jing Ya then took Yang Zhen Ying''s hand, "Little Xi, thank you," and they left Jing Mansion.


    Though Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Ling were reluctant to part, the Lu family also left eventually.


    Jing Cang, Yang Shu Ling, Jing Mo Teng, Ling Xuan, Jing Mo Ling, and Jing Bo Chuan went back to their rooms after talking awhile more.

 Chapter 141 - No Longer Single

    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi also went back to their room and washed up.


    After Mo Xi washed up, she stood at the balcony as she looked at the night sky.


    Jing Mo Chen came out of the bathroom after he finished bathing and he slipped his arms around Mo Xi''s waist from behind and pulled her close to himself. His head lowered as he inhaled her scent before he rested his head on top of hers.


    Mo Xi turned around and hooked her arms around Jing Mo Chen''s neck.


    Mo Xi looked into Jing Mo Chen''s beautiful eyes, "Mo Chen, let''s have a child after the new year."


    Jing Mo Chen''s eyes widen when he heard that, and he held onto Mo Xi''s waist even more tightly.


    "I will be requesting for early graduation after I enter, and with my results, I believe that there is no reason why they would reject my request."


    "Ok," Jing Mo Chen answered feeling happy and blissful, and he kissed Mo Xi''s forehead firmly.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen smiled at each other sweetly and their face drew closer naturally. The temperature in the room rose and the atmosphere changed gradually. At first, it was only loving and sweet, now there was added passion and wildness.


    After kissing for a while, Jing Mo Chen carried Mo Xi and placed her on the bed. He hovered over her and kissed her eyelid gently and lovingly.


    With a hoarse voice, Jing Mo Chen whispered into Mo Xi''s ear, "We should practice how to make a baby."


    Jing Mo Chen gently bit Mo Xi''s earlobes which caused her to let out a moan, "Ngh¡­"


    When he heard her moan, his back stiffened as all the blood in his body charged towards a single place.


    Jing Mo Chen then continued kissing Mo Xi, but with more passion. His lips trailed across her face before he moved lower towards her neck and collarbone.


    Mo Xi held onto him tightly with her hands holding onto the back of his head as he kissed her. Though she desperately tried to suppress the moans, she couldn''t hold it back fully. Eventually, his kisses made her relaxed and she just gave herself to him.


    Very soon, the room was filled with groans and moans.


    Huang House.


    "Daughter, is your friend really from the Jing family?" Liu Hui Ru asked.


    "Yes." Huang Ya Wen said with gritted teeth.


    "So, Jing Mo Ling really is from Jing family?!"


    "Yes!" Huang Ya Wen raised her voice in annoyance.


    "Why didn''t your friend introduce her brother to you? Is that how a friend should be like?!"


    "That''s what I want to know also! How could she?!"


    "My good daughter, it is still not too late."


    "You can work hard from now," Huang Ping Chang agreed with Liu Hui Ru.


    "Dad, Mom, he is married! What''s the point?! I don''t want to be labeled as a vixen!"


    Huang Ping Chang chuckled, "My dear daughter, so what if he is married? There''s something called ''Divorce'' and why should you care about what people call you? Isn''t it more important to have him?"


    "Your father is right. If you can have him, do you still need to fear what others say about you? Furthermore, the Jing family only announced that Jing Mo Chen is married but they have never revealed who his wife is, so they probably don''t even acknowledge or like that woman. Even if they like that woman, that woman would still not be from a notable family and would never be a match for Jing Mo Chen. You are from the Huang''s and you are definitely more fitting and matching for him, and his family would like you way more."


    Huang Ya Wen nodded her head in agreement and the anger in her eyes was replaced by arrogance and determination, "That''s right, I will work hard!"


    Next day. Capital Police Station.


    "Boss, you have been smiling all day. Do you have some good news?" A man asked.


    Lu Jin Xiao smiled even wider, "Your boss is no longer single."


    "What?! Boss! You found a girlfriend?!"


    "Boss! You got married?!"


    "What happened?!"


    ¡­


    The other policemen asked in shock.


    Lu Jin Xiao grinned once again, "Your boss has a girlfriend now."


    "Boss! How does she look like?"


    "Boss! Where is she?"


    "Boss! How did the two of you meet?"


    "Boss! What about Xiao Hui?"


    Silence ensued in the room when the last question was heard.


    Qi Xiao Hui walked into the station at that moment, "What happened?"


    "Boss found a girlfriend!" A man answered.


    Another man smacked the back of his head straight away while the others slapped their own foreheads.


    "Ouch! Why did you hit me?"


    Everyone rolled their eyes again.


    Qi Xiao Hui laughed, "It is great news that Boss Xiao found a girlfriend, you guys don''t have to look at me like that. Even though I am not from a well-off family, I have dignity as well."


    Everyone in the room breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Qi Xiao Hui''s words.


    "So, who''s the girl that captured our Boss''s heart?"


    Lu Jin Xiao smiled again, "She is my childhood friend. We grew up together since young and over time, I just fell for her. She is very smart and capable, but she has a very pure heart that is not tainted by this world."


    "Woah! Sounds like a little angel!"


    "Aye, look at Boss''s face and eyes when he talks about his girlfriend."


    "I can''t believe I will see this side of Boss."


    ¡­


    "Sounds like your girlfriend is really amazing," Qi Xiao Hui said.


    "She is amazing to me."


    "Pfft. Way to stab my heart," Qi Xiao Hui laughed, "I wish you happiness."


    Qi Xiao Hui reached out her hand to shake Lu Jin Xiao''s hand.


    "Thank you. I hope you will find your happiness too."


    "Of course."


    Another lady came in, "Sister Qi, we got a new mission."


    "Ok. I''m coming," Qi Xiao Hui answered before turning to Lu Jin Xiao, "I''m going to go off for the mission."


    "Mm."


    "Bye Sister Qi!"


    The policemen said.


    £¬

 Chapter 142 - Class 1

    Time flew by quickly and it was the start of year 3 of high school.


    "Boss Xi! We really are in the same class!" Su An An said excitedly when she saw Mo Xi walking into Class 1 together with Jing Bo Chuan, Huo Meng Li, and Lu Jin Sheng.


    Su An An dashed to Mo Xi and hugged her.


    When the students in class saw Mo Xi, they were stunned by her. Their eyes were fixated on her as she was very beautiful.


    Someone scoffed when Su An An said those words, "Did you think that you would be safe just because she is here?"


    That person was none other than Luo Bing Bing.


    "Don''t drag the class average down, you are already twenty-three-years old this year, but you are still in high school. How dumb are you?"


    When the students in the class heard that, they looked at Mo Xi instinctively with judging eyes.


    They mentally noted not to get too close to Mo Xi, in case their results get dragged down.


    Luo Bing Bing was annoyed to see Mo Xi because she was the top beauty in the class, but Mo Xi was prettier than her. Hence, she decided to put down Mo Xi with her age and academics.


    Lu Jin Sheng and the others were angered when they heard what Luo Bing Bing said, but Mo Xi pulled them back slightly.


    "What''s wrong with you?!" Su An An was angry that someone was talking bad about her boss, so she confronted Luo Bing Bing even though Mo Xi stopped her.


    "Why? Afraid that I would harm her self-esteem?" Luo Bing Bing said.


    "More like your self-esteem decreased the moment she stepped in! Mo Xi looks way better than you!"


    "You!" Luo Bing Bing then calmed herself down and scoffed, "Why would I? I am still younger and smarter than her! Furthermore, I at least came from a wealthy family!"


    Hearing that, Lu Jin Sheng and the others almost laughed out loud.


    "Mo Xi! You guys are really in my class?!" Mrs. Lee said excitedly and happily when she saw Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi smiled, "Yes," and the others greeted Mrs. Lee.


    Mrs. Lee hadn''t checked the list of students in her class because she was afraid that Mo Xi and the others weren''t in her class and she would definitely be disappointed if they didn''t, especially if Mo Xi didn''t!


    When the students in Class 1 heard Mrs. Lee''s words, they were confused.


    Why was Mrs. Lee so excited to see Mo Xi when she had poor results?


    "Class 1, do you all remember the student that I told you all before? The girl in Class 5 that got full marks for every subject? She is the one! Her name is Mo Xi! Mo Xi quick! Introduce yourself to them! You guys too!"


    The students'' eyes popped open when they heard Mrs. Lee''s words.


    Mo Xi was the one that brought the marks of Year 1 Class 5''s grades up?! That means she was the genius! That means those people beside her are also the genius that Mrs. Lee talked about before!


    Mo Xi smiled and stepped forward, "Hi, my name is Mo Xi, nice to meet you all."


    Mo Xi stepped back, and Lu Jin Sheng stepped forward.


    "Hi, my name is Lu Jin Sheng."


    Followed by Jing Bo Chuan.


    "I am Jing Bo Chuan."


    Lastly, Huo Meng Li.


    "Hello everybody! My name is Huo Meng Li"


    Everyone else in Class 1 knew each other because they were all classmates in Year 2, hence there was no need to introduce themselves.


    Silence ensued in the class for a few seconds until Mrs. Lee and Su An An clapped happily.


    The students then snapped back and started to clap loudly.


    "Are you all fine with sitting at the empty seats behind?" Mrs. Lee asked as the only spaces left were those at the back of the class.


    Student''s in Class 1 loved sitting at the front because they wanted to learn and absorb as much as they could. Furthermore, sitting at the back was a demon that they feared¡­


    Mo Xi looked at the few empty seats behind, one was beside a boy and the other three together.


    Mo Xi noticed that everyone in the class stiffened up when Mrs. Lee mentioned about the empty seats at the back, so she looked at the boy who was sleeping at the back.


    If I were to sit with another boy other than Mo Chen, Mo Chen''s huge vinegar jar would overturn¡­


    Mo Xi then turned to look at Lu Jin Sheng.


    If second brother were to sit with the boy, second brother might be bullied¡­ Second brother is a little too kind¡­


    Mo Xi turned to look at Jing Bo Chuan.


    If Bo Chuan were to sit with the boy, he would probably get injured¡­ He doesn''t really know how to control his way of talking¡­


    Mo Xi then looked at Huo Meng Li last and she immediately shook her head.


    If Meng Li sits beside him, Meng Li would probably come to me crying¡­ Meng Li is a little ditzy¡­


    Mo Xi shook her head slightly again.


    Aye¡­ Instead of letting the boy harm others might as well let him harm me¡­ At most I kneel on the washing board or durian when I go back home¡­ Mo Chen should understand, right?


    "Mo Xi?" Mrs. Lee asked.


    Mo Xi snapped back from her thoughts, "Oh¡­ Sorry. I am fine with it."


    When Jing Bo Chuan and the others heard that, they nodded their heads as well.


    "Act cool!" Luo Bing Bing looked at Mo Xi in detest.


    "The three of you sit together¡­ I will sit there," Mo Xi told them.


    Not only did Lu Jin Sheng and the others looked at Mo Xi in shock, but the students in Class 1 also looked at Mo Xi unbelievably.


    Goddess! You''re the man!


    They gave Mo Xi a thumbs up in their brains but secretly lighted a candle for Mo Xi in their hearts.

 Chapter 143 - Chairperson

    Seeing that Mo Xi was about to walk to the seat beside the boy, Lu Jin Sheng and the others instinctively grabbed onto Mo Xi''s hands.


    Mo Xi chuckled, "It''s fine."


    Luo Bing Bing scoffed, "Wantonly woman! So desperate for a man!"


    Jing Bo Chuan and Lu Jin Sheng couldn''t tolerate it anymore, "Shut it!"


    Luo Bing Bing was shocked for a second, but she laughed again, "Everyone look, see how she got the two men in her hands?"


    Mrs. Lee was usually patient and forgiving but what Luo Bing Bing said was too much, "Luo classmate, go stand outside the class for one hour!"


    "What?! Why?!" Luo Bing Bing jumped up from her seat in anger.


    "For improper words!" Mrs. Lee answered angrily.


    "I didn''t say anything improper!"


    "If you don''t stand outside now, then I would have to record a serious demerit!"


    Luo Bing Bing stomped out of the classroom and called her father immediately, "Dad, I was bullied in school today and the teacher punished me without any reasons!"


    Mo Xi heard what Luo Bing Bing said even though she said it very softly.


    "Go sit together, I will be fine, don''t worry," Mo Xi then went to sit beside the boy.


    Jing Bo Chuan and the others went to sit together at the other column and looked at Mo Xi worriedly.


    The boy sleeping beside Mo Xi immediately woke up when he felt a presence beside him.


    The boy looked up angrily as his territory had been trespassed by an outsider.


    Mo Xi ignored the boy who was staring at her intently and angrily. She continued looking in front as lessons had already started.


    The boy''s hand reached out to brag Mo Xi''s hand so that he could yank her away from the seat beside her, but Mo Xi avoided it. Not only did Mo Xi successfully evade from his fast actions, Mo Xi even gripped his wrist!


    Mo Xi looked at the boy''s eyes, "There are no other seats."


    "Scram off!" The boy hissed.


    "Little boy, be respectful to those older than you."


    "You interrupted my sleep!"


    "If you want to sleep, go home."


    "Who are you to tell me what to do?!"


    "Mo Xi."


    "¡­" The boy was made speechless because of Mo Xi''s answers.


    "Little boy, sit down and listen to the class, if not continue sleeping. Don''t try to be rough with sister," Mo Xi looked at him with a dangerous glint.


    "¡­"


    Want to compare who is fiercer? Bring it on!


    The students in the class were all shaking from the boy''s aura, but they were even more shocked by Mo Xi.


    Goddess actually went against the demon! Goddess looked so scary just now!


    The boy was also shocked by Mo Xi''s aura and the look in her eyes. No one had ever gone against him before, and Mo Xi did!


    The boy decided to ignore Mo Xi and he moved his desk away from Mo Xi''s and continued sleeping.


    The students in Class 1 kept looking back at Mo Xi and the boy, but the lessons continued without any mishaps.


    1 hour later.


    "Alright class, that''s all for today," Mrs. Lee said and was about to walk out of the classroom, but she came back again, "I was too excited just now that I forgot this. We haven''t selected a new class Chairperson and Vice-Chairperson. Do you all want to do it like in the past or volunteer or votes?"


    No one in the class answered as neither was good. In the past, they would do lucky draw, and if it landed on someone bossy, it would be hell. If it landed on someone laid back, their class would suffer. Volunteering would also be bad if someone bossy volunteered. Voting would be worse because most of the time, they would vote for their own friends¡­


    "Since there is no reply, let''s start with volunteering. Anyone wants to volunteer?"


    "Me!" Luo Bing Bing shouted from outside.


    Luo Bing Bing wanted to be the Chairperson because that way she would be able to punish Mo Xi without a reason!


    "Anyone objects to this?"


    "Me!" Jing Bo Chuan, Lu Jin Sheng, Huo Meng Li, and Su An An all raised their hands because they knew what Luo Bing Bing wanted to do.


    "What''s the reason for your objections?"


    "Luo Bing Bing would abuse her authority and bully Mo Xi, Mrs. Lee you had seen how Luo Bing Bing treated Mo Xi just now, right? How could we trust someone that would abuse her authority?"


    "That''s right, furthermore, in terms of maturity and knowledge, Mo Xi wins Luo Bing Bing in every aspect."


    Mrs. Lee nodded her head in agreement, "Then, Mo Xi, are you willing to be the Chairperson?"


    Mo Xi didn''t have any preference for such things, so if everyone doesn''t mind then she wouldn''t mind, "As long as everyone is agreeable with this, then I don''t mind."


    "Is there anyone who wants to object to Mo Xi being the Chairperson?"


    Everyone nodded their heads as they were agreeable with it, especially since Mo Xi was capable. However, Luo Bing Bing objected immediately.


    "I object!"


    Mrs. Lee looked at Luo Bing Bing, "What''s your reason for objecting?"


    "I¡­ She¡­" Luo Bing Bing didn''t know what to say, "¡­ She might abuse her power to take revenge on me because I bullied her friend!


    Mo Xi placed her hands on her table as she supported her head with one hand, and looked at Luo Bing Bing nonchalantly, "Luo classmate, so you admit that you bullied An An?"


    The students in Class 1 were captivated by Mo Xi''s unintentional movements that they sucked in a deep breath.


    "I¡­ I¡­" Luo Bing Bing was also stunned by Mo Xi for a second, but it was mainly because she didn''t know how to reply.


    "if I wanted to take revenge on you, do you think that you would still be standing here now?"


    "You!"


    "You what?! If Mo Xi wanted to take revenge on you, she would have done it last semester after you beat me in the toilet!" Su An An said in anger.


    Su An An was much more daring now, and because she had removed the ugly makeup on her face, she was much more attractive.


    The students in Class 1 were all very surprised at first when they saw how beautiful Su An An looked without makeup last semester.

 Chapter 144 - Vice-Chairperson

    Mrs. Lee thought for a moment and nodded her head in agreement, "Alright, if that''s the case, Mo Xi will be our new class Chairperson."


    Upon hearing that Luo Bing Bing stomped her feet on the floor in anger and stared at Mo Xi.


    The noise woke the boy up once again, and he looked at Luo Bing Bing then at Mo Xi.


    Luo Bing Bing immediately flinched when she saw the boy staring at her, but Mo Xi just continued looking in front without caring about the boy.


    "Who shall be the Vice-Chairperson? Mo Xi, you can choose who you want the Vice-Chairperson to be since you are the Chairperson."


    "I choose him," Mo Xi pointed to her side at the boy.


    When I go home tonight, I will kneel on the washing board and durian obediently!


    The boy jumped up from his seat when he saw Mo Xi pointing at him.


    "Mo Xi, you sure about that?" Mrs. Lee asked worriedly.


    "Mm."


    Mrs. Lee sighed, "Alright, Bai Lang Yi will be our new class Vice-Chairperson."


    "I object!" Bai Lang Yi hissed.


    "Bai classmate, you cannot reject to be the Vice-Chairperson because the Chairperson has chosen you."


    "Change to another person!" Bai Lang Yi hissed at Mo Xi instead.


    "No."


    Mrs. Lee sighed again, "Mo Xi, I think you should change."


    "Why?"


    "Because¡­ Because he is the¡­"


    Before Mrs. Lee could finish her words, Mo Xi spoke, "Prince of White Wolf?"


    The moment Mo Xi noticed how everyone in the class stiffened up when Mrs. Lee mentioned the back seats and when Bai Lang Yi looked up, Mo Xi thought of a few possible scenarios. Later, when she looked into Bai Lang Yi''s eyes, she narrowed down the possible reasons, and when Mrs. Lee called the boy ''Bai Lang Yi'', Mo Xi confirmed her suspicions.


    Mrs. Lee''s eyes went wide because she didn''t expect that Mo Xi knew who Bai Lang Yi was and even more shocked that Mo Xi still chose Bai Lang Yi despite knowing who he was.


    "You knew?" Mrs. Lee asked instinctively.


    "I guessed."


    "Then, why did you still choose him?"


    "There is nothing wrong to be the prince of White Wolf, and it doesn''t mean that people from White Wolf are all bad. Moreover, it doesn''t mean that people from White Wolf can''t be the Vice-Chairperson. He is already studying in this school, and for him to be able to be in Class 1, he must be smart enough. Hence, there is no wrong in choosing him. Most people might shunt away from him because he is the prince of the White Wolf, but he is still a human being. He hadn''t killed anyone, nor did he do any bad things. Even if he beat people before, I think that there must be a reason. For example, you have been talking bad about him, etc."


    Mo Xi''s words resonated in everyone''s ears and they started to see things in a different light, though they still had the fear in them.


    Bai Lang Yi''s eyes wavered for a moment, but he just scoffed, "Don''t ever think that I would perform the duties of Vice-Chairperson. You will regret choosing me."


    Upon hearing that, the corners of Mo Xi''s lips lifted, "Sure."


    "Alright, that''s all," Mrs. Lee said and left the class.


    Mo Xi took out her phone and texted Jing Mo Chen. She thought that it would be safer to confess and apologize to Jing Mo Chen first, in case he found out later and his vinegar jar topples.


    [Husband, I have something to confess tonight. Don''t ask me what it is now. I will tell you when I go home.]


    A few seconds later.


    [Alright. I will wait for you.]


    Mo Xi then texted Bai Lang Yu.


    [So, you have a younger brother as well.]


    A few minutes later.


    [How did you know?]


    [Your brother is my desk mate.]


    [?????]


    [I am studying in XX High School, Year 3 Class 1.]


    [Why are you still in high school?!]


    [I like it. You got a problem? Anyway, I just wanted to tell you that your brother seems to be having a hard time in school.]


    [Lang Yi have a hard time in school?]


    [You don''t even know that your brother is being feared by others because he is the prince of White Wolf? No one dares to get close to him.]


    [How is that having a hard time?]


    [!!! Your brother is still in high school, his heart isn''t that strong! Imagine getting shunt by everyone in school and no one dares to approach you and be friends with you, just because you are the prince of White Wolf, do you think you would be hurt?!]


    At White Wolf''s base.


    Bai Lang Yu looked at the message and his eyes wavered for a moment before he replied Mo Xi.


    [¡­ No.]


    Mo Xi almost vomited blood when she looked at Bai Lang Yu''s reply. Mo Xi turned to glance at Bai Lang Yi before she looked back at her phone.


    No wonder his eyes had so many emotions in them. As a prince of White Wolf, he had to maintain his dignity. However, he yearns for friendships as much as any other people do, but people shunt him just because he is the prince of the White Wolf.


    Although Bai Lang Yu replied ''No'', Mo Xi knew that Bai Lang Yu used to be just like Bai Lang Yi. It was just that time and responsibility took over all the emotions he had, and he got numb.


    [!!!! I feel sorry for your brother!]


    [I will be away tomorrow, so I won''t be able to reply if you texted me.]


    [It''s not like I text you often.]


    Mo Xi rolled her eyes as she put her phone away and went back to the lessons.


    Luo Bing Bing didn''t dare to approach Mo Xi and the others because Bai Lang Yi was sitting behind, so no matter how angry she was, she can''t do anything to them.


    After break time, Mo Xi placed a slice of cake on Jing Bo Chuan, Huo Meng Li, Lu Jin Sheng, Su An An, and Bai Lang Yi''s tables.


    Bai Lang Yi looked at the cake and went back to sleep while the others ate it happily.

 Chapter 145 - Nanny Daddy

    Capital Police Station.


    "Brother Xiao!" Jing Mo Ling appeared at the Capital Police Station with two lunchboxes.


    "Mo Ling? Why are you here?" Lu Jin Xiao asked in surprise as he ran towards her.


    "You have always been the one sending me food and taking care of me, so I want to do the same for you," Jing Mo Ling said happily and a little shyly.


    Lu Jin Xiao immediately took the lunchboxes from Jing Mo Ling''s hand before holding her hand, "Let''s go to my office then."


    "Woah!!!"


    "OO!!"


    "OHHH!"


    ¡­


    The other policemen cheered when they saw Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Ling''s interaction.


    In Lu Jin Xiao''s office.


    "Did you cooked all these?" Lu Jin Xiao was surprised when he saw all the food in front of him after laying them out.


    "Mm¡­"


    "Waa! They look so delicious!" Lu Jin Xiao immediately took the chopsticks and picked up the sunny-side up, "Uh¡­"


    "Sorry! I burnt it a little¡­" Jing Mo Ling apologized.


    Lu Jin Xiao chuckled and put the burnt sunny-side-up into his mouth, "It still tastes very delicious!"


    Lu Jin Xiao then placed some vegetables in Jing Mo Ling''s bowl before eating some happily


    Seeing that Lu Jin Xiao ate them so happily, Jing Mo Ling also started to eat, "Eeee!"


    Jing Mo Ling immediately took out a piece of tissue paper before spatting out the food into the piece of tissue.


    "OMG! It''s so salty! Brother Xiao! Don''t eat already! It tastes so nasty!" Jing Mo Ling immediately stopped Lu Jin Xiao from eating.


    "Although it is salty, it doesn''t taste nasty to me at all because you prepared them for me," Lu Jin Xiao answered as he continued to eat, "I just have to eat more rice with it, and it will taste perfect."


    Jing Mo Ling''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Lu Jin Xiao''s words, "Brother Xiao, I will work hard to be a better wife!"


    Lu Jin Xiao smiled and said lovingly and dotingly, "You don''t have to work hard. To me, you are already very good and who said that I want you to be the one cooking after we get married? I will cook for you forever. All you have to do is to continue being who you are."


    "Are you going to be a nanny daddy?" Jing Mo Ling asked while smiling although she felt like tearing up because her heart was filled with warmth.


    "I don''t mind being the nanny daddy and you be our sole breadwinner," Lu Jin Xiao answered honestly, "But, Mo Ling, I didn''t know you already started to think of our children already."


    Jing Mo Ling immediately blushed when she heard that, "I¡­ I¡­"


    Lu Jin Xiao stood up a little and bent forward, "But I like that you are already thinking of our future together."


    Lu Jin Xiao then closed the distance between them and gave Jing Mo Ling a light kiss before sitting down again.


    Jing Mo Ling''s face turned beet red from the sudden kiss, "Brother Xiao, you changed¡­"


    "We changed. We are dating now so we would be doing things that every couple would do," Lu Jin Xiao said as a matter of fact.


    Though Jing Mo Ling was shy, she knew that what Lu Jin Xiao said was right. They are dating now, so of course, they would do things that every couple does. Couple.


    Jing Mo Ling gleamed when she thought of the word ''Couple'', but her face immediately turned bright red when she thought of something else.


    "Mo Ling, what are you thinking about? Why is your face so red?" Lu Jin Xiao teased.


    "No¡­ Nothing!" Jing Mo Ling shook her head as she answered quickly.


    "Really?" Lu Jin Xiao inched forward again.


    "Mm!" Jing Mo Ling gave a firm nod.


    7 p.m. at Jing Mansion.


    Mo Xi went to find the washing board and durian right after she entered the house and brought them up to the bedroom.


    Jing Mo Chen was sitting on the sofa in the bedroom and when he looked at Mo Xi, his expression was gloomy.


    Mo Xi''s heart skipped a beat due to Jing Mo Chen''s handsome face, but she shivered immediately because the air in the room was cold.


    I''m done. Mo Chen found out.


    "Husband, I was wrong! Please choose a punishment!" Mo Xi took out the washing board and durian from behind her back when she stood in front of Jing Mo Chen with her head hung low.


    "¡­"


    "Husband¡­"


    "¡­"


    Seeing that there was no response from Jing Mo Chen, Mo Xi just placed the washing board and durian on the floor and prepared to kneel on them.


    However, when her knees were about to reach the washing board and durian, she was pulled up abruptly and ended up sitting on Jing Mo Chen''s laps.


    Jing Mo Chen was angry, but he couldn''t bear to see Mo Xi getting hurt, so he could only pull her up onto his laps.


    "Husband, Lang Yi is a very nice person and he is very pitiful. He was left alone just because he was the prince of White Wolf and you know that I could see how others think and feel. So, I thought we could all be friends. Husband¡­ Don''t be angry anymore, alright?"


    "¡­"


    Seeing that Jing Mo Chen was still angry, Mo Xi was at a lost. She then remembered that she saw something online recently.


    Mo Xi held the back Jing Mo Chen''s head and she pecked his lips.


    "Do you think a kiss would make me cool down?"


    Mo Xi then moved forward again and pecked Jing Mo Chen''s lips.


    As Mo Xi was about to move back to like at Jing Mo Chen''s face again, he held onto the back of her head tightly and kissed her deeply.


    After some time.


    "You should at least do this to make me cool down," Then as a form of punishment, Jing Mo Chen bit on Mo Xi''s lower lips.


    Mo Xi was still panting, and her face went red when she heard what Jing Mo Chen said.


    "So, you forgave me already?"


    "¡­"


    Even though Jing Mo Chen didn''t reply, Mo Xi knew that Jing Mo Chen wasn''t angry anymore.


    Mo Xi snuggled into Jing Mo Chen and they went to sleep because Mo Xi was on her period. If Mo Xi wasn''t on her period, her punishment wouldn''t have been so light especially since she not only helped Bai Lang Yi but also contacted Bai Lang Yu.

 Chapter 146 - Trap

    White Wolf''s Base.


    "Boss, are you sure that you want to go there tomorrow?"


    "We have to go back, if not they would think that as long as we are not there, they are the king."


    "But¡­ Boss¡­ Don''t you find it weird that they brazenly made such huge moves to get us to go back?"


    "Even if it was a trap, we still have to go back."


    "Yes! Boss!"


    Next day. XX High School.


    Mo Xi''s phone suddenly rang during lesson time and she excused herself out, "Hello?"


    "Xi, an unusual group is attacking Bai Lang Yu right now. What do we do?" Yan Chu spoke from the other end of the phone.


    Mo Xi''s eyes widen, "Where is he now?"


    "He and his group are ambushed in the outskirts of City L."


    "Continue to find out who the group of people are, I will go find Bai Lang Yu."


    "I will send Xue Yue and Team X to you."


    "Don''t let Xue Yue go. Just send Team X to me."


    "Ok. Be careful."


    "Mm. Thanks!"


    Mo Xi hung up the call quickly and went back to class to request for leave of absence before she called Jing Mo Chen to tell him about what she was going to do.


    Jing Mo Chen knew that Mo Xi already saw Bai Lang Yu as her friend, and for Bai Lang Yu to be ambushed, it would mean that their enemy this time isn''t easy, so he went with her to rescue Bai Lang Yu.


    Outskirts of City L.


    "Boss! There are enemies everywhere!" A man exclaimed.


    "Damn it! We are all shot! I don''t know how long more we can hold back!" Another man added as they hid in the corner as they looked at their enemy to find the best chance to attack.


    *Bang**Bang*¡­


    *Coughs*


    Bai Lang Yu coughed out a mouth of blood while he tried to look at the enemies clearly.


    "Boss!" Bai Lang Yu''s team shouted.


    Bai Lang Yu took in a deep breath and gave out instructions, "The few of you go there and you guys go there, wait for my signal."


    Bai Lang Yu continued to observe, and he found that it was really odd because they don''t seem like local gangs.


    Bai Lang Yu and his team found the perfect moment to attack and they charged out, but they were soon in another ambush. It was like a never-ending trap for them. They broke free from five traps earlier on before they ended in such states, but now it was another trap.


    Some of his men had already died, and more and more of his men are getting injured but the enemies are only getting more and more.


    However, just when Bai Lang Yu was about to be shot, the enemies were flustered by movements from behind them.


    The enemies turned around instinctively only to see a big group of people swiftly knocking their people down, but they couldn''t see who the group of people are because they were all masked.


    The enemies tried shooting them down, but the bullets couldn''t even get close to anyone of them and some of their guns were even stolen.


    Mo Xi, Jing Mo Chen and Group A swiftly attacked the people and took over their guns. After taking the enemies'' guns, they shot at the enemies without any hesitation.


    The enemies were getting flustered and while Group A was fighting below, distracting the enemies'' attention, Team X went to hide and shot at the snipers above after they find out where the snipers were all hiding.


    By the time the enemies below realized that the people in front of them were trying to distract their attention, their snipers had already stopped shooting. However, they were still confident that their traps would trap Jing Mo Chen and the others as well even if their snipers are taken down.


    The leaders of the enemy group smiled devilishly when they saw Jing Mo Chen and the others approaching because they knew that more of their people would be coming out to trap Jing Mo Chen and the others.


    However, they only realized that their people have all been taken care of until Mo Xi and the others appeared in front of them and pointed the guns at them. Though they fought very hard, they didn''t even hurt them in the least bit. Very soon, the enemies were all down.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi made sure that they were all down and that all recording devices on them were destroyed before they went to Bai Lang Yu and the others.


    Bai Lang Yu and his team immediately became cautious because they don''t know who the group of people that took down their enemies was.


    Bai Lang Yu and his team immediately moved backward and held out their guns, Jing Mo Chen instinctively placed Mo Xi behind him.


    However, as Bai Lang Yu was already injured, his wound opened, and his gun fell to the floor and blood flowed out immediately.


    "Boss!" A few of the men went to help Bai Lang Yu while the others held their guns at Mo Xi and the others.


    Mo Xi noticed the blood flowing out, "Don''t move, it''s me."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Bai Lang Yu looked into Mo Xi''s eyes, "¡­ X¡­ Xi?"


    "Mm."


    "Let''s go. I don''t know if there would be another group coming around."


    Seeing that Bai Lang Yu knew who the group of people was, Bai Lang Yu''s team kept their guns and apologized.


    Jing Mo Chen immediately went forward to hold onto Bai Lang Yu and carried him into the car, while Group A helped the others, who were still alive, into the cars.


    Mo Xi immediately put on her Bluetooth earphones when she entered the car and called Tang Shao Chen while she treated Bai Lang Yu who was injured the most severely among all of them.


    "Prepare all available operation rooms in Block E."


    "Block E? What happened?" Tang Shao Chen asked anxiously when Mo Xi said Block E because Block E was a secret block in the hospital for Mo Xi when she didn''t want to let others know who she would be bringing into the hospital or when she herself was injured.


    "An unusual group ambushed my friend. I am still trying to find out who they are," Mo Xi answered.


    "Are you hurt?" Tang Shao Chen asked worriedly.


    "No, I''m fine. It''s only them that got hurt."


    "Something to do with Poker?"


    "Not sure."


    "Ok. I will prepare the operation rooms immediately."


    Tang Shao Chen immediately arranged doctors and nurses to standby for the surgeries.

 Chapter 147 - Who Exactly Are You

    By the time Mo Xi and the others reached Tang Xi hospital, Bai Lang Yu had already lost consciousness and some of Bai Lang Yu''s men were also about to lose consciousness.


    Mo Xi and Tang Shao Chen immediately went into the operation room to do the surgery for Bai Lang Yu while other doctors did the surgeries for Bai Lang Yu''s men.


    Jing Mo Chen, Group A, and Team X waited outside the operation room patiently and with slight worries as well because they are the lives of good people afterall. Furthermore, they are people that Mo Xi considered as important.


    After Mo Xi finished Bai Lang Yu''s surgery, she came out feeling drained and tired.


    Jing Mo Chen went forward and pulled her into his arms. Once in Jing Mo Chen''s arms, Mo Xi fell asleep.


    Tang Shao Chen then told Jing Mo Chen to bring Mo Xi to the director''s office to rest as Tang Shao Chen and Mo Xi each have one bedroom even though their working office is shared.


    Jing Mo Chen then carried Mo Xi to the room and placed her on the bed, while he rested beside her as well.


    Mo Xi woke up in a familiar pair of arms one hour later.


    "Feeling better?" Jing Mo Chen noticed that Mo Xi had woken up and he asked worriedly.


    "Mm¡­" Mo Xi answered as she sat up.


    They then walked out of the bedroom into Mo Xi and Tang Shao Chen''s office.


    "Do you find any of them familiar?" Mo Xi asked Jing Mo Chen after she placed two cups of warm water on her desk, one in front of her and the other in front of Jing Mo Chen.


    "No, but the traps are very familiar like the one on the island."


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi both became silent as they thought about it.


    Mo Xi then called Xue Yue, "Xue Yue, have you seen the video?"


    "Mm. I cannot be completely sure that they are from Poker because it has been many years ever since I last met them and we were still quite young then, but I think a few of the men leading the groups belong to Jack of Diamonds and Jack of Spades. Furthermore, those pervertic traps are what Jacks like to do."


    "Ok. Thank you. You have to be more careful."


    "Mm. Thank you."


    Mo Xi felt very vexed about all this stuff that she sighed.


    Jing Mo Chen''s heart ached when he saw Mo Xi being so vexed by it and he went forward to pull Mo Xi into his arms.


    "We will be able to overcome all these, we just need time," Jing Mo Chen gently stroked Mo Xi''s hair before he placed a kiss on her forehead.


    Mo Xi felt very calm and peaceful in Jing Mo Chen''s arms, so she snuggled closer to him as she took in his scent, "Mm¡­ Thank you¡­ My husband¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled, "This is supposed to be the duties of the military, but you are also helping, so I should be the one thanking you."


    "Nope, I married you, so it is my duties as well," Mo Xi looked into Jing Mo Chen''s eyes as she smiled sweetly before she kissed Jing Mo Chen.


    Mo Xi''s phone then rang and she picked up immediately.


    "Their surgeries ended successfully, and Bai Lang Yu is awake," Tang Shao Chen said.


    "Ok, thank you. We will be coming down now."


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen then left the office.


    Before Mo Xi entered the wardroom, she saw Team X standing outside.


    Mo Xi then remembered that she fell asleep before she told Team X what to do, so she went to them to leave first before she entered the wardroom.


    "How are you feeling?" Mo Xi asked when she and Jing Mo Chen entered Bai Lang Yu''s wardroom.


    "Much better already. Thank you. Are you all hurt?" Bai Lang Yu said.


    "Nope, we are all fine. Why did you go back to City L all of a sudden?"


    "City L''s underground world was suddenly in a turmoil, I had to go back to settle it. Why did you go there?"


    "My people told me that you were ambushed by an unusual group, so we quickly went to rescue you."


    "How did you all manage to win against them? They are not normal underground groups, right?"


    "I am guessing that they belong to a group of criminals."


    "Is it the one that caused the uproar a few years ago?"


    "Mm¡­ But these are just my guessings. If it is true, then it means that they are trying to take over White Wolf so that they could control the whole of the underground worlds to aid them in getting whatever that they wanted. So, you must be careful when you go out, they are not easy to deal with."


    "What about you all? Won''t you guys be in danger as well?"


    "I suppose they wouldn''t make any movements for now because they just lost another group of their people and it would take them some time to recover and think of other ways to attack. However, the next attack would be even stronger, so you all have to prepare yourself for the attacks. You guys can stay in this hospital safely, just focus on getting yourself recovered before you all go out. I will block the news of you getting injured from getting out."


    Every failed attempt by Poker would mean suffering severe damage and it would mean even more meticulous planning and attacks in the next round.


    If their guesses were correct, then Jack of Diamonds and Jack of Spades lost a huge group of their people from the attack earlier and they would need a long time to cultivate another group that they could use.


    Bai Lang Yu''s heart skipped a beat and his heart felt warm from Mo Xi''s care. It was as though he found a family that would protect him and cared for him when he was in danger and when he was injured.


    "Thank you."


    "Find me after you have recovered, I will help to train you all. I wouldn''t be able to save you guys all the time, just like today, I was late and some of your men died. So, the only thing I could do for you all is to train you all and make sure that you guys can handle your enemies."


    "Mm¡­ Ok¡­ Thank you."


    If the people from White Wolf were to look at Bai Lang Yu now, they would probably be shocked that their boss would be so easy to talk with.


    Mo Xi then turned around to leave but Bai Lang Yu''s voice sounded once again, "Can I ask you a question?"


    Mo Xi turned back to Bai Lang Yu and she laughed when she knew what he wanted to ask, "Mm, go ahead."


    "Who exactly are you?"

 Chapter 148 - Yi Yan Yu

    "Mo Xi."


    Hearing Mo Xi''s reply, Bai Lang Yu felt a little dejected, "I mean¡­ I¡­ never mind¡­"


    "Eve is my other name."


    Mo Xi trusts Bai Lang Yu and since he has given her his trust as well, she should give him the trust he deserves.


    "Eve?"


    "Mm. Let me give you another introduction then. I was involved in the incident five years ago, which is the incident that led you to come."


    Bai Lang Yu''s mind was filled with question marks.


    Mo Xi chuckled, "You will know later when you are recovered. Take care. Don''t move about. Don''t think too much."


    Bai Lang Yu pushed away all the question marks in his mind and nodded, "Ok."


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen then left the hospital and went back to Jing Mansion.


    Jing Mansion.


    "Jin Xiao told me that there was an incident today at the outskirts of City L, and the two of you were involved in it?" Jing Cang asked worriedly during dinner.


    "Yes. The first young master of White Wolf is my frien

 Chapter 149 - Be Careful

    Yi Yan Yu''s words shocked almost all of the policemen in the station as they never expected that Yi Yan Yu was this crazy.


    Lu Jin Xiao immediately avoided her hand and turned to Yi Yan Yu angrily, "Don''t you dare to touch my girl! If not, I would let you know how it is like to be chased out of this city!"


    Everyone in the station was frightened because Lu Jin Xiao rarely raised his voice at others before. Lu Jin Xiao was strict, but he rarely got this angry and shouted at others. Hence, to them, Lu Jin Xiao was a kind and strict boss.


    Everyone buried their heads because they were afraid that they would be implicated. They mentally sighed and shook their heads at Yi Yan Yu for her ability to make Lu Jin Xiao this angry.


    "The more you don''t want me to touch her, the more I would! I would let her know the difference between her and me and I would let her know the price to pay for touching my man!"


    "I told you before, even if I didn''t like her, I wouldn''t like you! Moreover, she is the only girl for me, be it in the past, now or the future! She will always be the only girl for me!"


    Lu Jin Xiao then walked out of the station immediately as he was supposed to meet Jing Mo Ling for lunch.


    "Why?! Why don''t you ever look at me?!" Yi Yan Yu shouted.


    Lu Jin Xiao ignored her and continued to walk.


    Yi Yan Yu stomped her feet and turned to the other policemen, "Who is Brother Xiao''s girlfriend?!"


    All of the policemen kept quiet as they weren''t in the position to be telling Yi Yan Yu who Lu Jin Xiao''s girlfriend is. More importantly, they didn''t want to talk with Yi Yan Yu for the time being because they now know how brazen she is.


    Yi Yan Yu then stomped out of the police station and called her father, Yi Chao, "Dad! Didn''t you say that you are going to help me get Brother Xiao?! Why didn''t you help me?! Brother Xiao has got a girlfriend already!"


    "I couldn''t find anything about that girl that you said," Yi Chao sighed.


    "How could it be?! I don''t care! Dad, you said that you would help me, so you have to help me!"


    Yi Chao sighed again, "Yan Yu, this is the last time I am going to help you. I have been helping you over the past few months. I have done a lot of things that are against the law and shouldn''t have been done. I helped you to deal with the woman with surname Qi and I have also used a lot of resources and networks to help you find that mysterious girl. If I were to continue, people would find out and I would lose my position as the Chief of Police Department¡­"


    Yi Yan Yu took in a deep breath and breathed out, "Fine. One last time."


    Yi Yan Yu looked up at the sky and her eyes were filled with jealousy and anger.


    Capital University.


    "Brother Xiao!" Jing Mo Ling waved her hand happily when she Lu Jin Xiao coming out of his car.


    Lu Jin Xiao jogged towards Jing Mo Ling and pulled her into his arms, "Mo Ling, starting from today, you have to be extra careful of the people around you and where you are going, understand?"


    Jing Mo Ling was slightly caught off guard by Lu Jin Xiao''s hug and her face turned a little red. However, when she heard Lu Jin Xiao''s words, she got confused.


    Jing Mo Ling raised her hands and returned Lu Jin Xiao''s hug before patting his back, "Brother Xiao, did something happen? Why are you so flustered all of a sudden?"


    "¡­ Nothing¡­"


    "Really?"


    Lu Jin Xiao wanted to answer ''Nothing'' again, but he thought that he should be honest with Jing Mo Ling, so he decided to tell her.


    Lu Jin Xiao took in a deep breath before he pulled Jing Mo Ling out of his embrace and held her hands tightly, "About two months ago, a girl in my department confessed to me and said that she likes me, but I have rejected her long ago because the only one I like has always been and will always be you. After that, she went off for her work and so I thought everything was fine until she came back today. She brazenly said that I was her man and she would make you pay for touching her man. I have locked all your information from others, so they shouldn''t be able to find you, but I am still worried, so I sent people to protect you. However, I am still afraid that something will happen to you, so you have to be very careful¡­"


    Jing Mo Ling was stunned by Lu Jin Xiao''s words, but her heart was warm from his voice that was filled with worries and love, "Mm. I will be careful¡­ You too. If she can''t get anything from me, she might turn to you instead, so you have to be careful of her as well."


    "Mm," Lu Jin Xiao then pulled Jing Mo Ling into his arms again.


    After some time, Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Ling then went to have their lunch together.


    Area A.


    Bai Lang Yu and his team were shocked when Mo Xi brought them underground and was even more stunned when they saw what was underground.


    There''s a shooting area, a pool, and a gym. There''s also a tunnel-like area with holes on the wall which they didn''t know what it is for.


    Mo Xi had a few private training areas in the undergrounds of Country X just so that Alexander and the others could continue to train safely even without going back to Country Y, but those training areas aren''t as good as the military base because she doesn''t have all those weapons.


    Area A was rarely used before because it is less accessible compared to Area B and Area C, hence it was also a better place for Bai Lang Yu and his team to train in.

 Chapter 150 - Who Am I

    Mo Xi had checked all of Bai Lang Yu''s men that were going to be trained before she brought them in. Luckily, Bai Lang Yu''s team were all very honest and trustable people although they were from an underworld group, they were loyal to Bai Lang Yu and they also don''t harm people unnecessarily. They were also highly disciplined people who wouldn''t talk about such things to other people, hence letting them use the beads were very safe.


    "Let''s start with physical strength and skills check first," Mo Xi said and asked Bai Lang Yu to go to the gym area.


    One by one, they were tested for their physical strength and skills, and Mo Xi was pretty impressed because they scored rather well. Although they aren''t as skilled as Ji Zheng Yang and the others, they were indeed very capable. Especially Bai Lang Yu, his skills are at the same level as Jing Mo Chen.


    Mo Xi then tested their shooting and agility before she assigned each of them a specific training routine to improve on their weaknesses and strengthen their strengths. In addition to that, Mo Xi also did a special kind of training for them just like what she did for Ji Zheng Yang, Qin Feng, Zhan Bo Cheng, and Jing Mo Cheng.


    Mo Xi doesn''t know whether that special training was required or not, but she just wanted to be sure that nothing would go wrong.


    Three hours later.


    Bai Lang Yu''s team was taking a break at the benches around the gym while Mo Xi and Bai Lang Yu sat near the swimming pool.


    Mo Xi then asked Bai Lang Yu, "Do you know who am I now?"


    "You were the one that helped the military men and policemen at that time, right? I remember that the military and police suffered severe injuries and was about to be wiped out, but they weren''t in the end because of a mysterious group of people that appeared suddenly."


    When Bai Lang Yu first came over to control the underworld, he had gone to the gang group that had relations with the criminal group before they were executed because he wanted to know what the gang and the criminal group did. They then told him everything about them since they were about to be dead anyway, and about how they failed at the last minute because of a girl and her people that appeared suddenly.


    "That''s right."


    "For you to be so active in trying to capture the criminal group, they must have some problems with you, right?"


    "Mhm."


    "As for the name Eve, I never heard of it before but for you to hide your identity so well, you should have a good amount of power and influence. The number one company is Jing Corporation, followed by E''s Corporation, Yang Company, Shen Corporation, and Xiao Corporation. The rest have a good influence as well, but I doubt their power is enough to hide your identity. Jing, Yang, Shen, and Xiao are all owned by people that we know of. Hence, the only possible answer would be E''s Corporation, which we don''t know who the founder is. Recently, they announced that their CEO here is called ''Chu Yan''. However, they didn''t mention about their founder. So, I believe that you have some relations with the founder, Eric, such as Eric is your father. Or you are actually the founder because that way the letter E in E''s Corporation would represent Eve."


    Mo Xi nodded her head satisfyingly.


    "Hi, nice to meet you. I am Eve. The founder of E''s Corporation and I am also actively involved in capturing criminals. Poker, which is the criminal group I am trying to capture, killed and injured many of my people when I first encountered them, and I met them again during the incident involving the military and police. They successfully escaped the first time so there was no way I would allow them to escape again and especially after they killed so many lives. After coming back to Country X, I realized that they would most likely know where my birth parents are because many clues pointed to Poker being the people who harmed my birth parents. Of course, it could be because I am an eyesore or something to them, that''s why they wanted to remove me. However, I think their constant attacks are signs that they are afraid of who I might be."


    Bai Lang Yu''s eyes widen in shock when he heard Mo Xi''s words, "They have been trying to kill you?"


    "Mm. Snipers, poisons, bombs, and many others."


    Bai Lang Yu was stunned once again because Mo Xi said it so casually as though she was talking about the weather.


    "Aren''t you worried that my people or I would betray you?"


    "Nope. A person''s eyes are the window to the soul and when I looked into your eyes, they are clear," Mo Xi smiled.


    "Do you have people protecting you?"


    "I do. Mo Chen sent his men to protect me wherever I am, even right now. I have my own groups of people on standby in Country X and Country Y, one of the groups is the people that saved you all that day."


    "Aren''t you scared at all?"


    "I used to lie on the thin line of life and death every day, every hour, every minute and every second of my life, so what''s there to be afraid of? Since I am capable, I think I have the responsibility to protect the people around me, be it weak or strong. As long as they are good people, then it is my duty to protect them. The only thing I am afraid of right now would be not being able to protect the people that matter to me. That''s why I am trying to become stronger and make those that I care for stronger as well."


    Bai Lang Yu laughed a little bitterly because he could understand how Mo Xi felt, maybe not fully, but some because he too had the responsibilities of protecting people and he too was afraid of not being able to protect the people.


    "All of us, who are capable, can help to protect all the good people together," Bai Lang Yu said and patted Mo Xi''s shoulders.


    Mo Xi smiled and she too patted Bai Lang Yu''s shoulders, "Mm. Shall we continue?"


    "Mm."


    Mo Xi and Bai Lang Yu then went to the others and started training again.

 Chapter 151 - New Yeara??s Eve

    For the next few months, Bai Lang Yu and his team went to find Mo Xi weekly and Mo Xi had also taken out her beads to train them in the tunnel-like area which would send daggers, needles, and bullets at random areas, speeds, and amounts.


    Mo Xi continued her attempts in pulling Bai Lang Yi to her group of friends and of course, at night, Jing Mo Chen would bite on her lips to punish her. Although Bai Lang Yi was still cold, he wasn''t as resistant to Mo Xi as before. Once in a while, he would speak a few words with Mo Xi. He would also eat the snacks that Mo Xi bought and would say that it would be a waste to throw away the food.


    On the other hand, Yang Zhen Ying and Mo Xi had also started to text one another occasionally. Mo Xi had also gone to find Yang Zhen Ying and thought her some self-defense moves. Yang Zhen Ying was much opened compared to before, though she still feared crowded areas and still kept quiet most of the time, she was more willing to approach her own family.


    ''Phoenix'' on the other hand, successfully rose up to be the hottest boy group in Country X and not only that, but they also became very popular in other countries like Country N, where English was their primary language, and Country K, where English was their secondary language. ''Phoenix'' became a role model in the entertainment industry because not only did they stand firm against those hidden rules, they also donated a sum of money to various orphanage and elderly homes after they got their first income, which was the twenty-five million fines from Rong Guang Entertainment. They also contributed a portion of their subsequent incomes to various organizations.


    This also made Blue Diamond Entertainment become one of the most sought-after entertainment companies for artists and workers, hence Blue Diamond Entertainment''s manpower increased significantly from three hundred to more than a thousand.


    The scriptwriters and producers in Blue Diamond Entertainment were writing new dramas and movies, while the actors and actresses auditioned for other productions in the meantime. Due to the talents of Blue Diamond Entertainment and the incident with ''Phoenix'', the people in Blue Diamond Entertainment were quite well sought after even though they were not known to most people. However, there were still a few mishaps along the way due to them being unknown.


    Grandpa Ji''s health had also improved after Mo Xi''s various sessions of treatments and Ji Tian Ping focused on the upcoming elections. Ji Zheng Yang, Qin Feng, Zhan Bo Cheng, and Jing Mo Chen continued their training in the military, but Jing Mo Chen didn''t have to go back to the military for a long period like last time as the military men were much more prepared now. However, he still had to stay in the military for two to three weeks. Mo Xi went to the military once a week as well to continue training and check up on the others, but she has yet to meet Ru Hui Ya as Ru Hui Ya has been in enclosed training to regain her skills as fast as possible.


    Wen Ting Ting''s memory gradually started to come back, though only a little came back because it had been very long, she at least knew that Lin Lu was her true mother.


    On the other hand, Ning Hua continued to be the most famous designer in the fashion industry. Although the creation of ''Rise'' had a significant impact on him because people are looking for the designer of ''Rise'' instead of him, people eventually sought for him because they couldn''t find the designer of ''Rise''. Furthermore, he had stolen a large number of designs from Lu Jin Sheng before he and Wen Ting Ting were found out, so he could handle the orders easily. Ning Hua kept trying to find out who was the designer of ''Phoenix'' clothing in the performance and the clothing in the various events with Blue Diamond Entertainment. He only knew that the brand''s name was ''Rise'' but nothing else because Mo Xi blocked the information from getting to Ning Hua.


    Huo Qi Gang and Ling Jing Yi divorced successfully, and Ling Jing Yi and Hai Long got married soon after. Like what Mo Xi said, Hai Long truly loved Ling Jing Yi. When he found out that Ling Jing Yi had poor health and she should not be pregnant because it would cost her life, he went high and low to search for a way to cure her because he wanted her and their children to live. Just when he was about to ask Ling Jing Yi to give up on their child, Mo Xi approached them and helped Ling Jing Yi. Ling Jing Yi managed to keep the child and keep herself alive and Hai Long and Ling Jing Yi were very thankful for what Mo Xi had done. With the child and Ling Jing Yi by Hai Long''s side, Hai Long''s character changed drastically. Hai Long worked really hard and changed his company, he didn''t want to let his child be tainted by what he had done before.


    Guang Xin Yan and Shao Xun Han got married after Guang Xin Yan''s and Rong Zhong''s divorce have been finalized, and soon news of them having a child was heard. Guang Xin Yan and Shao Xun Han were delighted by the coming of a child, but they were very worried about it because Guang Xin Yan was already in her forties, so the risks involved were very high. However, Tang Shao Chen helped to monitor Guang Xin Yan and her baby closely because Tang Shao Chen was thankful for Guang Xin Yan helping Rui Han and the others.


    New Year''s Eve. 10 a.m. at Jing Mansion.


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Mo Xi who was still sleeping in his arms and kissed her to wake her up.


    Mo Xi suddenly felt that she wasn''t able to breathe, and she opened her mouth to breathe. However, when she opened her mouth, a tongue swept through her mouth sucking her breaths away. She popped opened her eyes and Jing Mo Chen''s handsome face was in front of her.


    "Happy birthday, my wife," Jing Mo Chen gently bit Mo Xi''s lips once more.

 Chapter 152 - Birthday

    Mo Xi''s mind was still in a blur as she just woke up and Jing Mo Chen''s kisses always made her mind hazy, so she stared at Jing Mo Chen for a while before she processed what Jing Mo Chen said.


    Mo Xi smiled happily, "Thank you!" and she snuggled closer into Jing Mo Chen''s arms.


    When Mo Xi snuggled closer, she felt the pain all over her body, but she just wanted to get closer to him.


    "Little Xi, it''s your birthday today, what do you want to do?"


    "Everything would be great as long as you are around," Mo Xi buried her head into Jing Mo Chen''s bare chest.


    "Mrs. Jing, are you trying to play with fire early in the morning?"


    Mo Xi''s eyes popped open and her eyes widen when she suddenly remembered that men are easily aroused in the morning.


    Her period ended yesterday and because her period came for a week before that, Jing Mo Chen couldn''t touch her for the whole week. Furthermore, her period came on the day Jing Mo Chen was back from his training, which meant that he didn''t touch her for a month. To make things worse for Jing Mo Chen, Mo Xi went overseas to perform an emergency surgery before he went for his training, so he hadn''t touched her for almost five weeks. Hence, when her period was finally gone yesterday, he tortured her the whole night!


    She definitely can''t play with fire, at least not right now! She would never be able to walk if he continued!


    "Nonononono!" Mo Xi moved backward and sit up abruptly.


    Mo Xi stood up and tried to walk to the bathroom, but because her legs were still in pain and weak, her legs wobbled, and she fell.


    However, she didn''t fall onto the floor because Jing Mo Chen caught her in time. He knew that she would fall so he had stood up with her when she did.


    "Mrs. Jing, are you throwing yourself at me?"


    "No!" Mo Xi answered immediately.


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled, "Then, why aren''t you getting up?"


    "My¡­ My legs are weak¡­ Can you help me to the bathroom?" Mo Xi''s face turned red when she answered.


    "Of course, Mrs. Jing, it''s my pleasure," Jing Mo Chen then carried Mo Xi to the bathroom.


    After Mo Xi washed up, Jing Mo Chen and her went down together.


    "Grandma? Grandpa? Dad? Mom? Brother? ¡­" Mo Xi greeted all the people in the living room in shock.


    Not only did the Lu family came, but Yang family also came. The whole Jing Mansion was filled with people again, just like on Jing Mo Ling''s birthday, the only difference was that Jing Mo Ling''s friends wasn''t around.


    "Little Xi, you woke up," The elders said with a huge grin as though they were saying they understood why she woke up later than usual.


    Mo Xi''s face turned a little red when she saw them grinning.


    "Mo Chen invited us here. He said that today''s your birthday and he wanted you to have the feeling of celebrating your birthday with a family," He Shu Meng explained.


    Mo Xi looked at Jing Mo Chen and her eyes turned teary.


    Ever since Father Mu left, she had only celebrated her birthday once because she was afraid that her parents might have died on her birthday. London and the others celebrated her twenty-first birthday because they said that the twenty-first birthday is very important. However, she still didn''t have a family that she belonged to at that time, though they treated her like a family. Hence, she didn''t like her birthday.


    However, Jing Mo Chen invited his whole family to let her know that she has a family now and let her experience how it is like to celebrate her birthday with a family.


    "Mo Chen¡­ Thank you¡­" Mo Xi''s grip on Jing Mo Chen''s hand tighten.


    Jing Mo Chen gently stroke Mo Xi''s hair with the other hand, "Dummy, why are saying thank you?"


    "Thank you for treating me so well¡­"


    "If I don''t treat you well, who should I be treating well?"


    "That''s right, Mo Chen should treat you well!"


    "That''s right."


    ¡­


    The elders agreed.


    While Mo Xi was feeling touched for what Jing Mo Chen had done, she felt someone tugging on the hem of her coat.


    She looked down and saw Yang Zhen Ying looking at her with eyes that said ''You forgot about me¡­''


    Mo Xi laughed and instantly patted Yang Zhen Ying''s head, "Ying Ying also came to celebrate sister-in-law''s birthday?"


    Yang Zhen Ying nodded her head a little and her face turned slightly red.


    Seeing Yang Zhen Ying''s expression, Mo Xi bent down and hugged Yang Zhen Ying, "Ying Ying, thank you for coming to celebrate sister-in-law''s birthday."


    Mo Xi''s voice was slightly shaky as she was really touched.


    Yang Zhen Ying noticed Mo Xi''s trembling voice and her little hand went around Mo Xi''s back to pat Mo Xi''s back gently.


    A drop of tear rolled down Mo Xi''s cheek when she felt Yang Zhen Ying pat her back.


    The others in the living room were shocked when they saw Yang Zhen Ying going to Mo Xi! Not only that, Yang Zhen Ying didn''t struggle when Mo Xi hugged her and Yang Zhen Ying even patted Mo Xi''s back!


    Mo Xi wiped away the tear that rolled down quickly, "Ying Ying, let''s go have lunch."


    Mo Xi held Yang Zhen Ying''s hand and Jing Mo Chen''s hand with the other and they all went to the dining table together.


    Ye Juan An, Yang Shu Ling, Ling Xuan, and Jing Ya had worked together to prepare a scrumptious meal for Mo Xi''s birthday.


    "Thank you, mom, mommy, sister-in-law, and aunt!" Mo Xi thanked them.


    "Aye!"


    "Don''t need to thank us!"


    "Happy birthday!"


    "No need to say thanks!"


    They answered happily.


    They ate the meal happily and they each gave Mo Xi a present, even Yang Zhen Ying gave Mo Xi a birthday card!


    They then did many things together as a big family, from chess to video games.


    The servants in the house were all very happy to see such a heart-warming sight.


    After some time, everyone else left as they all had their own dates.

 Chapter 153 - Like A Koala

    At 4.30 pm.


    Lu Jin Xiao brought Jing Mo Ling to the port.


    "Brother Xiao, where are we going?" Jing Mo Ling asked.


    "We are going to the sea."


    "Sea?"


    "Mm. This is our first New Year''s Eve together as a couple, so I wanted to make it memorable for both of us. Will you watch the last sunset of the year with me?" Lu Jin Xiao held out his hands as he asked Jing Mo Ling.


    Jing Mo Ling''s heart skipped a beat and she immediately nodded her head, "Of course!"


    Jing Mo Ling took Lu Jin Xiao''s hands and he brought her onto his yacht.


    Lu Jin Xiao then drove the yacht for some time before he stopped the engine and they were in the middle of the ocean.


    Lu Jin Xiao took out a bouquet of light purple and white lilacs.


    "Mo Ling, although we have known each other since we were young, we only started dating recently and I don''t really know what to do. So, I can only learn from books and what other people did before, I hope you wouldn''t think that I am just brushing our dates!" Lu Jin Xiao said anxiously as he gave the bouquet to Jing Mo Ling.


    Jing Mo Ling''s heart skipped a beat once again and she took the bouquet happily.


    "I won''t!" Jing Mo Ling quickly pecked on Lu Jin Xiao''s cheek, "You are putting in the effort to prepare for our dates, why would I think that you are brushing our dates? Furthermore, I also don''t know what people do during their dates."


    Lu Jin Xiao gleamed happily, and he hugged Jing Mo Ling immediately.


    The sunset started at around 5 p.m. and Lu Jin Xiao hugged Jing Mo Ling from behind as they stood at the deck of the yacht while they looked at the sunset.


    After the sunset, Lu Jin Xiao then brought her into the cabin, and he started to prepare their dinner while Jing Mo Ling hugged him from behind like a koala.


    On the other side. At 6.30 p.m.


    Jing Mo Chen told Mo Xi to dress up and brought her out.


    Jing Mo Chen drove to the biggest Ferris Wheel in Country X, and he held Mo Xi''s hand when they got out of the car.


    "Boss, everything is ready," Feng Rui said when he saw Jing Mo Chen.


    "Mm. Thank you."


    Jing Mo Chen continued to hold Mo Xi''s hand as he pulled her into one of the cabins.


    Inside the Ferris Wheel, there was a table and two chairs. On the table were two plates of smoked salmon spaghetti and two glasses of champagne. The cabin was also decorated with roses of different colors.


    Jing Mo Chen picked up a bouquet of roses that were placed at the side table, "Little Xi, happy birthday."


    Mo Xi took the bouquet and hugged Jing Mo Chen''s waist tightly, "Thank you¡­ Husband¡­"


    "It is so wonderful to have you," Mo Xi smiled sweetly as her hands held onto Jing Mo Chen''s waist tightly as well.


    "My life isn''t perfect without you," Jing Mo Chen said with a loving smile.


    Though such words were clich¨¦ to other people, these words were their heartfelt thoughts.


    They both knew that having each other was the best thing that had ever happened in their life.


    Their lips gently touched as they conveyed their feelings through the kiss. They didn''t kiss for very long, but their kisses were filled with love.


    Jing Mo Chen moved his lips away from her reluctantly, but their noses and foreheads were still touching each other, "Let''s eat."


    "Mm," Mo Xi nodded.


    Jing Mo Chen led her to her seat and pulled the chair for her gentlemanly.


    They ate their dinner happily on the Ferris Wheel as it turned around slowly.


    Jing Mo Chen slipped his hands around Mo Xi''s waist from behind while they looked at the city together.


    The night was beautiful. Cars drove along the roads slowly and the lights of the buildings and cars shone brightly but gently. The moon hung high up in the sky and it lighted up the blue ocean.


    At 8 p.m.


    A ray of light, accompanied by whistling sound, shot up into the night sky. It exploded into thousands of sparks with a loud bang, and the night sky was painted with different colors and sparks. Another ray of light spiraled up before it too exploded into thousands of sparks.


    Rays of light followed one after another, continuously lighting up the night sky and the city.


    "Happy birthday, my little Xi," Jing Mo Chen took out a bracelet from his pocket and placed it on Mo Xi''s wrist as he said that.


    Jing Mo Chen hugged Mo Xi tightly from behind again and showed her the cufflinks he was wearing, "This bracelet is a pair with my cufflinks, just like our wedding rings. My cufflinks are near my aorta and this bracelet is near your aorta. Our hearts would always be joined together."


    The bracelet had the words ''Chen ? Xi'' carved on it and the cufflinks both had the words ''C ? X'' carved on them.


    Mo Xi didn''t say a single word. She stared at the bracelet on her hand and the cufflinks on his hand for a while before she turned around and buried her head into Jing Mo Chen''s chest. Her shoulders were trembling a little, and he was flustered when he heard her sobs.


    "Little Xi, what''s wrong?! Were you afraid of fireworks?!" Jing Mo Chen tried to pull Mo Xi away to look at her face.


    However, Mo Xi hung onto him tightly and he was afraid of hurting her, so he didn''t dare to use too much force. He gave up on pulling her away, instead, he hugged her tightly and gently stroke her back and her hair.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t know you were afraid of fireworks!" Jing Mo Chen apologized anxiously as he tried to calm Mo Xi down.


    After a while, Mo Xi''s sobs stopped. She lifted her face and hung her hands around Jing Mo Chen''s neck. Before he could react, she pulled him down and her lips crashed into his.

 Chapter 154 - Too Good For Me

    Mo Xi kissed him desperately and he returned the kisses with even more passion. Eventually, he took over the control of their kiss.


    After a long while, Mo Xi parted her lips from his unwillingly.


    "You are too good for me¡­ So good that I am starting to be afraid that this might all be a dream¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen then realized that Mo Xi was crying not because she was afraid of the fireworks but because she felt very touched. He breathed a sigh of relief upon knowing that Mo Xi wasn''t scared by the fireworks.


    Jing Mo Chen''s hand reached out to wipe away the tears on her face before his hand went around Mo Xi''s back as he hugged her tightly. One hand around her waist and the other closer to her neck, pulling her very close to him, not willing to leave any space between them.


    "My little Xi, if this is a dream, then I am dreaming as well¡­ If so, I don''t ever want to wake up¡­"


    Upon hearing that, Mo Xi''s hand moved to her face and she pinched her cheeks force

 Chapter 155 - Snatch You

    "I haven''t had dinner as well. I will prepare the food and we will eat together alright?" Chen Chu Yao held Mo Yu Ze''s hand and smiled at him.


    Mo Yu Ze''s heart immediately softened and he pulled Chen Chu Yao into his arms, "It''s so nice to have you¡­ Did I saved the universe in my last life to be able to meet you this life?"


    Chen Chu Yao''s face was pressed onto Mo Yu Ze''s chest when Mo Yu Ze hugged her, hence her cheeks became slightly pinkish. Though they have been staying over at each other''s apartment over the past two years and they had kissed and hugged before, she would still get shy whenever they have close contact.


    Mo Yu Ze''s heart skipped a beat when he looked Chen Chu Yao''s shy face. If it wasn''t that he was worried his sickness would pass to her, he would have kissed her.


    Chen Chu Yao closed her eyes and took in Mo Yu Ze''s scent while hugging onto Mo Yu Ze''s waste, "I must have saved the universe with you in my last life to be able to meet you."


    Mo Yu Ze smiled, and they enjoyed each other''s presence for a while before Chen Chu Yao stood up to prepare their dinner.


    While Chen Chu Yao prepared their dinner, Mo Yu Ze went to wash up because he had been sleeping the whole day.


    Mo Yu Ze felt much more refreshed and he went to hug Chen Chu Yao from behind as she prepared their dinner.


    "Thank you¡­" Mo Yu Ze hugged Chen Chu Yao dearly because he really loves Chen Chu Yao and also, he was sorry that he couldn''t marry Chen Chu Yao now because they are artist and artist''s manager. Hence, if their relationship was found out by the public, the public would criticize them, and Chen Chu Yao''s future would be ruined because their company would choose to abandon them.


    Chen Chu Yao understood how Mo Yu Ze felt and she too was sorry as well, but they were both thankful at the same time because if they weren''t artist and artist manager, they wouldn''t have met each other and fell in love with each other.


    After Chen Chu Yao finished cooking their dinner, Mo Yu Ze helped to bring the food to the dining table.


    While they were eating, Mo Yu Ze suddenly spoke in a serious tone, "Yao Yao, stay away from Liang Wen Xuan."


    Chen Chu Yao''s eyebrows scrunched up as she didn''t understand why Mo Yu Ze would tell her to stay away from Liang Wen Xuan.


    "Why?"


    "Liang Wen Xuan isn''t a good person. Be careful of her."


    "What did she do?"


    Mo Yu Ze kept quiet for a moment while he contemplated whether to tell Chen Chu Yao the truth.


    "She has been trying to get close to me behind your back¡­"


    Mo Yu Ze had thought that Liang Wen Xuan was a nice person just like Chen Chu Yao since they were friends. However, recently, Liang Wen Xuan kept trying to get close to him. Be it touching his hand or trying to kiss him while he was busy with work. That was when Mo Yu Ze realized that Liang Wen Xuan wasn''t as simple as he had thought, and he was worried that Liang Wen Xuan might hurt Chen Chu Yao.


    Mo Yu Ze''s brother, Mo Yu Ye, is Liang Wen Xuan''s artist manager. Mo Yu Ze found out some things that Liang Wen Xuan did behind Chen Chu Yao''s back from Mo Yu Ye, such as stealing Chen Chu Yao''s roles or setting up Chen Chu Yao. Hence, he was very worried about Chen Chu Yao''s safety


    Chen Chu Yao''s eyes went wide, and Mo Xi''s face flashed across Chen Chu Yao''s mind when she heard what Mo Yu Ze said.


    "You¡­ You mean¡­ Wen Xuan¡­ Wen Xuan¡­ is trying to snatch you¡­ away from me?" Chen Chu Yao asked with disbelieved because she never expected that her best friend would try to steal her boyfriend.


    "... Mm¡­ She also did many things to you, behind your back¡­"


    "¡­How could she do such things¡­" Chen Chu Yao felt weak.


    Though Chen Chu Yao knew that Mo Yu Ze would never lie to her, she still couldn''t believe that her best friend would do such things.


    Mo Yu Ze''s heart broke when he saw how sad Chen Chu Yao was. He immediately stood up and went over to pull Chen Chu Yao into his arms, "Don''t worry. No matter what she does to you, I will protect you. No matter how hard she tries, I will only love you."


    Chen Chu Yao cried for some time before she stopped.


    Chen Chu Yao then remembered that Blue Diamond Entertainment had tried to bring her over, "Brother Ze, did you receive an invitation from Blue Diamond Entertainment?"


    "I did."


    Mo Xi had gone on to find out what kind of person Mo Yu Ze is right after she met Chen Chu Yao and Liang Wen Xuan at the cinema that day.


    After finding out that Mo Yu Ze was also a good person, Mo Xi had told Wang Hui to bring them over. However, at that time, Liang Wen Xuan hadn''t made moves on Mo Yu Ze, so Mo Yu Ze thought that there was no point in going to another company and so he too rejected the offer as Chen Chu Yao rejected.


    "Do you want to go over?" Chen Chu Yao asked.


    "If you want, we could go together. However, the fines for terminating the contract earlier than stated are very high¡­ Even if we were able to pay the fines, you still have to bring your grandmother to the hospital, which would definitely not be able to afford if we pay the fines¡­"


    Chen Chu Yao was brought up by her grandmother and her grandmother fell sick recently and needed a lot of money to cover the medical expenses.


    "¡­ Let''s forget about it then. We just have to be wary of her," Chen Chu Yao shook off the thoughts of going to Blue Diamond Entertainment.

 Chapter 156 - Beauty Misleads Others

    Next day. Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi''s house.


    Mo Xi woke up in Jing Mo Chen''s arms in their bedroom and her face turned red immediately as images of what happened last night flashed across her mind.


    She couldn''t believe that they did it in the living room and jacuzzi! The more unbelievable thing was that it seems like she was the one that started the fire in the jacuzzi!


    Mo Xi then peeped at Jing Mo Chen, and his handsome face was just shining at her.


    Ahh! Beauty misleads others!!


    She suddenly felt that this house only made it easier for Jing Mo Chen to eat her up anywhere he wanted because when they were living in the main house, Jing Mo Chen had to wait till they were back in their bedrooms before they could do it. However, now that they have their own house, he could do it anywhere he wanted!


    Mo Xi breathed a little sigh of relief as she thought that at least that should be all the places that they could do it.


    Mo Xi immediately shut her eyes tightly as she covered her face with the blanket and buried her face into Jing Mo Chen''s chest instinctively. However, she soon realized that it was a bad choice because it might just awaken the beast. Hence, she turned around swiftly.


    Jing Mo Chen woke up from her movements and smiled when he looked at Mo Xi. He swiftly pulled Mo Xi into his arms and Mo Xi felt something hard pressing against her immediately.


    "My dear wife, I am hungry again¡­"


    Mo Xi''s eyes popped wide open, "You¡­"


    "You have to extinguish the fire that you made."


    With that Jing Mo Chen hovered over Mo Xi once again and covered her lips with his. Before Mo Xi could react, her mind became fuzzy from his kisses and her body immediately reacted to him.


    And so, he ate her up once more but very gently because he ate her the whole of last night already, so he didn''t want to torture her too much.


    One week later. Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "I know you two are concerned about the fine you have to pay if you were to terminate your work contracts earlier than stated, but I can guarantee that you don''t have to pay for the fine because Sapphire would be covering the fines for the two of you. Moreover, you can rest assure that you can work safely in Blue Diamond Entertainment because the workers'' safety is our top priority," Wang Hui and Gu Ran Yi sat in front of Mo Yu Ze and Chen Chu Yao.


    Mo Yu Ze and Chen Chu Yao looked at Wang Hui and Gu Ran Yi questioningly because they didn''t believe that any companies would treat their workers so well.


    Gu Ran Yi noticed that they were skeptical about coming over, "Since we are asking you all to come over, we would use the time, money and effort to ensure that you all are able to come here smoothly."


    Chen Chu Yao was even more skeptical and so she asked, "How did you all find us? And, why would you all as nobodies like us to come to Blue Diamond Entertainment?"


    "You have already met our boss before," Wang Hui answered.


    "I have met your boss already?" Chen Chu Yao and Mo Yu Ze looked at one another in confusion.


    "I don''t remember that I have met Blue Diamond Entertainment''s boss."


    "It''s me," Mo Xi then walked into the meeting room as she had just finished her work and thought that it wouldn''t be easy to get them over since Mo Yu Ze''s brother also works at Starlight Entertainment and the huge fine was a problem.


    Chen Chu Yao and Mo Yu Ze looked towards the door instinctively and Chen Chu Yao''s eyes widen in shock when she saw Mo Xi.


    "You should be happy that your boyfriend only loves you, if not with the tricks that Liang Wen Xuan used, your boyfriend would have been your ex long ago," Mo Xi said bluntly as she sat down.


    "How did you¡­" Chen Chu Yao and Mo Yu Ze asked.


    "When I went to watch the movie that day, Liang Wen Xuan''s eyes were filled with schemes when she talked about you and your boyfriend."


    "So that was why you asked me to be careful of her¡­"


    "I watched the movies that you acted in before and you really have the skills. More importantly, you have a pure heart, that''s why I want to get you over. However, that time you two didn''t know that Liang Wen Xuan was very scheming, so you two rejected our offer. Now that you know about her schemes, are you two willing to come over?"


    Chen Chu Yao and Mo Yu Ze held each other''s hand tightly and looked at one another while they thought.


    "Our contracts with Starlight Entertainment have yet to end, if we terminate the contract earlier than stated, we have to pay a huge fine¡­" Chen Chu Yao answered.


    "Yao Yao, let''s just come over. I don''t want to let you stay near Liang Wen Xuan¡­"


    Mo Yu Ze was much more concerned about Chen Chu Yao''s safety than anything, hence he had been thinking about this matter for very long. At first, he hesitated because he was worried that Blue Diamond Entertainment would be worse than Starlight Entertainment, but now, he felt that coming to Blue Diamond Entertainment might be safer for Chen Chu Yao.


    "I will get the money needed to pay for the fines from that man and you can keep your money to treat your grandma," Mo Yu Ze added.


    "But you and him¡­"


    Chen Chu Yao knew that Mo Yu Ze and his father didn''t have a good relationship hence she didn''t want Mo Yu Ze to go to his father to get money for her. She doesn''t want to be a burden for Mo Yu Ze and neither does she want to put Mo Yu Ze in a difficult position.

 Chapter 157 - Surprise

    "¡­ My relationship with him can''t be any worse already. Ever since he brought that woman into the house six years ago and drove my mother to death, he is no longer my father. He owes me and my mother."


    "Don''t you want to get the company from your father? That company used to belong to your mother, wasn''t it?" Mo Xi''s eyes were filled with anger for a second before it disappeared.


    "Why would I want a company which that man had tainted with?"


    "So, you are going to let that man use your mother''s company and support the woman outside?"


    "¡­" Mo Yu Ze''s clenched his fist when he heard Mo Xi''s words.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to avenge for your mother by taking away the company and make his whole family go crazy?"


    "But I am only an artist manager¡­"


    Mo Yu Ze never felt so defeated before. He couldn''t protect his mother in the past and he couldn''t protect Chen Chu Yao now and neither could he protect his mother''s company.


    "I can help you get back the company and you can continue to be an artist manager and run the company at the same time. I will also pay for any fines needed for you all to terminate the contract," Mo Xi then turned to Chen Chu Yao, "Bring your grandmother to the hospital first, I will pay for the medical expenses first. Your grandmother is old already, her illness can''t drag."


    Chen Chu Yao and Mo Yu Ze held each other''s hand tightly once again before they nodded, "We will sign with Blue Diamond Entertainment."


    Next day. Country X. E''s Corporation private airport.


    "Finally finished with your work and decided to stay here?" Mo Xi looked at Alexander and Jackson who had arrived.


    Mo Xi looked into Alexander''s eyes and she smiled brightly.


    "Mhmm." Alexander and Jackson smiled.


    "Where do you all want to work at? E''s Corporation or Blue Diamond Entertainment?"


    "Blue Diamond Entertainment! Yan Chu is already working in E''s Corporation, and as long as he is there, everything is fine. Furthermore, the teams here are all very strong as well, there''s no reason to steal their jobs," Jackson answered.


    Alexander looked at Mo Xi with a pointed look.


    Mo Xi gave Alexander the look that says, ''If you don''t say it out, I won''t help you.''


    Alexander then coughed and mumbled, "Blue Diamond Entertainment¡­"


    Mo Xi then said, "Huh? Sorry I couldn''t hear you."


    "Blue Diamond Entertainment."


    "Ohhh, do you know that Yi Yi is working at Blue Diamond Entertainment?"


    "Who is Yi Yi?" Jackson asked.


    "Yi Yi is my best friend, she is also one of those that saved me and Alexander in Country Z at that time," Mo Xi then looked at Alexander with an eye of interest.


    Alexander knew what Mo Xi was trying to make him say and he knew that she wanted him to face his own feelings before going to Gu Ran Yi, so he took in a deep breath to brace himself.


    "I know that Gu Ran Yi is working in Blue Diamond Entertainment, she is the reason why I came here, I want to pursue her, and I don''t want to lose the chance to be with someone that I like."


    "Very good!" Mo Xi smiled happily before her face turned solemn again, "Poker is becoming much more active compared to before, you all have to be extra careful wherever you all go."


    "What happened?" Alexander and Jackson asked worriedly because they knew that Mo Xi wouldn''t just inform that without any reason.


    Mo Xi hadn''t told them about the incident with Bai Lang Yu because she didn''t want to worry them, hence they didn''t know what happened.


    "Poker''s Jack came out and attacked White Wolf. White Wolf''s leader and his team suffered severe injuries. I suppose Poker is trying to take over White Wolf to manipulate the underworld."


    Alexander and Jackson''s expression turned solemn as well.


    "Relax. I am just telling you all to be prepared and to thank you two for coming," Mo Xi took out two cards from her pocket and passed each of them one card.


    "OMG! It''s the card to her research lab!" Jackson exclaimed happily because they thought that they wouldn''t be able to continue their research in Country X as the research labs here are not as advanced as theirs in Country Y. Hence, being able to get the pass to enter Mo Xi''s research lab would mean that they could continue their research freely because Mo Xi''s research lab was the only lab in country X with all the most advanced technologies, just like the labs they had in Country Y.


    Capital Police Station.


    "Dad! Have you found anything about the girl?" Yi Yan Yu asked Yi Chao anxiously.


    "No¡­ I have used all possible means and I couldn''t find anything about the girl. I think Lu Jin Xiao blocked out all of her information from being found out¡­"


    "Then what am I supposed to do?! Did you manage to find out anything else?"


    "¡­ Maybe you can try from his family? Like his parents or brother?"


    "I will go find his brother. Where is his brother?"


    "His brother is studying at XX High School now, in the same class as your sister."


    "What?!" Yi Yan Yu took in a deep breath before she continued, "Never mind. Since they are in the same class, I can get closer to him more easily."


    Yi Yan Yu hung up the call and thought about what she could do to win Lu Jin Xiao''s heart.


    7 pm. Blue Diamond Entertainment''s top floor lounge.


    "Yi Yi! Happy Birthday!!" Mo Xi said as she hugged Gu Ran Yi.


    "Happy birthday," Jing Mo Chen congratulated as well.


    "Thank you!" Gu Ran Yi thanked Jing Mo Chen before turning to hug Mo Xi, "Thank you!"


    "I have got a surprise for you!" Mo Xi said excitedly.


    "Surprise? For me?"


    "Mm, so close your eyes first," Mo Xi''s hands reached out to cover Gu Ran Yi''s eyes.


    Gu Ran Yi closed her eyes without thinking much.

 Chapter 158 - Luo Wu Han

    "Happy birthday to you..."


    A voice sounded in the lounge and Gu Ran Yi''s heart jammed when she heard that voice.


    When the cake was in front of Gu Ran Yi, Mo Xi then removed her hands that were covering Gu Ran Yi''s eyes.


    Alexander was wearing a dark blue tuxedo while carrying the cake in his hands, "Make a wish."


    Seeing that Gu Ran Yi didn''t move, Mo Xi then asked her to make a wish as well.


    Gu Ran Yi made a wish and cut the cake in a blur.


    "Yi Yi, let me introduce you to my two best friends of ten years. Alexander, whom you have met before, and this is Jackson. Jackson, this is Gu Ran Yi, my best friend here. From now on, you all have to get yourself familiarise with one another especially Yi Yi and Alex because Alex would be joining the Human Resource Department."


    Gu Ran Yi was confused for a moment and she turned to look at Alexander, "Aren''t you a Professor of Medicine at YY University?"


    Mo Xi scratched her head a little, "He is also a professor in management¡­"


    "Then why are you here?"


    "I came here to work, Eve asked us whether we wanted to come here and work, so we agreed."


    "Ohhh¡­ Nice to meet you. I hope we would have a good time working together," Gu Ran Yi didn''t think much about it and she reached out to shake hands with Alexander.


    "I called them here to celebrate your birthday because you are all my best friends," Mo Xi smiled happily.


    "Eve, he is your husband?" Jackson asked Mo Xi as he pointed at Jing Mo Chen.


    "Oh, I forgot that you two haven''t met before. Jackson, this is Jing Mo Chen, my husband. Mo Chen this is Jackson, my best friend of ten years."


    Jing Mo Chen and Jackson nodded at one another before they continued the celebration.


    Mo Xi, Jing Mo Chen, Jackson, and Alexander then each gave Gu Ran Yi a present and she could tell that the presents were carefully chosen.


    Gu Ran Yi smiled happily as this was probably the best birthday in her life because she had true friends to celebrate her birthday, though she wasn''t familiar with two people here.


    Two days later. At the Military Base.


    Ru Hui Ya finally came out of the enclosed training and she immediately went to find Ji Zheng Yang and the others.


    "You''re done?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Mm. So, I came to find Zheng Yang to test out my skills!" Ru Hui Ya laughed.


    Ji Zheng Yang laughed, "Alright."


    Ru Hui Ya and Ji Zheng Yang then started to fight each other and this time around, Ru Hui Ya managed to hold on for twenty minutes before she was beaten by Ji Zheng Yang. This meant that her skills had improved and got better than in the past because she used to be able to hold on for fifteen minutes at most.


    "Not bad!" Zhan Bo Cheng complimented.


    "That''s right. You improved a lot," Ji Zheng Yang added.


    "Of course! I trained so hard for the past few months!" Ru Hui Ya smiled happily as she panted.


    Ru Hui Ya looked around then noticed that Jing Mo Chen wasn''t around, "Aye? Where''s Mo Chen?"


    "He is out for now. He has a company to take care of remember? HAHAHA!" Zhan Bo Cheng laughed.


    Ru Hui Ya slapped her forehead, "I forgot!"


    "If you keep slapping your forehead, you will forget even more things," Qin Feng laughed.


    "Oi, is that how you treat your buddy?" Ru Hui Ya snapped in a joking manner.


    "We aren''t buddies if we don''t burn each other."


    Ru Hui Ya rolled her eyes, "I haven''t met sister-in-law, would she be coming this week? I heard she comes every weekend."


    "She won''t be coming for some time because she is going to have exams soon," Ji Zheng Yang said.


    "Exams?"


    "Mhmm, our sister-in-law is still in high school," Qin Feng sighed.


    "Wait! Mo Chen''s wife is underaged?!" Ru Hui Ya asked in shock.


    "No, she is not underage, she started school late because of poor health so she entered high school late as well."


    "Oh¡­ OMG! You guys almost scared me to death!"


    "Relax! Hahaha, boss isn''t so beastly," Zhan Bo Cheng laughed.


    "Aye, you never know man, Mo Chen has been single for so long and he doesn''t like all the ladies that he had blind dates with, so he might just be very beastly when he falls for a young girl," Ru Hui Ya laughed out loud.


    Ji Zheng Yang and the others laughed as well when they heard that.


    One week later.


    XX High School.


    "Who is Mo Xi?!" A voice rang from outside the classroom.


    Everyone in the class looked around to see where the sound came from before looking at Mo Xi questioningly.


    Mo Xi saw the look of excitement on Luo Bing Bing''s face and she knew what she was up to.


    "Dad? Why are you here?" Luo Bing Bing acted.


    "My dear daughter, you are bullied in school, so how could I not come and help you?" Luo Wu Han said.


    Luo Bing Bing pouted a little, "Dad¡­ I am not bullied in school¡­"


    "You are too nice that''s why people will bully you. Who is Mo Xi?!"


    Everyone turned to look at Mo Xi again, worriedly. Even Bai Lang Yi woke up from his sleep, he lifted his head and looked at Luo Wu Han, Luo Bing Bing, and Mo Xi, but his body was still leaning against the table.


    "Here," Mo Xi raised her hand nonchalantly with one hand while keeping the other hand on the table supporting her head.


    Luo Wu Han turned to look at Mo Xi and his eyes sparkled.


    Mo Xi looked into Luo Wu Han''s eyes and she shivered at the disgusting thought that Luo Wu Han had.


    Bai Lang Yi also noticed that Luo Wu Han''s eyes sparkled when he looked at Mo Xi, he immediately sat up straight and stared at Luo Wu Han with a dangerous glint. He moved his body forward a little naturally as though shielding Mo Xi away from Luo Wu Han''s stare.


    Mo Xi turned to look at Bai Lang Yi and chuckled, "I didn''t know you care about this desk mate so much."

 Chapter 159 - Expelled

    Bai Lang Yi''s face turned a little red, but it could only be seen by Mo Xi.


    Jing Bo Chuan saw what was going on and he took out his phone secretly.


    Luo Wu Han coughed, "Apologize to my daughter, if not I would kick you out!"


    "Apologize for?"


    "You bullied my daughter and you still dare to ask me what you should apologize for?"


    "What if I don''t?"


    "If not be prepared to be expelled!"


    "Really? You can give it a try then."


    "I hereby announce that Mo Xi, student of Year 3 Class 1, is expelled for being irresponsible as a Class Chairperson," A director of the school board that came along, announced.


    Luo Bing Bing laughed when she heard what the director said.


    Mo Xi, I said that you won''t be able to laugh for long.


    "Director, if you want to expel me, I think you should try to think of a better reason."


    "This is a good enough reason. You chose Bai Lang Yi as the Vice-Chairperson and he doesn''t do any work, that means you are irresponsible as a Chairperson."


    Bai Lang Yi was about to jump up from his seat when he heard the usual words that people say about him, but Mo Xi pressed him down and patted his shoulder.


    "So? You want me to let Luo Bing Bing be the Chairperson?" Mo Xi gave a sly smile, "You want someone that beat other students just because their results are better than hers to be the Chairperson? Mr. Luo, you should look at who you are dealing with when you are throwing your weight around."


    "Expelling someone like you without any family background is as easy as killing an ant! You sure you want to be expelled instead of apologizing?"


    Jing Bo Chuan, Lu Jin Sheng, Huo Meng Li, Su An An, and Mo Xi all chuckled.


    "Luo Finance Company and Starlight Entertainment finally got back on track, and you want to abuse your power now to punish someone like me? Aren''t you afraid that your company would crumble immediately when news gets out?"


    Luo Wu Han''s eyes sparkled again, "I don''t think people would care about a nobody like you."


    "Mo Xi you have been expelled, so pack your things and go off now," The director reprimanded.


    "Aye¡­ What do you all think would happen to people who act recklessly?" Mo Xi turned to look at Bai Lang Yi, and then at Lu Jing Sheng and the others.


    They laughed when they heard Mo Xi''s words.


    "Pffft! Mo Xi! I thought you got those men around your hands? Why aren''t they helping you now? Why? Got abandoned by them?" Luo Bing Bing asked.


    "Oi! Watch your words!" Jing Bo Chuan was furious again when he heard Luo Bing Bing''s words.


    Mo Xi signaled Huo Meng Li and Lu Jin Sheng to calm Jing Bo Chuan before she spoke, "Mr. Luo, Director, next time you all want to abuse your power, I think you all should check who you are messing with well."


    Mo Xi then took out her phone and sent a message out. As the Chairperson of Year 3 Class 1, she was also the President of the Student Council. Hence, she had the phone numbers of all the Chairpersons in school, as well as the teachers'' numbers.


    The moment Mo Xi put down her phone, everyone''s phone rang.


    Lu Jin Sheng, Jing Bo Chuan, Huo Meng Li, Su An An, and even Bai Lang Yu, laughed when they saw the message from Mo Xi.


    "You were prepared?" Bai Lang Yi asked.


    "Of course."


    "Since when?"


    "Right after she was sent out of the classroom on the first day of school."


    Bai Lang Yi laughed.


    "OMG! The director really took bribes from Luo Bing Bing''s father! Look at the amount of money!"


    "OMG! The other three students that were expelled before were all done by Luo Bing Bing''s father as well!"


    ¡­


    Luo Wu Han and the director caught what they were talking about and their face went white for a moment as well. However, Luo Wu Han, who had been through a lot of crises before, managed to compose himself quickly.


    "They are all fake! Mo Xi, you better be prepared to be sued for defamation!"


    "You can give it a try."


    "What''s going on?" Another voice rang from outside of the classroom.


    "Chairman!" The director greeted anxiously.


    Mo Xi''s eyes brighten up and turned into a single line when she heard a familiar set of footsteps coming from behind the Chairman.


    Everyone in the room gasped when they saw an extremely handsome looking man coming into the classroom with the Chairman.


    The insanely handsome looking man carried an aura of dignity.


    Mo Xi stood up went to the door.


    "How did you come so fast?" Mo Xi asked the moment she saw Jing Mo Chen.


    Jing Mo Chen took Mo Xi''s hands in his and rubbed it slightly when he felt that her hands were slightly cold.


    "It rained suddenly, and you didn''t dress enough when you went out of the house today, so I came to give you a coat," Jing Mo Chen''s eyes were filled with love and care when he looked at Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi''s heart escalated once again, "Thank you."


    "Disgrace!" Luo Wu Han said angrily.


    Luo Wu Han had never met Jing Mo Chen before because Jing Corporation doesn''t bother to work with companies like that.


    "Chairman! This student is irresponsible as a Chairperson of Class 1 and as a President of the Student Council! We are here to announce that she is expelled!"


    The director thought that the Chairman of the Board of Directors in XX High School came because of Luo Wu Han, hence he thought that the Chairman came to assist in expelling Mo Xi.


    Luo Bing Bing''s eyes sparkled when she looked at Jing Mo Chen.


    "Not only that, but she also defamed me, my father and director. She has also been bullying me in school¡­ Now, she even behaved inappropriately with another man in front of the whole class¡­ How indecent is she?" Luo Bing Bing said with tears filled eyes.

 Chapter 160 - My Husband

    Lu Jin Sheng and Jing Bo Chuan laughed in their seats.


    Mo Xi took her hands out from Jing Mo Chen''s pocket as she turned to look at Luo Bing Bing shielding Jing Mo Chen from her while crossing her hand.


    Jing Mo Chen totally ignored Luo Wu Han and the others. He pulled Mo Xi back a little and signaled Feng Rui to give him the coat.


    Then, in front of the whole class, he helped Mo Xi to put on the coat.


    After putting on the coat, he interlocked their fingers and placed Mo Xi hand in his pocket again, while stepping back a little.


    The Chairman knew that Jing Mo Chen was angry and that it was time for him to do his part, so he quickly moved forward.


    "From today onwards, Zhang Chen Hao would be removed from XX High School''s Board of Directors. XX High School would also be charging Luo Wu Han, Luo Bing Bing and Zhang Chen Hao for abusing their power."


    "What?! Why?!" Luo Bing Bing, Zhang Chen Hao, and Luo Wu Han were shocked.


    "For all the things you all have done! Zhang Chen Hao, you took a lot of bribery from Luo Wu Han consistently. Luo Bing Bing, you constantly bullied other students and threatened other students with her family status. While Luo Wu Han gave bribes and abuse his authority," The chairman said while slamming an envelope full of other misdeeds that they have done before.


    Luo Wu Han didn''t expect that there would be so many pieces of evidence pressing against him! Mo Xi only took out three students that they expelled, but now, even two hands are not enough to count the number!


    "¡­ The briberies are fake¡­" Luo Wu Han said.


    "If you want to lie and not get caught, you have to be firmer when you answer," Jing Mo Chen''s voice sounded.


    "You!" Luo Wu Han was angered and at a loss for words.


    "I think you all should be going back to answer to your shareholders and the reporters now. They should be eagerly waiting for your reply."


    Luo Bing Bing was angry and embarrassed that she dashed out of the classroom. Luo Wu Han was worried about his daughter, so he dashed out as well. Zhang Chen Hao also left in a hurry to settle his own company.


    Mo Xi walled Jing Mo Chen out of the classroom and Jing Mo Chen kissed Mo Xi on the forehead before he left for work again. He wanted to give her a deep kiss, but they were afterall still in a school. Hence, he held back the urge to kiss her lips and kissed her forehead instead.


    "Remember to keep warm," Jing Mo Chen hugged Mo Xi while saying.


    "Mm, you look so stunning just now. Hehe. Saving a damsel in distress."


    "My wife is being bullied, so obviously I have to save her," Jing Mo Chen''s hand gently stroke Mo Xi''s back to give her some warmth.


    "Having you is the best thing in my life," Mo Xi smiled sweetly.


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled and his fingers gently scrapped Mo Xi''s nose, "See you later."


    "Mm, see you."


    When Mo Xi went back to her seat, "Mo Xi, who is the man that kissed your forehead?" Mrs. Lee asked.


    "He is my husband," Mo Xi said with a sweet smile.


    Everyone in the classroom gasped, except for Jing Bo Chuan and Lu Jin Sheng.


    The handsome looking man is Goddess''s husband?! Wait! Goddess is married?! Goddess and that man look so matching!!


    Mrs. Lee''s eyes were instantly filled with worries, "Mo Xi¡­ If you have any trouble you can tell me, you don''t have to resort to getting married at such a young age¡­"


    Mrs. Lee thought that Mo Xi got married at such a young age because Mo Xi had troubles. Although Mo Xi was already twenty-three, Mrs. Lee still cared for Mo Xi as though she was a young child.


    Mo XI chuckled, "We got married because we love each other, our families are very supportive of our marriage as well."


    "Your family?"


    "Mm. I found my family already."


    "Really?! That''s great!"


    "Mrs. Lee, sorry for causing a ruckus," Mo Xi apologized.


    "It''s fine¡­"


    The moment Mrs. Lee knew that the Director, Luo Wu Han and Luo Bing Bing were abusing their power, she already gave up hope on Luo Bing Bing. She had thought that Luo Bing Bing had changed over the three months, but she didn''t and only disappointed her further. She didn''t expect that the other students were being expelled because their results were better than Luo Bing Bing and Luo Bing Bing got her father to kick them out. Not only that, some students were even expelled because they were prettier than Luo Bing Bing. Luo Bing Bing had done so many bad things that she couldn''t believe such a young child would do.


    Luo Finance Company''s stocks plummeted once again because of the evidence that Jing Mo Chen and the Chairman revealed to the public. Although Luo Wu Han held a press release and said that those were fake, those families that they harmed came out and said that it was all true. Hence, Luo Finance Company was in a difficult position once again.


    Very soon, Luo Finance Company held another press conference, pushing another man from their company out. They said that he was the one that committed all those briberies because that man was very close with Luo Bing Bing and he liked Luo Bing Bing so he did all those to help her. That press conference managed to lift the company a little and the stocks began to stabilize once again.


    However, the public was still very skeptical about the truthfulness of their words.


    Next day. XX High School.


    "Hi, may I know where''s Yan Jia?" Yi Yan Yu''s voice sounded in Class 1.


    Yi Yan Yu noticed that the student was a little hesitant in answering her, so she quickly added, "I am her older sister, Yan Yu. She hasn''t been home for months, and we searched high and low for her but we still couldn''t find her, so I decided to come here today."

 Chapter 161 - Concerned For You

    "Oh. She is in class."


    "Thank you!"


    Yi Yan Yu then went into the classroom, "Sister, why haven''t you been coming home for the past month? Do you know how worried we were?"


    Yi Yan Jia looked at Yi Yan Yu and turned back to her work, "Wasn''t I chased out by you all?"


    "Yan Jia, don''t you know how our father is like? He has always been the type to be firm in speech and soft in heart. Now, you are using this as an excuse for you disappearing for a month? Are you trying to cover for you playing around with men at such a young age?!"


    Yi Yan Yu gradually raised her voice as though showing that she was angry and worried for Yi Yan Jia.


    "I said I didn''t!" Yi Yan Jia answered angrily.


    "Yan Jia don''t throw tantrum anymore. Come back home. We will take it as though nothing happened, we are just worried about your safety."


    Mo Xi looked at Yi Yan Yu and walked to Lu Jin Sheng, "Second brother, she came for you."


    Lu Jin Sheng was dumbfounded, "Huh? I don''t even know her."


    "I don''t know her as well, but the fact that she has been looking at you ever since she came in means that she came for you and not for Yan Jia. Yan Jia is just a tool for her to get close to you and she also wants to purposely make Yan Jia lose face."


    "Why would she look for me when I don''t know her?"


    "Looking at the way she acts and how her body is like, I think she is a police officer. That means she came for you because of Big Brother."


    "You mean she likes brother and so is trying to get close to me to get close to brother?"


    "Mm."


    "If she is a police officer, wouldn''t she see brother every day? Why would she try to get close to me to get close to brother?"


    "Not sure yet. Let''s wait and see."


    "Mm."


    Mo Xi went back to her seat and continued to look at Yi Yan Yu and Yi Yan Jia.


    "Someone came to class and create a nuisance, aren''t you going to stop it?" Bai Lang Yi asked when Mo Xi was back because Mo Xi never allowed people from outside Class 1 to stir troubles for people in Class 1.


    "Let''s see how much longer she would act before she gets to her main purpose."


    Bai Lang Yi chuckled.


    "What do you mean by taking it as it never happened before?! I said I didn''t do anything!" Yi Yan Jia snapped.


    "Alright, alright, nothing happened. Let''s go home after school, alright?"


    "What are you trying to play?" Yi Yan Jia''s eyes narrowed when she looked at Yi Yan Yu.


    "Play? Yan Jia, how could you say such things? I am truly concerned for you¡­" Yi Yan Yu''s eyes dropped, and she turned to Class 1, "Sorry for causing so much commotion, I am just trying to get my sister to come back home¡­"


    Everyone in Class 1 turned to Mo Xi instinctively when they heard Yi Yan Yu''s words.


    Yi Yan Yu then pretended to look at Lu Jin Sheng by accident, "Aye? You are Jin Sheng, right?"


    "Do I know you?" Lu Jin Sheng asked.


    "Oh, right. I am Yan Yu, Brother Xiao''s girl¡­ colleague. I heard a lot about you from Brother Xiao."


    Mo Xi and Bai Lang Yi both smirked when they knew what Yi Yan Yu was trying to play.


    "Oh. Nice to meet you."


    "Your brother has been very cheerful lately because of his girlfriend. I didn''t know that Brother Xiao has this side. His girlfriend must be very gentle and sweet. Brother Xiao said that he and his girlfriend grew up together, you must have met her before, right?"


    "Mm. His girlfriend is¡­" Before Lu Jin Sheng could finish his words, Mo Xi spoke because she knew that Lu Jin Sheng would have just said out who Lu Jin Xiao''s girlfriend is and that was what Yi Yan Yu came for exactly.


    Mo Xi''s hand was supporting her head when she looked at Yi Yan Yu, "Didn''t you say that you are worried about your sister? You don''t seem very worried now."


    Yi Yan Yu was flustered for a second, "If I wasn''t worried about Yan Jia, why would I be here now?"


    "How would I know? I only know that although you said you are very worried about Yan Jia''s safety, you haven''t been looking for her for the past few months."


    "We did, but we couldn''t find her."


    "Yan Jia has been coming to school for the past few months and she hasn''t even missed a single lesson if you were truly worried for her, wouldn''t you have come to school to find her a long time ago?"


    Everyone in class then realized what was going on.


    "I¡­ I¡­ I didn''t think that she would be coming to school because she left the house for other men."


    "She left the house for other men?"


    "That''s right. She was caught playing around with other men and so we were very angry with her indecent behavior, so we scolded her, and she left home."


    "Do you know that there is a law for defamation?"


    "It''s true. She was really caught playing around with other men¡­ We meant for her, that''s why we scolded her¡­"


    "You all meant well for her and you guys didn''t even bother to come to school to search for her? If a person was truly worried about the other person, they would never let any possible place left unsearched. Even if the possibility is close to zero or even zero. Moreover, when a person is worried they would search everywhere and not just a certain place."


    Yi Yan Yu was at a loss for words, "¡­ I¡­ We¡­"


    "Where, when and how did you all find Yan Jia playing with other men? Who did she play with?"


    "She¡­"


    "You better be clear with us what your purpose of coming here is."

 Chapter 162 - Sister

    "I already said that I came here for my sister!"


    "Alright, since you are not going to say then please get out."


    Yi Yan Yu turned to look at Lu Jin Sheng, "Jin Sheng, don''t you trust me? If Brother Xiao didn''t trust me, he wouldn''t have told me so much about you."


    "Since when did Big Brother told you anything about Second Brother? The only thing you said ever since you came in was about Big Brother having a girlfriend. You didn''t even say any details about Second Brother or Big Brother''s girlfriend."


    To make Yi Yan Yu''s plan fail and to make sure that Yi Yan Yu doesn''t come again, Mo Xi decided to just reveal her identity as the daughter of the Lu family. Furthermore, now that Luo Bing Bing''s no longer around and the rest of the students in the class were all good people, Mo Xi didn''t have to hide her identity as well.


    "Big Brother? Second Brother? Who are you?" Yi Yan Yu asked in shock.


    Lu Jin Sheng finally caught onto the main reason why Yi Yan Yu came, and he stood up and walked over to Mo Xi''s side.


    Although Lu Jin Sheng is slightly obtuse and more innocent, he dislikes people who make use of others. Hence, he was angry when he knew about Yi Yan Yu''s plan.


    Lu Jin Sheng placed his hand on Mo Xi''s shoulder, "She is our dear younger sister."


    Everyone in the class had their eyes popped wide opened when they heard what Lu Jin Sheng said.


    "Since when did you have a younger sister?!" Yi Yan Yu asked in shock.


    "The fact that brother didn''t even tell you about our dear younger sister means that he doesn''t trust you."


    Yi Yan Yu''s face turned red from anger and embarrassment and she turned around instinctively to leave.


    "You better listen carefully. Be it me, my sister, my brother or his girlfriend, none of us are people you can mess around with," Lu Jin Sheng warned.


    Yi Yan Yu felt a chill ran down her spine when she heard Lu Jin Sheng''s warning and she left XX High School immediately.


    "What did you find out that made them go through such hassle to chase you out of the house?" Mo Xi asked Yi Yan Jia.


    For the past few months, Yi Yan Jia has been staying at one of the apartments that Mo Xi owned because it was very dangerous for a young girl to stay outside alone.


    Although Mo Xi knew that Yi Yan Jia was chased out because she found out something that her family had done, Mo Xi didn''t know what it was. At that time Mo Xi only thought about providing Yi Yan Jia a place to stay in and so she didn''t ask Yi Yan Jia what she found out. However, now that Yi Yan Yu came for Lu Jin Sheng, Mo Xi had to know what Yi Yan Jia found out because it might have something to do with Lu Jin Xiao.


    "I will tell you after school in the apartment. It is not good to talk here."


    "Ok."


    After school. Blue Sky Apartment.


    "I found out that my father and Yi Yan Yu have worked together to chase a girl away from the person Yi Yan Yu likes."


    "You mean Yi Yan Yu and your father did something to the girl that likes my brother?"


    "Mm¡­"


    "What did they do?"


    "They¡­ They arranged a group of hooligans to¡­ to rape the girl¡­"


    The air in the apartment immediately dropped to below zero degrees Celsius.


    "What happened to the girl?"


    "I don''t know what happened to the girl, but I heard that their plan succeeded¡­"


    "Do you know who the girl is?"


    Yi Yan Jia sighed and shook her head, "No."


    "Your father and Yi Yan Yu realized that you found out what they did that''s why they decided to chase you out and let you die outside?"


    "Mm¡­"


    "What about your mother?"


    "My mother has no place in the house and my father warned her not to see me¡­"


    "Ok. Thank you for telling me all this."


    "Thank you for giving me a place to stay in¡­"


    "Take care."


    Mo Xi then left the apartment and called a few people.


    Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Human Resources Department.


    Alexander and Jackson have been dressing up the way they would when they were in YY University, and not the way they would when they were in E''s Corporation, hence even if other people see them, they are most likely not able to recognize them as people from E''s Corporation. Though they didn''t dress that differently, people still couldn''t recognize them back in Country Y.


    Alexander and Gu Ran Yi have been working together in the Human Resource Department for a while and they had a very good cooperation. During the time they worked together, Alexander didn''t do anything that was out of bounds or too shocking because he didn''t want to scare her. He decided to interact with her more and let her know more about him and when the time comes, he would then let her know about his feelings.


    Furthermore, at first, he himself didn''t believe that he could fall so quickly for another woman that he just met.


    "What do you think about these few people?" Gu Ran Yi asked Alexander as she moved over to Alexander''s side.


    Alexander took the files over and looked at them, "I think these few are alright, except for this girl."


    "Why? Her major is business and her results in the various aspects are all excellent, also she has done internships in many different companies, wouldn''t it be good to have her?"


    "Although she has excellent results, if you look carefully at her personal statement, she is too narcissistic," Alexander then pointed at the few points in the girl''s personal statement that shows her narcissism.


    "Mm¡­ That''s true, luckily you found out. Blue Diamond Entertainment doesn''t want people who would look down on¡­" Gu Ran Yi looked up at Alexander while she thanked him, but she didn''t realize that their faces were very close because she had inched forward earlier to read the personal statement.

 Chapter 163 - Xia Xing Ze

    Gu Ran Yi and Alexander''s eyes met, and she stepped back quickly. Gu Ran Yi''s heart raced, and she thanked him hastily before she proceeded back to her desk.


    Alexander smiled at her. Under the calm and composed look, Alexander''s heart was beating wildly. He was sure that if she didn''t step back earlier, he would have closed the gap between them.


    Saturday. In the meeting room.


    Four people including Mo Xi was sitting in the meeting room.


    Mo Xi''s eyes looked at the stern man in the center before looking at the younger, carefree man at the side, then at the timid, innocent girl.


    "We would like to sign with Blue Diamond Entertainment," The stern man in the middle said.


    "Mr. Xia, as the most talented and hottest actor in the entertainment industry, I don''t understand why you would want to leave Starlight Entertainment, where you have been in for ten years, and come to Blue Diamond Entertainment."


    "¡­" Xia Xing Ze kept quiet.


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, it is very hard for me to trust why you are here."


    Xia Xing Jue noticed that his brother was keeping quiet, so he answered in place for him, "My brother was threatened by Starlight Entertainment with our safety, that was why he stayed in Starlight Entertainment. After knowing that Blue Diamond Entertainment helped Phoenix we decided to come here and try."


    "I think not only Starlight Entertainment would try to harm you two. Xia Xing Jue, the most infamous actor in the entertainment circle. Because of your controlled temper and unrestrained manners, you offended many producers and actors, but because you are Xia Xing Ze''s brother, they couldn''t harm you."


    Xia Xing Jue looked at Mo Xi with an annoyed expression, just like how he was always like.


    "Xia Xing Yue, although being in the entertainment for three years, you haven''t been famous at all. No one knows that you are Xia Xing Ze''s sister and Xia Xing Jue''s twin sister, and so you were often bullied. Not only were the roles you got stolen, but you were also bullied and framed on set, which resulted in you being unwanted and unnoticed. You could have just told people that you are Xia Xing Ze''s sister and people would have reduced the bullying, but you wanted to prove your capabilities, am I right?"


    Xia Xing Yue looked at Mo Xi with wide eyes before she nodded.


    "As for you, your ex-girlfriend is working in Starlight Entertainment as well, right?"


    Mo Xi looked at Xia Xing Ze as she asked.


    Xia Xing Ze was shocked that Mo Xi knew about it and he couldn''t help but be more cautious.


    "How did you know?" Xia Xing Ze asked in a deep voice.


    "You look like your heart is in pain and one possible reason would be break up and the other betrayal. The anger, sadness and defeated look in your eyes tells me that it is both breakup and betrayal. Furthermore, according to how Starlight Entertainment does things, it is not surprising that the girl was sent to approach you and get things that could control you."


    "¡­" Xia Xing Ze''s hand gripped tightly while Xia Xing Jue and Xia Xing Yue looked at Xia Xing Ze with a bewildered expression.


    "Is that true?!" Xia Xing Jue asked Xia Xing Ze with an angry expression.


    "¡­"


    "Are your contracts with your respective entertainment companies going to end?"


    Xia Xing Ze was from Starlight Entertainment, while Xia Xing Jue was from Rong Guang Entertainment and Xia Xing Yue was from a smaller company.


    "My contract has already ended, but they are forcing me to sign with them again," Xia Xing Ze answered, ignoring Xia Xing Jue''s question.


    "Brother!" Xia Xing Jue shouted again trying to get Xia Xing Ze to answer his question.


    "If that''s the case, then we can sign the contracts today. Are you all sure that you want to sign with Blue Diamond Entertainment?"


    Xia Xing Ze nodded and so did Xia Xing Yue.


    Mo Xi then called Gu Ran Yi and Wang Hui to prepare the contracts and bring them up.


    A while later, Gu Ran Yi and Wang Hui came up with the contracts and gave it to the three people.


    However, just before Xia Xing Ze signed the contract, he looked up again.


    After looking at Mo Xi for a while, he signed the contract.


    Seeing that Xia Xing Ze had signed the contract, Xia Xing Jue and Xia Xing Yue signed the contracts quickly as well.


    "You all don''t have to worry about your safety because there would be people protecting you all..." Gu Ran Yi and Wang Hui then explained to them what signing with Blue Diamond Entertainment entails.


    "If you have any more questions you can ask any of them or me, also please be harmonious with the people in the company," Mo Xi added.


    The last sentence was directed at Xia Xing Jue.


    Xia Xing Jue then rolled his eyes.


    "Bring them around the company before bringing them to Imperial Jade Palace."


    "Yes, boss!"


    "As for the things that the girl has on your hand, you don''t have to worry about it. Since all of you signed with us, it is my duty to protect all of you. All you have to do is continue with whatever you were doing and attend the lessons we arranged."


    "I don''t want to take the lessons," Xia Xing Jue said immediately.


    "It is not up to you to decide," Mo Xi then stood up and left the meeting room.


    Before Mo Xi exited the room, she turned to Wang Hui, "If anything happens, call me."


    After Mo Xi returned to her office, she received a message and she left for Tang Xi Hospital right after reading the message.


    Tang Xi Hospital.


    "How are you?" Mo Xi looked at Qi Xiao Hui, who has just woken up.


    Qi Xiao Hui blinked her eyes a few times before she focused on Mo Xi, she spoke fiercely, "Who are you? Where am I? Why am I here?"

 Chapter 164 - Take Away Your Innocence

    Qi Xiao Hui was very wary because she remembered that she and her team was catching a group of underworld group that was dealing with drugs but ended up being trapped. Later, when she and her team were almost at their wit''s end, a group of people appeared and saved them. Whatever that happened later, she doesn''t know because she had lost her consciousness from losing too much blood.


    "Mo Xi. Hospital. You lost consciousness."


    Mo Xi kept it simple since Qi Xiao Hui was very on guard, there was no point saying too much because the more she said the more Qi Xiao Hui would be on guard.


    Qi Xiao Hui looked at Mo Xi and realized that she was wearing the doctor''s coat so she thought that Mo Xi must be the doctor.


    Qi Xiao Hui sat up and she hissed because her whole body was in pain.


    Mo Xi''s eyebrows scrunched up and she moved forward and pressed the button to raise the bed, "Don''t move about too much or too fast. Your wound would open up again."


    Qi Xiao Hui rested her body against the mattress that has been raised to fit her half-sitting position and felt less painful, "Thank you, Doctor. Do you know where''s my teammate?"


    "They are in the other rooms. Some of them have woken up, some have yet to wake up."


    Qi Xiao Hui breathed a sigh of relief knowing that her team was safe as well.


    "Thank you, Doctor."


    "Mm."


    "Doctor, do you know who sent us here and where are they?"


    "I know."


    "Who are they and where are they now?"


    Mo Xi picked up her phone and called someone.


    "Come up to Wardroom E34 after you all finished eating."


    After Mo Xi hung up the call, she turned back to Qi Xiao Hui and asked, "How are you?"


    Qi Xiao Hui looked at Mo Xi and blinked a few times before she replied, "I am alright. The wounds hurt a little that''s all. Are the people that helped me coming up?"


    "Mm."


    Qi Xiao Hui then remembered the way Mo Xi spoke, "Do you know them?"


    "Mm."


    Five minutes later, the group of people that saved Qi Xiao Hui and her team appeared.


    "Boss!" The group called Mo Xi.


    Qi Xiao Hui blinked her eyes rapidly again when she heard how the group of people addressed Mo Xi.


    "You are their boss?"


    "Mm."


    Qi Xiao Hui was on guard once again.


    Mo Xi sighed a little and turned to Team W, "Thanks for today. You all can go back and rest for the day."


    "Yes, Boss."


    Team W then left the wardroom.


    "Who are you?" Qi Xiao Hui asked.


    "Mo Xi."


    "No, I don''t mean your name."


    "I am Lu Jin Xiao''s sister."


    "You are Boss Xiao''s sister? Since when Boss Xiao had a sister?"


    "Family matters."


    Qi Xiao Hui decided not to ask about that any further and asked another question, "Why did your people save me?"


    "I got them to keep a lookout for your safety."


    "Why?" Qi Xiao Hui asked in a fierce voice.


    Although Mo Xi knew that whatever she was going to say would be equivalent to exposing Qi Xiao Hui''s wounds, she had to say it if not her wound would never be treated, and it would always be there. If matters get worse, it would be like a wound getting infection and things could go bad.


    "Yi Yan Yu arranged people to take away your innocence, right?"


    Upon hearing Mo Xi''s words, Qi Xiao Hui''s body froze up.


    Qi Xiao Hui fought very hard to forget whatever that had happened that night, but she couldn''t. It kept haunting her every night and she would never forget how dirty she is now.


    "How¡­ How did you know?" Qi Xiao Hui''s voice was shaking.


    "I know her sister. Her sister was chased out of the house because she found out about this matter by accident."


    "Why¡­ Why did you send people to keep a lookout for me?" Qi Xiao Hui shook her head as she tried to remove the images of what happened from her mind.


    Mo Xi stepped forward a little and Qi Xiao Hui moved back instinctively.


    Mo Xi then pulled Qi Xiao Hui into her arms and patted her back, "To keep you safe because I don''t know if she would do anything to you again."


    Qi Xiao Hui struggled because those scenes kept repeating in her head and she started crying, "No! No! Don''t come! No! Go Away!"


    "I''m sorry that I was late¡­ Everything is over¡­" Mo Xi gently stroke Qi Xiao Hui''s back as she tried to calm Qi Xiao Hui.


    Although in most cases touching a victim was the worst thing to do because they would feel victimized and violated again, it was different for Qi Xiao Hui because Mo Xi could see that she needed support.


    Qi Xiao Hui cried for a very long time until she fell asleep.


    After Qi Xiao Hui fell asleep, Mo Xi then went back to the director''s office.


    Mo Xi called Lu Jin Xiao the moment she entered her office.


    "Brother, I will send more people to protect Mo Ling. You have to be careful on your side as well."


    Lu Jin Xiao didn''t know why Mo Xi suddenly called him to say all this, so he asked, "What happened?"


    "Yi Yan Yu came to school that day to try and get information about Mo Ling from Second Brother, but because she didn''t know that I am your sister, her plan didn''t succeed."


    "Yi Yan Yu went to school?!"


    "Mm. Brother, Qi Xiao Hui is your colleague, right?"


    "Mm. How did you know?"


    "Qi Xiao Hui likes you as well, right?"


    "Mm," Lu Jin Xiao then felt something was off, and so he asked in a serious tone, "What happened?"


    Mo Xi took in a deep breath as she tried to calm her anger upon recalling how Qi Xiao Hui was like.


    Mo Xi could tell that Qi Xiao Hui was a very strong woman, be it mentally or physically, and for someone like her to become so vulnerable, Mo Xi knew that Qi Xiao Hui must have gone through hell that night.

 Chapter 165 - Punished

    "Yi Yan Yu and her father hired a group of gangsters to take away Xiao Hui''s innocence."


    "What¡­" Lu Jin Xiao was shocked beyond words.


    "Brother. Give Xiao Hui some time off from work. She needs to undergo counseling, if not she would go crazy. I know you sent people to protect Mo Ling already, but I am worried as well, so I will send my people to her side as well. As for that Yi Yan Yu, brother, do you want to settle it on your own or let me do it?"


    Lu Jin Xiao was also angered because even though he didn''t like Qi Xiao Hui, Qi Xiao Hui was afterall his colleagues and friend. He would be heartless if he didn''t feel angered upon hearing what Yi Yan Yu had done to Qi Xiao Hui.


    "I will leave Xiao Hui to you. I will also tell Mo Ling to be more careful again. As for Yi Yan Yu, I will settle it on my own, but I need some time to make sure that none of them can escape."


    "Ok. Be careful."


    "Mm."


    After Mo Xi hung up the call, she called the leader of Team W and told her to protect Jing Mo Ling starting from tomorrow.


    Mo Xi then called Bai Lang Yu because from what she saw from Qi Xiao Hui''s eyes, Mo Xi knew that Qi Xiao Hui must have kept quiet about what happened because she was threatened.


    "I need your help."


    "What happened?"


    "Someone from the underworld raped my friend. Bring the scums to me and bring my friend''s family over."


    Mo Xi didn''t want to use her own people because it would raise Yi Yan Yu''s suspicion that someone was helping Qi Xiao Hui and her family. However, if it was Bai Lang Yu''s people, Yi Yan Yu would have just thought that Qi Xiao Hui or Qi Xiao Hui''s family offended White Wolf.


    Bai Lang Yu understood why Mo Xi wanted his help, so he agreed immediately, "Ok. However, you don''t need to dirty your hands with the scums. Since they are from the underworld, they have to follow the rules that we set as well. I will deal with the scums and I will bring your friend''s family over."


    White Wolf would never tolerate raping and they have made it clear in the underworld before. Since someone in the underworld wants to challenge their rules then they have to be punished.


    Capital University.


    "Brother Xiao? Why are you here?" Jing Mo Ling asked in surprise when she saw Lu Jin Xiao waiting for her outside her dormitory.


    Lu Jin Xiao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Jing Mo Ling was safe and sound.


    "Do you remember what I told you?"


    Jing Mo Ling thought for a moment before she answered, "You mean to be careful?"


    "Mm. You must be very careful, alright?"


    "Mm. I will," Jing Mo Ling then looked at Lu Jin Xiao worriedly, "Brother Xiao, what happened?"


    Lu Jin Xiao pulled Jing Mo Ling into his arms and took in a deep breath, "Little Xi just called me and said that Yi Yan Yu and her father sent a group of people to take away the innocence of a friend in the police station that likes me."


    "What?!" Jing Mo Ling moved away from Lu Jin Xiao and looked at Lu Jin Xiao to make sure that she didn''t hear wrongly.


    "Qi Xiao Hui likes me and everyone knows about it, but she never does anything that would make anyone uncomfortable. Xiao Hui is a very strong woman and she is also very responsible, Yi Yan Yu only came into the police station recently and when she knows about Xiao Hui''s feelings for me, she sent a group of people to take away her innocence to let her stay away from me."


    "How could she do that?!" Jing Mo Ling couldn''t understand why someone would be so horrible to destroy another person''s life.


    "She thinks that she is the only one that has the rights to stand beside me because her father is the Chief of Police Station, just like me. Not only that, but she also came from a wealthy family and is a police officer. That''s why you have to be extra careful, alright?"


    "I will. Brother Xiao, you have to be careful also. If she is capable of doing that to your friend then she might just do something to you."


    "Mm."


    Lu Jin Xiao pulled Jing Mo Ling into his arms again, feeling very thankful that Jing Mo Ling is safe and sound in his arms.


    One hour later. Tang Xi Hospital.


    Mo Xi returned to Qi Xiao Hui''s room and realized that Qi Xiao Hui was struggling in her sleep.


    "No! Go away!" Tears flowed down Qi Xiao Hui''s eyes in her sleep, "No! Don''t touch me!"


    Mo Xi went forward and gently stroke her head, "Shhh¡­ It''s over..."


    Mo Xi kept saying words to comfort Qi Xiao Hui until she stopped struggling and slept peacefully.


    Mo Xi then sat at the chair at the side and called Jing Mo Chen to tell him about what happened. She then did her work while making sure that Qi Xiao Hui was sleeping peacefully.


    Some time later, Qi Xiao Hui woke up again.


    Mo Xi put down her files when Qi Xiao Hui woke up and looked at the time.


    A nurse then came in with the dinner and placed it on the table before she exited the room.


    "Have some porridge first," Mo Xi then moved forward to raise the bed again.


    Qi Xiao Hui sat up slowly and ate the porridge because she was hungry.


    After Qi Xiao Hui finished eating, she then looked at Mo Xi blankly before she said, "Thank you."


    Qi Xiao Hui thought that whatever happened could be forgotten and since no one else knew about it, everything was fine.


    "What do you want to do?" Mo Xi asked.

 Chapter 166 - Face Your Problems

    Qi Xiao Hui looked into Mo Xi''s eyes and Mo Xi knew that she didn''t know what to do and was at a loss. Qi Xiao Hui needed someone to encourage, support and give her advice.


    Qi Xiao Hui smiled bitterly. She thought that she had forgotten about whatever that had happened, but after today, she realized that it was just her wishful thinking.


    "Your family would be safe. Yi Yan Yu won''t be able to harm your family anymore, they are very safe. Now it is your turn to face whatever that had happened bravely."


    After the group of people raped Qi Xiao Hui, Yi Yan Yu showed up with Qi Xiao Hui''s family members and said that if she dared to tell anyone about whatever that had happened, she would kill her family. Yi Yan Yu also warned Qi Xiao Hui to stay away from Lu Jin Xiao. Qi Xiao Hui was from a poor family and they are nothing compared to Yi Yan Yu and her family, so she could only agree. Furthermore, Qi Xiao Hui knew that she would never be compatible with Lu Jin Xiao, so she never expected that Lu Jin Xiao would like her. Hence, she kept her distance from him.


    "My family? Where are they?!" Qi Xiao Hui asked anxiously.


    "They are fine. I brought them over. They are resting in the Blue Sky Apartment."


    Qi Xiao Hui breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you¡­"


    "Those scums are being punished right now. My brother will deal with Yi Yan Yu as well, so are you willing to face your problems?"


    Qi Xiao Hui looked at Mo Xi in shock, "Boss Xiao knows about it?"


    "Mm. I told him about it because it was afterall his crazy admirer that made you this way. Furthermore, I have to inform him to make sure that his girl is safe. We may be late in protecting you from Yi Yan Yu, but we would never let any of this happen again."


    Qi Xiao Hui took in a deep breath and a tear rolled down from her left eye.


    "But I have already lost the rights to obtain my own happiness."


    "Who said so? Someone who truly loves you would never say that you are dirty. They love you for who you are and not what you have. It is very common now to have many friends with benefits, do they think they are dirty? No. Because everyone has their needs. Some people have higher needs and they give in to their needs, though some won''t. While others have lower needs. Let''s use their favorite saying, love and sex are separate matters. They can have sex with someone they don''t love just to satisfy their needs. I know that they did it willingly while you didn''t, but it doesn''t mean that just because you were raped, you would lose the right to have your happiness. Yes, you would definitely find it hard to accept it and find it hard to get it over, but you didn''t want any of these to happen, right? We don''t want such things to happen either. So, don''t let it affect your life forever. Since whoever made you like this wants you to suffer forever, then show them that you won''t get beaten. Show them that you are strong and that no matter what happens you won''t be defeated. Let them see that you would never be whatever they want you to be like. I know it is easier said than done, but if you don''t take the first step forward, how are you going to continue moving forward?"


    Qi Xiao Hui listened to whatever that Mo Xi said, and another tear rolled down her cheek.


    Qi Xiao Hui took in a deep breath to calm herself and she replied with her shaky voice, "Ok¡­"


    Mo Xi smiled seeing that Qi Xiao Hui''s eyes were getting clearer gradually.


    "I have asked Brother to give you leave for the time being. Rest well and we can stand up together, alright?"


    "¡­ Mm¡­"


    Qi Xiao Hui accepted Mo Xi''s suggestions of going for counseling and learning to face her problems.


    White Wolf''s Base.


    Group Black-Eight brought in a group of people and pinned them on the group.


    "Boss, we got the people already. They are people from Flying Eagle," Black-Eight''s leader reported.


    Bai Lang Yu looked at the group of people from Flying Eagle and said, "Bring them to the dungeon."


    "No!! We are sorry!! Please! No!" The people shouted at once.


    "Yes, Boss!"


    Black-Eight''s people dragged the people from Flying Eagle to the dungeon immediately while Flying Eagle''s people continued to beg for mercy.


    "Please have mercy!"


    "Please forgive us!"


    "No!!"


    ¡­


    Bai Lang Yu looked at them once again and raised his hand to tell Black-Eight to stop.


    Bai Lang Yu walked towards them and said coldly, "You are asking for mercy now? What about the girl''s life that you ruined? Did you all have mercy on her when she asked for mercy?"


    Flying Eagle''s people felt a cold feeling running down their spines and they shivered upon hearing Bai Lang Yu''s words.


    Bai Lang Yu continued after pausing for a while, "We have already made it very clear that we would not tolerate raping and since you are challenging the rules that we set, then be prepared to pay for going against the rules."


    Bai Lang Yu then signaled Black-Eight to bring the people to the dungeon once again.


    "We are sorry!"


    "Please forgive us!"


    ¡­


    Black-Eight''s people threw the gang into the dungeon and took turns to punch Flying Eagle''s people.


    After Flying Eagle''s people started to lose energy, they then took out knives to torture them.


    "Ah!!!!"


    "We would never challenge the rules again!"


    "Ah!!! Please forgive us!!"


    ¡­


    Some time later, Black-Eight''s leader came out of the dungeon to report to Bai Lang Yu.


    "Boss, all of them have fainted."


    "Get some ice water and continue 5 minutes later. Tell Flying Eagle''s leader that the next time they are found to have challenged the rules we set, we would no longer show mercy on them."


    Meaning to say, Flying Eagle would no longer exist if they were found to have challenged the rules they set once again.


    "Yes, Boss!"

 Chapter 167 - Lady Boss

    Saturday.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen had been working very hard to find things about Shen Nan Kun and the others even before they met again. However, they couldn''t find any direct evidence of the doings of Shen Nan Kun and the others, so they couldn''t do anything about Shen Nan Kun and the others. Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen then joined forces after they reunited, and after a long time, they finally got some evidence that they could use. Hence, the moment they obtained some important evidence that could help Ji Tian Ping with his Presidential Election, they went to Ji House hurriedly.


    "Uncle Ji, this information might be useful for your election tomorrow," Jing Mo Chen handed an envelope to Ji Tian Ping.


    Ji Tian Ping took the envelope with a confused expression. His eyes widened when he looked at the information.


    "Although we couldn''t show that these are directly linked to Shen Nan Kun, we found what his wife and daughter did. With these, it should be enough to shake the votes towards your side because I don''t think people would want a President with such family even though the Xiao family has been in the politics for very long and are well known for their fairness."


    In the envelope were some things that Shen Yu Ning and Xiao Lan Yu did before. For example, those families and businesses that Shen Yu Ning and Xiao Lan Yu had destroyed through using Shen Nan Kun''s position in politics.


    "Thank you for this!" Ji Tian Ping was very grateful for what Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen had done for them.


    Ji Tian Ping then invited Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen to stay for breakfast.


    Ji Zheng Yang was back at home, so Ji Tian Ping, Ji Zheng Yang, Grandpa Ji, Jing Mo Cheng, and Mo Xi ate together.


    After lunch, Ji Zheng Yang saw Jing Mo Cheng and Mo Xi off.


    "Brother Yang, Uncle Ji doesn''t have any other women except for Aunt Ji, right?"


    "¡­ Mm¡­" The thought of Zhao Ai Yun made Ji Zheng Yang''s heart gripped in pain for a while.


    However, after the momentary pain, Ji Zheng Yang thought about Mo Xi''s question and he looked at Mo X questioningly, "Did you find out anything?"


    "Just guessing, I have yet to confirm it. Don''t think too much about it. This guessing is a little far-fetched."


    "¡­ Ok¡­" Ji Zheng Yang plucked a strand of his hair and gave it to Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen chuckled when they looked at the strand of hair. Mo Xi asked Ji Zheng Yang just to be sure that if whatever that she guessed was right because if so, then everything else would make sense, but she didn''t expect that Ji Zheng Yang would just pluck out his hair and gave it to them.


    "Thank you," Mo Xi took the strand of hair and placed it in a plastic bag that she found in her bag.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi then went to Jing Corporation together because it has been a very long time since Mo Xi last visited Jing Corporation.


    Jing Corporation.


    "Boss!"


    "Lady Boss!"


    ¡­


    The workers greeted when Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi entered the building.


    After Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi walked into the lift.


    "OMG! Lady boss finally came again!"


    "The more I look at them, the more I feel that that they are the perfect match!"


    "Eh, don''t you all wonder who the lady boss is?"


    "I do!"


    "Nonetheless, I think they look very good together!"


    "I feel you. However, I also want to know who the lady boss is exactly! We only know how she looked like, but we don''t know her name and everything else!"


    ¡­


    In Jing Mo Chen''s office.


    Mo Xi sat at the sofa silently and did her work, and occasionally she would look at Jing Mo Chen, who was having a video conference.


    Jing Mo Chen''s face was solemn, unlike the look he had when he looked at her. He spoke different languages during the video conference and occasionally, he would tap his fingers on the table while he was thinking.


    Although both of them were working, the atmosphere in the office was very sweet.


    12.30 p.m.


    Jing Mo Chen just finished his video conference and was about to have lunch with Mo Xi when Feng Rui came in.


    "Boss, Ms. Huang came again," Feng Rui sighed and looked at Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi slightly worriedly.


    Huang Ya Wen had been approaching Jing Mo Chen through different means, such as visiting Jing Mansion and Jing Corporation. It was so frequent that even Feng Rui got annoyed by her. Feng Rui was worried that Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen would quarrel over Huang Ya Wen because Huang Ya Wen had been like a fly that kept hovering around Jing Mo Chen. She would go to Jing Mansion while saying that she was visiting Jing Mo Ling just so that she could get close to Jing Mo Chen. However, she hadn''t gotten a chance to meet Jing Mo Chen at all. Hence, she was very angered, and she decided to go all out today.


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Mo Xi and they both chuckled.


    "Let her come in," Mo Xi chuckled while she looked at Jing Mo Chen and Feng Rui.


    "Huh?" Feng Rui was shocked, "Lady Boss! Boss is innocent! Although that Ms. Huang kept coming, Boss had never seen her before!"


    Mo Xi laughed, "HAHAHAHA! Don''t worry, I know about it. I just thought that letting her come in and see me would be a pleasant surprise."


    Feng Rui was stunned for a moment, then he laughed out, "Yes, lady boss!"


    After Feng Rui left, Jing Mo Chen walked to the sofa and pushed Mo Xi down.


    "I really wanted to kiss you in front of others when you were staring at me just now," Jing Mo Chen kissed Mo Xi deeply and bit her lip a little to show how painful it was for him to hold back earlier on.


    "How could you be so not professional and concentrated?" Mo Xi teased.


    "Can''t help it," Jing Mo Chen then kissed Mo Xi deeply again.

 Chapter 168 - Better Than Her

    In the lobby of Jing Corporation.


    "Why is she here again?"


    "Boss doesn''t even want to see her."


    "What happens if lady boss misunderstands boss?!"


    "Should we throw her out?"


    ¡­


    Huang Ya Wen dolled up herself, and she held her a lunchbox in her hand. She looked at the workers, who were talking about her, with an arrogant look.


    Wait till I become your lady boss! I will fire all of you!


    15 minutes later.


    One of the workers walked forward and was about to ask Huang Ya Wen to leave, but Feng Rui came down, "Ms. Huang, please go up."


    Huang Ya Wen''s heart leaped with joy as she thought that her actions touched Jing Mo Chen.


    Huang Ya Wen smiled brightly, and she raised her chin as she looked at the others.


    The workers were all shocked by Feng Rui''s words, and they looked at Feng Rui with wide eyes.


    "Executive Assistant Feng!" They exclaimed in unison.


    Huang Ya Wen scoffed, "I would fire all of you the moment I become the lady boss!" and she walked forward.


    Feng Rui chuckled softly behind Huang Ya Wen, thinking about how Huang Ya Wen would be the moment she sees lady boss.


    "Is Boss going to abandon lady boss?!"


    "No! We have to stop her!"


    "Although the lady boss only came here once before, she had been very nice to us when she came the last time! We have to help lady boss!"


    "That''s right! Lady boss also treated us with respect!"


    ¡­


    Feng Rui looked at them and chuckled, with a low voice, "You all don''t need to do anything."


    Feng Rui then gave them a wink and followed Huang Ya Wen quickly.


    The workers were stunned by Feng Rui''s words and the smile on his face. They started to wonder what Feng Rui meant, and someone clapped her hands when he thought of a possibility, "Is Lady Boss going to teach that woman a lesson?!"


    "Oh! That could be it! Lady boss is still in the boss''s office!"


    "That''s right!"


    "I can''t wait to see how Lady boss is going to teach that woman a lesson!"


    ¡­


    Lounge.


    "Mo Chen, you are¡­" finally willing to see me.


    Huang Ya Wen couldn''t even finish her words when she entered the lounge because she was stunned to see Mo Xi in the room. Huang Ya Wen looked at Mo Xi in shock and anger as though she was the real lady boss, and Mo Xi was the vixen.


    Mo Xi sat on the sofa cross-legged as she glanced at Huang Ya Wen nonchalantly before she returned to eating her slice of cake. Jing Mo Chen was worried that Mo Xi would be hungry while dealing with Huang Ya Wen, so he asked someone to bring a slice of cake and a cup of coffee to the lounge.


    Jing Mo Chen wasn''t in the office because they had prepared to give Huang Ya Wen a pleasant surprise for very long. Hence, Huang Ya Wen thought that Mo Xi entered the office without Jing Mo Chen''s permission since Jing Mo Chen had asked her to come up to his office.


    "Why are you here?! Don''t you know that this is the CEO''s office?! It is not a place where someone like you can come!" Huang Ya Wen shouted.


    Mo Xi ignored Huang Ya Wen and continued eating her cake and drank her coffee.


    Huang Ya Wen was angered, "Didn''t you hear what I said?! Get out!"


    Mo Xi finished her cake and coffee, and she looked at Huang Ya Wen with a dangerous glint.


    Huang Ya Wen was slightly caught off guard by that dangerous glint, and her body shivered for a moment. However, she soon braced herself again.


    "Are you deaf?! Get out of Mo Chen''s office!"


    The workers outside heard Huang Ya Wen''s voice, and Huang Ya Wen''s words angered them. They wanted to dash in to help Mo Xi, but Feng Rui stopped them and gave them a reassuring smile.


    "Your voice is so loud, so of course I can hear you. I bet everyone in the whole building could hear you."


    The workers laughed when they heard Mo Xi''s words.


    "You! Then why are you still here?! Didn''t you know that Mo Chen doesn''t love you anymore?! He loves me now, and that''s why he asked me to come up!"


    Mo Xi chuckled coldly, "My husband didn''t ask you to come up, I did."


    Huang Ya Wen was stunned by Mo Xi''s words, "You¡­ No! Mo Chen asked me to come up! If you don''t believe you can ask his executive assistant!"


    Feng Rui suppressed his laughter, "Ms. Huang, lady boss was the one that asked you to come up."


    Feng Rui emphasized the words ''lady boss.''


    "It can''t be!"


    "Why not?" Jing Mo Chen''s voice sounded in the lounge.


    Jing Mo Chen walked into the lounge with a tray in his hands. The plates were filled with dishes that he had cooked at home before they came, and he walked to Mo Xi and placed the food on the table. After Jing Mo Chen placed the dishes on the table, he ruffled Mo Xi''s hair and placed a kiss on Mo Xi''s forehead, "Lunch is ready."


    Huang Ya Wen was stunned by Jing Mo Chen''s actions and words.


    "Mo Chen¡­" Huang Ya Wen''s eyes were filled with tears, making her look very pitiful.


    "Mo Chen¡­ I am better than her in every aspect, and I am the best match for you! So, you should be with me!"


    "Oh? In which aspect?" Mo Xi looked at Huang Ya Wen with innocent eyes.


    "Every aspect! Be it, education level, capabilities, etiquette, sociability, family background, everything! You are nothing compared to me!"


    Mo Xi chuckled, "Education level? You said that you are in your first year of post-graduate studies, right?"


    Huang Ya Wen scoffed, "You remember? See. You are not even comparable to me in terms of education level!"


    "My wife is a Professor of Medicine at YY University," Jing Mo Chen didn''t even look at Huang Ya Wen ever since he stepped in, and he filled Mo Xi''s bowl with some vegetables and meat.

 Chapter 169 - Threaten Him

    "She¡­ What?! Mo Chen, she deceived you! How could she be a Professor of Medicine at YY University?!"


    "Why not?" Mo Xi didn''t even look at Huang Ya Wen when she asked that. She placed some vegetables and meat in Jing Mo Chen''s bowl as well and smiled at him sweetly.


    Jing Mo Chen then ruffled Mo Xi''s hair and began to eat as well.


    That sight was so glaring that Huang Ya Wen''s hands tightened into a fist, "How could you afford to go?!"


    "Ever heard of something called ''Scholarship'' in this world?"


    Huang Ya Wen scoffed, "Alright, so what if your education level is higher than me? Your capabilities are below me!"


    "Capabilities? You mean the company that your grandparents built, and you haven''t even taken over?"


    "That''s right! I would be the best help for Mo Chen!"


    "Whatever you have now is the efforts that your parents put into building a good environment where you could live and grow up comfortably. The company that your grandparents built shouldn''t be something for you to think of as your capabilities. If you want to prove your capabilities, move away from the help of your parents, your parents'' company, and the title of your parents'' child. Build your own network and company, and if you succeed, then that''s your capabilities. If not, it would always be because of your parents."


    "Being born in such a good family is my capabilities!"


    Mo Xi didn''t bother to reply to her question because she felt as though she was talking to a wall, and Huang Ya Wen thought that she had won.


    "Now that I had won, you better get a divorce with Mo Chen! Without you, we would be way happier!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Jing Mo Ling and Lu Jin Xiao came into the lounge angrily.


    Huang Ya Wen was frightened by the roar, and she looked back instinctively.


    "Mo¡­ Mo Ling. Why are you here?" Huang Ya Wen asked.


    "I should be the one asking you this! Why are you here?! What are you trying to do?! I didn''t believe it when brother called me and told me that you have been pestering him, but now I think I am truly blind to have become friends with you!"


    Jing Mo Chen had called Jing Mo Ling and Lu Jin Xiao to come to the lounge and told them to wait outside the room when they arrived. Hence, they heard the conversation between the three of them.


    Lu Jin Xiao, Mo Xi, and Jing Mo Chen had prepared to let Jing Mo Ling see Huang Ya Wen''s true colors ever since Huang Ya Wen approached Jing Mo Chen.


    "Sister, don''t worry, brother will help you take revenge!" Lu Jin Xiao walked to Mo Xi and patted her head.


    Lu Jin Xiao turned around and glared at Huang Ya Wen, "Little Xi is the princess of Lu family! Me and my brother''s dear sister! My parents'' dear daughter! My grandparents'' dear granddaughter! What are you compared to her?!"


    Huang Ya Wen became worried and anxious, "How could she be the princess of the Lu family? I have never heard before that the Lu family has a daughter, and her surname is Mo!"


    "We lost her when she was born, and she decided to keep her surname of her adoptive family! You got a problem with that?!"


    "What¡­"


    "You can ask anyone from the Lu family, and you would know!" Jing Mo Ling agreed.


    When Mo Xi joined the Lu family, they had already prepared how to explain it to the public.


    "My dear sister is way better than you in terms of capabilities, etiquette, sociability, family background, and everything else!"


    Huang Ya Wen''s face was red from embarrassment and anger that she dashed out of the lounge and out of the building.


    The workers outside the lounge were there waiting and watching, so they heard everything.


    "Lady boss is the princess of the Lu family!!"


    "Lady boss is so capable!"


    "I think Boss is even more capable because he could get Lady Boss!"


    ¡­


    In the lounge.


    "Sister Mo Xi, sorry for creating troubles for you and brother¡­" Jing Mo Ling apologized as she felt that bringing Huang Ya Wen to the Jing Mansion on her birthday was the cause of the troubles that they had.


    "It''s not your fault," Mo Xi ruffled Jing Mo Ling''s hair, "We knew about it when we first saw her, we just wanted to help you see what kind of person she is, that''s why we waited until now."


    "Thank you¡­" Jing Mo Ling hugged Mo Xi.


    "You need to remember this. Be kind to others, but don''t let your kindness be something that they can use against you. Learn to be strong and protect yourself, alright?"


    "Mm! Oh right, Sister Mo Xi, Jia Hui, and Xin Yi said that they had sent their resumes to Blue Diamond Entertainment. Are you going to accept them?"


    "If I didn''t want them to go to Blue Diamond Entertainment, I wouldn''t have asked them whether they found an internship," Mo Xi laughed.


    "That''s great! I haven''t told them about you being the founder!"


    "They will know when they see me in the company."


    "Hehe, I think they would be astonished and shocked."


    Lu Jin Xiao then sent Jing Mo Ling back to the university as she still had lessons later.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi then continued to have their lunch in peace.


    Huang House.


    "Dad¡­ You must help me. I want to marry Mo Chen!" Huang Ya Wen cried, she didn''t tell Huang Ping Chang about Mo Xi because she felt very disgraceful.


    "Isn''t that simple? All we have to do is to threaten him with our companies'' partnership," Huang Ping Chang laughed.


    "You are really going to help me?" Huang Ya Wen''s eyes brightened up.


    "Of course, you are my dear daughter."


    Country Y.


    "Your highness, we have investigated that lady named Sapphire, but we couldn''t find out anything about her."


    "Continue to investigate."


    "Yes, your highness."

 Chapter 170 - Take Revenge

    Capital University.


    "Ling Ling is Huang Ya Wen finally going to change room?!" Yu Jia Hui asked excitedly.


    In the past, Yu Jia Hui and Qiao Xin Yi have been tolerating Huang Ya Wen because Jing Mo Ling took Huang Ya Wen as a friend.


    "Mm¡­" Jing Mo Ling was still feeling guilty about what happened to Mo Xi.


    "That''s great! You finally saw her true colors?!" Yu Jia Hui exclaimed in disbelieved and excitement.


    "Wait, you all know how Huang Ya Wen is like?" Jing Mo Ling asked in shock.


    "Duh, haven''t we been telling you to be careful of her?" Yu Jia Hui rolled her eyes.


    "Little Ling, you are too na?ve, that''s why people can bully you easily," Qian Xin Yi sighed.


    "¡­"


    When Yu Jia Hui saw that Jing Mo Ling was keeping quiet, she was angered because she thought that Huang Ya Wen bullied Jing Mo Ling, "What did she do to you?! I will go beat her until her parents cannot recognize her!"


    Yu Jia Hui then rolled up her sleeves and turned around to leave, and Qiao Xin Yi followed as well.


    Although Qiao Xin Yi was calm and composed, she would not let anyone she cared about to be bullied. Hence, she was all in to fight Huang Ya Wen if Huang Ya Wen really bullied Jing Mo Ling.


    Jing Mo Ling was stunned by their sudden movements, and she immediately ran to the door and blocked their way, "She didn''t bully me, she bullied my sister-in-law¡­"


    "What?!" Yu Jia Hui raised her voice.


    "What happened?!" Qiao Xin Yi asked anxiously.


    Jing Mo Ling then explained whatever that had happened to the two of them, and after listening to Jing Mo Ling''s explanation, the two girls flared up even more.


    "What the heck?!" Yu Jia Hui cursed out.


    "How could she do that?!" Qiao Xin Yi raised her voice.


    "That''s why I don''t want to see her anymore¡­" Jing Mo Ling said.


    "Ling Ling, let''s go help your sister-in-law take revenge. Bullying your sister-in-law means bullying you, bullying you mean bullying us!" Yu Jia Hui laughed evilly.


    "That''s right," Qiao Xin Yi agreed.


    After thinking for a while, Jing Mo Ling thought that Huang Ya Wen had indeed gone too far, "Ok."


    Yu Jia Hui then went to her laptop and began typing away.


    After some time, Yu Jia Hui turned around, "It''s all set!"


    In Huang Ya Wen''s new dormitory.


    Huang Ya Wen entered her new room after she came back from the school''s office.


    "OMG! Look at this photo! This too!"


    "I didn''t know that she was such people!"


    "We have all been deceived by her looks!"


    The students in Huang Ya Wen''s new dormitory talked heatedly about Huang Ya Wen that they didn''t even realize that Huang Ya Wen had entered the room.


    Huang Ya Wen then walked closer to them and realized that the photos that they were looking at were hers!


    Those are the indecent photos of her and her ex!


    That time she stole her ex from another girl and to show her victory, she took those photos and sent them to the girl, how did they appear here?!


    "Stop looking at them!!"


    "Why should we stop looking? You dare to do such things and take photos, why can''t we look?" A girl rebutted.


    "AHH! Stop looking!"


    The forum was soon filled up, and the girl that had her boyfriend stolen appeared and said that Huang Ya Wen sent those photos to her after she took her boyfriend. That statement immediately bombed the entire forum, and netizens scolded Huang Ya Wen viciously.


    Huang Ya Wen immediately called her father to ask her father to resolve the matter.


    Although the matter was resolved very quickly, and she said that those photos were fake, there were still a lot of people who didn''t believe, but they didn''t say anything because they were afraid of being sued.


    The Presidential Election also went on smoothly for Ji Tian Ping, and he was elected as the new President.


    Shen House. Study Room.


    "AGH!!" Shen Nan Kun swept everything on the table.


    "Husband, what happened?!" Xiao Lan Yu dashed into room worriedly when she heard the ruckus.


    "You still dare to ask me what happened?!"


    "Husband, what''s going on?!"


    "Whatever you all did to the girls that approached Jing Mo Chen had been found out! Ji Tian Ping showed the evidence, and after knowing what my wife and daughter did, all of them chose Ji Tian Ping as the new President! This means that whatever that I have been working on is all in vain now! Ji Tian Ping is the new President! AGH!!" Shen Nan Kun continued smashing the things in the house.


    "What how could it be?! No one can find out about our doings, not even the Jing''s family! How could they find out?!"


    "You ask me?! You guys can''t even settle those problems properly and even let Ji Tian Ping find out the evidence! How am I supposed to calm the board of directors?!"


    "Hus¡­ Husband¡­" Xiao Lan Yu was so afraid of Shen Nan Kun that she started to shiver in fear.


    "Don''t call me! Get out!"


    Xiao Lan Yu quickly went out of the study room, and Shen Yu Ning came out to ask her mother what happened.


    "Mom, what happened?! Why is Dad so angry?"


    "The things that we did to those girls that approached Jing Mo Chen were found out by your father''s competitors, and your father lost the Presidential Election. His opponent won the election. That''s why your father is so angry with us¡­."


    "What?! How could it be?!"


    "I didn''t understand why also, but it is true if not your father also wouldn''t be so angry with us¡­"


    "What do we do then?"


    "We can only behave ourselves for now. If anyone else finds out more things about us, your father will kill us!"


    Shen Yu Ning sucked in a deep breath when she heard Xiao Lan Yu''s words, "¡­ Mom, let sister go bring some tea up. Sister has always been a good girl, and dad always dotes on her, maybe dad would be less angry if dad sees sister."


    Xiao Lan Yu kept quiet for a moment before she nodded her head and went to Shen Yu Rou''s room.

 Chapter 171 - Daddy’s Beloved Daughter

    Shen Yu Rou''s room.


    Shen Yu Rou was typing away on her laptop, doing her project work when her a message came.


    [Still not sleeping?]


    [I have project work to do¡­]


    [Don''t stay up too late, it''s terrible for your health.]


    [Mm. Okays. Are you not going to come home tonight?]


    Shen Yu Rou smiled sweetly at her phone when she looked at the text message.


    [Father assigned me some work to do, so I have to stay in the office to finish my work.]


    Shen Yu Rou''s heart immediately felt empty because she couldn''t see Shen Feng Xing tonight.


    She paused for a long while before she replied.


    [Oh¡­ Okay.]


    Shen Corporation. CEO''s office.


    Shen Feng Xing was typing on his laptop as he prepared for the upcoming projects.


    When his phone notification sounded, he immediately picked up his phone, and he chuckled when he looked at the message.


    [Hmmm¡­ I will bring you three slices of cakes to school tomorrow.]


    [Really?!]


    Shen Feng Xing laughed.


    [Since when did I ever lie to you.]


    [Yay! You cannot go back on your words! If you don''t come tomorrow, I don''t want to see you ever again!]


    [Mm. See you tomorrow.]


    [See you!]


    Shen Feng Xing chuckled and went back to do his work.


    Shen House.


    "Yu Rou, can mommy come in?" Xiao Lan Yu asked.


    Shen Yu Rou immediately kept her phone, "Okies. Come in."


    "Yu Rou, your Daddy is furious now, can you send him a cup of tea to help cool him down?"


    "What happened?"


    "Mommy and your sister did some things that made your father angry, so we don''t want to anger him further by letting him see us. Your daddy always dotes on you the most, can you help mommy and sister?"


    "Oh¡­ Ok!" Shen Yu Rou answered and stood up immediately.


    "Thank you, my dear daughter!" Xiao Lan Yu smiled happily.


    Shen Yu Rou then went to the kitchen to pour a cup of tea for Shen Nan Kun and brought it to Shen Nan Kun''s study room.


    Study Room.


    "Daddy, it''s me, Yu Rou. Can I come in?" Shen Yu Rou knocked on the door as she asked.


    Hearing Shen Yu Rou''s voice, Shen Nan Kun immediately kept his temper, "Come in."


    "Daddy, drink some tea and cool down."


    "Did your mommy ask you to come?"


    "Mm. However, it''s because we are all concern for you."


    Shen Nan Kun sighed and took the cup of tea from Shen Yu Rou.


    "Only you are my daddy''s beloved daughter¡­"


    "Daddy, how could you say that? Sister also loves you a lot."


    "But she always creates trouble for me, just like her mother."


    Shen Yu Rou chuckled, "Daddy, sister''s mother is also my mommy."


    Shen Nan Kun stopped drinking for a moment before he continued drinking, "That''s right, but Yu Ning takes after Lan Yu more, while you¡­"


    Before Shen Nan Kun could finish, Shen Yu Rou answered, "While I take after daddy more."


    Shen Nan Kun laughed, "That''s right. That''s why you are daddy''s beloved daughter."


    Shen Yu Rou went to hug Shen Nan Kun, and Shen Nan Kun smiled happily.


    Shen Yu Ning and Xiao Lan Yu were standing outside the room, and they sighed heavily when Shen Nan Kun''s anger finally dissipated.


    Monday. XX High School.


    "Boss, Xia Xing Jue lost his temper on set again, what do we do?" Wang Hui said anxiously.


    So far, no one could ever hold back Xia Xing Jue when he lost his temper, and over the past few days, Xia Xing Jue kept losing his temper. It was so bad that even Wang Hui couldn''t do anything but call Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi''s hand pressed against her forehead, "I am coming over. Wait there."


    Mo Xi then went to request for leave of absence from the school before she left to film site.


    Before she entered the film site, she quickly changed her clothes.


    In the film set.


    "Little Xuan, stop crying, I will help you get back at them," A man comforted Liang Wen Xuan before turning to Xia Xing Jue and Xia Xing Yue angrily, "Xia Xing Jue! Yue Yue! You are too much! How could you bully little Xuan?!"


    Xia Xing Yue used the name Yue Yue in the entertainment circle instead of Xia Xing Yue so that people wouldn''t find out that she is Xia Xing Ze and Xia Xing Jue''s sister.


    "I bully her?! She tried to touch me without my permission, and you said that I bullied her?!" Xia Xing Jue roared, even Wang Hui couldn''t hold him back.


    "I didn''t!" Xia Xing Yue shook her head as she said anxiously.


    "Brother Ye, I didn''t. I heard them¡­ heard them talking bad about you. So, I went up to defend you. In the end, he¡­ he splashed the cup of water on me and¡­ and tried to touch me. Then¡­ then she slapped me. So, out of reflex, I slapped her too. I know I shouldn''t have done that, but I was so angry. So, I slapped her. Sorry!" Liang Wen Xuan cried out while talking.


    "Little Xuan, don''t worry, don''t cry¡­" Mo Yu Ye comforted Liang Wen Xuan before lashing out at Xia Xing Jue again, "Bullshit! Why would little Xuan try to touch you?! I only saw you touching her! Your brother used to be in Starlight Entertainment, and that''s why we tolerated your nonsense to give him face! But now, your brother has already left, are you still going to use your brother''s name to push us down?! Yue Yue, even if you are the main female lead this time, you are too much! How could you slap her?!"


    Mo Yu Ye looked at Liang Wen Xuan, whose cheek was red from the slap, her whole body drenched, and she was shivering from the coldness. He felt so angry at Xia Xing Jue that he wanted to beat him up, and so he did.


    Wang Hui''s heart skipped a beat because she knew that Xia Xing Jue''s face would be ruined if that punch were to land on his face, and so she moved forward to protect him.

 Chapter 172 - As A Man

    However, before she could reach Xia Xing Jue, someone appeared and stopped the attack.


    Xia Xing Jue''s body moved back abruptly, and Mo Yu Ye''s wrist was held back by a strong force.


    Wang Hui was slightly shocked to see someone coming out of nowhere and prevented the attack, but she soon recognized that the person was Mo Xi. However, Xia Xing Jue didn''t realize that the man was Mo Xi because she was dressed as a man.


    Mo Yu Ye''s wrist was in pain, and he tried to pull away from the hand that was holding him back, but the hand gripped onto his wrist firmly.


    "Let go!"


    "Artist Manager Mo, aren''t you being too much? Are you trying to disfigure my artist?" Mo Xi held onto Mo Yu Ye''s wrist tightly.


    Liang Wen Xuan was stunned to see such a handsome man coming in that she forgot to react. When she finally realized what was going on, she went up to Mo Xi with a teary face, "This brother¡­ Please let go of my artist manager¡­"


    Liang Wen Xuan''s face looked so pitiful when it was filled with tears that everyone would think that she was the victim.


    Mo Xi sneered and let go of Mo Yu Ye''s hand.


    Mo Yu Ye held onto his wrist in pain while he shouted, "Who are you?!"


    "Xun, Ling Wei, get a pack of ice, a cup of warm water and a towel," Mo Xi ignored Mo Yu Ye''s question and told Xia Xing Jue and Xia Xing Yue''s assistants to get things.


    Chang Xun and Fang Ling Wei were surprised when they heard Mo Xi talking to them because they didn''t recognize Mo Xi. However, they soon realized that only Mo Xi would have such aura, so they quickly went to get the things.


    Mo Xi went to sit on a chair before she turned to Xia Xing Jue while Chang Xun and Fang Ling Wei went to take the things, "Haven''t I told you to control your temper?"


    Xia Xing Jue finally caught on that the man in front of him is Mo Xi, "I didn''t touch her!"


    Chang Xun returned with the cup of warm water and towel, and Mo Xi signaled him to give it to Liang Wen Xuan. While Fang Ling Wei came back with a pack of ice and Mo Xi asked her to give it to Xia Xing Yue.


    Liang Wen Xuan''s eyes sparked up when she saw that the mysterious man was so caring towards her.


    "Thank¡­ Thank you¡­" Liang Wen Xuan said while sobbing and shivering a little.


    Mo Xi smiled, "It''s fine¡­ It''s my artists'' fault."


    Liang Wen Xuan''s heart skipped a beat when she saw that smile, "No. It''s my fault. I¡­ I¡­ shouldn''t have¡­ confronted Brother Xing Jue and slapped Sister Yue Yue..."


    Xia Xing Jue flared up when he heard Mo Xi''s words, but Mo Xi eyed him.


    Xia Xing Yue only felt very worried and helpless because everyone believes Liang Wen Xuan and not Xia Xing Jue and her.


    Mo Xi then glanced at Liang Wen Xuan coldly, "It''s Xing Jue''s fault for having a bad temper and Yue Yue''s fault for being too gentle and na?ve, if not they also wouldn''t have been used and framed by others."


    Liang Wen Xuan''s heart went cold for a second, and she started sobbing again, "What? I didn''t¡­"


    "Blue Diamond''s artists aren''t so hungry that they would become not picky until they just ''molest'' anybody."


    "They¡­ They were talking bad about my artist manager. So¡­ So, I confronted them. Then he splashed the water on me. Then he tried to touch me¡­"


    "So, what did Xing Jue and Yue Yue said?"


    "They¡­ They said¡­ said that Yu¡­ Yu Ze¡­ is a scum¡­ because¡­ because he¡­ he is two-timing his girlfriend and me¡­ But Yu Ze is not two-timing his girlfriend and me! We are innocent¡­ He and his girlfriend are still very close¡­ I don''t want his girlfriend to misunderstand me¡­ So, I confronted them, and he splashed water at me out of anger¡­ and said¡­ said that if I want, I could follow him¡­ and his hand came to me¡­" Liang Wen Xuan started crying again.


    Xia Xing Jue flared up again, "Bullshit! We didn''t say or do any of those! You were the one that suddenly came in and locked the door!"


    "Xing Jue," Mo Xi called, and Xia Xing Jue suppressed his anger as he stood back.


    Xia Xing Jue had a natural instinct to listen to Mo Xi, and even he didn''t know why.


    "You said that Yue Yue slapped you, right?" Mo Xi glanced at Liang Wen Xuan while she asked.


    "Mm¡­" Liang Wen Xuan started tearing up again.


    "Aye¡­ Don''t cry. I haven''t even done anything to you yet, so don''t cry yet."


    Liang Wen Xuan was shocked by what Mo Xi said that she looked up instinctively.


    Mo Xi had stood up and walked over towards Liang Wen Xuan and Mo Yu Ye when Liang Wen Xuan looked up.


    "As a man, it would be very ungentlemanly of me to slap you¡­ but¡­" Mo Xi paused for a moment before she turned to Mo Yu Ye and slapped him hard, "¡­but I still have to return this favor to you, so I will let him take the slap then."


    Everyone in the room sucked in a deep breath when they saw what Mo Xi did, and they instinctively looked at Mo Yu Ye.


    Mo Yu Ye went furious all of a sudden, and he tried to hit Mo Xi back, but Mo Xi grabbed onto his wrist tightly once again.


    "Didn''t you stand up for her just now? I thought you would be willing to take the slap for her as well."


    Mo Yu Ye became angry, "I am going to sue you for violence!"


    "Go ahead. Blue Diamond Entertainment would gladly wait for you to sue us," Mo Xi then turned to Liang Wen Xuan and smiled sweetly, "Remember what you just said."

 Chapter 173 - Eric

    "Let''s go," Mo Xi said to Xia Xing Jue, Wang Hui, Chang Xun, and the other Blue Diamond Entertainment''s people.


    "You!" Mo Yu Ye shouted angrily.


    "Are you all going to stop work?! Is this Blue Diamond''s professionalism?!" The director shouted.


    "You all made my artists feel wronged. Why would I let them stay in such places and let you all continue to bully them?" Mo Xi turned around and answered the director.


    "This is a violation of the contract! You would be fined for it!" The producer shouted.


    "So be it, Blue Diamond Entertainment will gladly pay for the fine than let any of our people stay here."


    "Huh! Such people! We would never work with Blue Diamond Entertainment''s artists again!"


    Mo Xi laughed and smiled at the director and others, "Great! Neither do we want to work with such a team."


    With that, Mo Xi and the people from Blue Diamond Entertainment left the film set.


    In Mo Xi''s car.


    Wang Hui, Xia Xing Yue, and Xia Xing Jue sat in Mo Xi''s car a little uncomfortably because Mo Xi was afterall their big boss, and they are letting Mo Xi drive them.


    "Didn''t I tell you to control your temper?"


    "You are really, Mo Xi?"


    "If not?"


    "You really believe me?"


    "If not?"


    "¡­ Thank you."


    "Welcome."


    When Xia Xing Jue was about to speak again, Mo Xi''s phone rang, and she put on the Bluetooth earphone since she was driving.


    "Got everything?"


    "Good. Thank you."


    "Tomorrow, nine in the morning."


    Mo Xi ended the call and turned to Wang Hui, "Put Xing Jue, Xing Ze and Xing Yue under me, Eric."


    Wang Hui understood that Mo Xi said that because Mo Xi knew that all of them were having headaches as Xia Xing Jue''s manager and it would also be easier to manage the three of them together since they are siblings, "Understood."


    Blue Diamond Entertainment. Meeting Room.


    Xia Xing Ze, Xia Xing Jue, Xia Xing Yue, Chen Chu Yao, Mo Yu Ze, Wang Hui, Su Hong Shan, Gu Ran Yi, Jackson, Alexander and Mo Xi gathered.


    Mo Xi turned to Xia Xing Yue first and passed her a tube of cream, "Remember to apply the cream to prevent a scar from forming."


    She then turned to Xia Xing Jue, "You two prepare for a press holding tomorrow morning. Someone would definitely upload the video of what happened just now on to the internet. I will settle all of the problems tomorrow."


    Mo Xi breathed a deep breath out because their relationships were so complicated that she wanted to bang on the wall.


    Mo Xi then turned to Xia Xing Ze, "Your ex-girlfriend, Hu Dan Dan, is actually Mo Yu Ye''s current girlfriend. However, believe it or not, she would soon be replaced by Liang Wen Xuan because Liang Wen Xuan has changed her target from Mo Yu Ze to Mo Yu Ye."


    Mo Xi then turned to Mo Yu Ze, "Mo Yu Ye is the only inheritor recognized by Liao Ming Hu, who is the current CEO of Mo''s Construction Company and also your father, which is why Liang Wen Xuan changed her target. In actual fact, you and Mo Yu Ye are from different mothers, Liao Ming Hu had been having his current wife, Ma Shi Ying, as his mistress even before he married your mother, Mo Xiu Lan. The only reason why he married Mo Xiu Lan was that Mo Xiu Lan was the sole child of Mo''s Construction Company back then, and he was extremely ambitious. Mo Xiu Lan knew about his affair but decided to keep quiet because she truly loved him, and that was why she gladly accepted Mo Yu Ye when Liao Ming Hu brought Mo Yu Ye back home when you were still young."


    Mo Xi then turned to Chen Chu Yao, "Just like Xing Yue, the two of you are just stepping stones for Liang Wen Xuan to succeed. She got close to you just so that she could get close to Yu Ze, thinking that Yu Ze was the first child of Mo''s Construction Company and would then inherit the company. However, because of the recent news that Mo Yu Ye would be the sole inheritor of Mo''s Construction Company, she changed her target to Mo Yu Ye, and hence, Xing Yue became her stepping stone to gain pity from Mo Yu Ye since he was her artist manager."


    Mo Xi then turned back to Xia Xing Ze, "Hu Dan Dan was simply a chess piece for Starlight Entertainment to control you. Mo Yu Ye has set his eyes on Liang Wen Xuan for a long time. However, because it isn''t beneficial for an artist and an artist manager to be in a relationship, he didn''t make his move. Then, Mo Yu Ye just happened to find out that Hu Dan Dan likes him. Hence, he decided to use Hu Dan Dan as a shield. Most importantly, because of your presence in the entertainment circle, he has been having a lot of grievances and not just from you but also Xing Jue. That''s why Hu Dan Dan was the perfect chess piece for him as well."


    Mo Xi then breathed out again because it was very tiring to process everything and speak everything at once.


    Mo Xi then drank her cup Vanilla Latte and munch on her slice of Strawberry Cake while she let them process everything.


    Mo Yu Ye''s apartment.


    "Brother Ye¡­ I''m sorry to have caused you trouble¡­" Liang Wen Xuan''s eyes welled up with tears as she hung her head low.


    "It''s not your fault. You were trying to defend me, so it should be my fault instead."


    Mo Yu Ye went forward and pulled Liang Wen Xuan into his arms.


    Liang Wen Xuan continued to cry pitifully in Mo Yu Ye''s arms, and after a while, she stopped and looked up at Mo Yu Ye.


    "Thank you, Brother Ye¡­" Liang Wen Xuan said with a very soft and gentle voice.

 Chapter 174 - Perfect Match

    Mo Yu Ye felt as though his whole body was on fire when he heard her voice, and he instinctively bent forward and kissed Liang Wen Xuan''s lips.


    The kisses grew into something more as Liang Wen Xuan kissed him back, and her hands started to roam his body in an attempt to make Mo Yu Ye take her.


    Liang Wen Xuan''s attempts succeeded, and Mo Yu Ye carried her to his bedroom, and they were soon naked on the bed.


    Mo Yu Ye enjoyed doing it with Liang Wen Xuan a lot because Liang Wen Xuan surely knew how to make a man go crazy with all the tricks that she had, unlike Hu Dan Dan. Hence, he was excited. He went rounds after rounds with Liang Wen Xuan and Liang Wen Xuan corporate with him happily as she finally got Mo Yu Ye.


    While they were doing it excitedly in the room, Hu Dan Dan had returned to the apartment as she was staying with Mo Yu Ye.


    Hu Dan Dan heard the moans and groans coming from the bedroom, and her body immediately stiffened as she had a bad feeling about it.


    Hu Dan Dan slowly approached the bedroom and realized that the bedroom''s door wasn''t even closed, and she saw whatever that had happened clearly.


    Hu Dan Dan''s eyes widen, and a tear dropped down her face while she covered her mouth to prevent any noise from coming out of her mouth.


    After a while, Hu Dan Dan started to become angry, and she charged into the room and slapped Mo Yu Ye and Liang Wen Xuan hard.


    "AHH!" Liang Wen Xuan screamed in shock and pain.


    Mo Yu Ye immediately went over to Liang Wen Xuan, "Are you alright?!"


    Liang Wen Xuan cried out, "I''m ok. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have done this. But I couldn''t help it¡­ Sorry, Sister Hu!"


    Mo Yu Ye''s heart skipped a beat when he looked at Liang Wen Xuan, "You don''t have to apologize. I never loved her. It was her one-sided affection. I only kept her around because she liked me, and she willingly gave her body to me."


    "How could you do this to me?! After whatever that I had done for you! How could you cheat on me?!" Hu Dan Dan shouted at Mo Yu Ye while crying.


    "Get out!" Mo Yu Ye shouted at Hu Dan Dan.


    However, Hu Dan Dan stood there and continued to cry while she looked at Mo Yu Ye in disbelieved.


    Mo Yu Ye was getting impatient, so he took Hu Dan Dan''s stuff and threw them out of the apartment before throwing Hu Dan Dan outside.


    Hu Dan Dan was a weak girl. Hence, she couldn''t fight against Mo Yu Ye, and she slumped on the ground outside of Mo Yu Ye''s apartment weakly and cried out.


    After crying for a long while, she packed her things and went to her old apartment. Once inside her old apartment, she then took out her phone and called Mo Xi.


    "I will destroy all the things that Starlight Entertainment have against Xing Ze and his siblings, but you have to promise me that Mo Yu Ye and Liang Wen Xuan would go down."


    "Ok. Thank you."


    Mo Xi had contacted Hu Dan Dan before and warned her about Liang Wen Xuan and Mo Yu Ye, but she didn''t believe Mo Xi, so now she was paying the price of helping Mo Yu Ye control Xia Xing Ze and of playing with Xia Xing Ze.


    After the call ended, Hu Dan Dan continued to cry her heart out as she thought about whatever that had happened between her and Xia Xing Ze, and she and Mo Yu Ye. She suddenly felt so dumb because Xia Xing Ze truly loved her, unlike Mo Yu Ye, and she couldn''t even tell.


    However, she knew that there is no medicine for regrets, so the only thing she could do was to help Xia Xing Ze leave Starlight Entertainment successfully and let him and his siblings have a peaceful life. She would reflect on her mistakes and do whatever she can to make up for the mistakes done.


    As for Mo Yu Ye and Liang Wen Xuan, she would let Mo Yu Ze and Chen Chu Yao bring them down.


    After crying for another long while, Hu Dan Dan then went on to shower as she prepared herself for tomorrow.


    Jing Corporation.


    "Little Chen, uncle came here today to talk with you about the marriage between you and Ya Wen," Huang Ping Chang said shamelessly the moment he and Huang Ya Wen entered the meeting room.


    Feng Rui was also in the meeting room, and the first thought that appeared in his mind when he heard Huang Ping Chang was, ''How shameless is he?''.


    "We are not that close for you to call me Little Chen."


    Huang Ping Chang laughed, "Little Chen, you would have to address me as ''Dad'' when you marry Ya Wen."


    Feng Rui almost spat a mouthful of blood.


    "I am married already, and I have no interest in marrying your daughter."


    "Little Chen, Ya Wen is the perfect match for you. Look at how good my daughter is. She is smart, pretty, caring, knows how to cook, and she has such a strong family background, Huang Shipping Company. You should divorce that nobody and marry Ya Wen. Don''t worry, uncle, aunt, and Ya Wen won''t mind that you are married before as long as you treat Ya Wen nicely."


    "Feng Rui, see them off," Jing Mo Chen stood up to leave the meeting room.


    "Little Chen, don''t go too far while I am still nice. If not, the only one that would suffer is Jing Corporation and that nobody."


    Jing Mo Chen stopped in his track when Huang Ping Chang mentioned Mo Xi, "If you dare to harm my wife, I will let you know what it feels like to live in living hell."

 Chapter 175 - Gentleman

    "Little Chen, why would you want to try to go against Huang Shipping Company? Just marry Ya Wen, and everything would be perfect."


    "Mo Chen. I really like you. I just want to marry you. Even¡­ Even if you want to keep that nobody around. I wouldn''t mind. As long as you divorce her and marry me."


    While sobbing, Huang Ya Wen tried to grab onto Jing Mo Chen''s arm, but Feng Rui stood in front of Jing Mo Chen immediately, "Please mind your actions and words."


    "Have you forgotten where you came from, just because Huang Shipping Company influences the shipping industry now? Don''t try to test me. If not, the only one that would lose is you," Jing Mo Chen said coldly and left the meeting room.


    Feng Rui quickly sent them off as he couldn''t stand their shamelessness as well.


    Outside Jing Corporation.


    "Dad, are you sure this is going to work?"


    "Of course. He wouldn''t risk the company just for a nobody, don''t worry."


    "That''s true¡­ But dad, I am a bit worried about what Jing Mo Chen had said earlier on."


    "That''s easy. We just have to catch that nobody and make him agree."


    Huang Ping Chang called his subordinates and informed them of what to do.


    At night.


    [Blue Diamond Entertainment bullied our ''National Fairy''!]


    [Blue Diamond Entertainment stopped the filming abruptly!]


    [Liang Wen Xuan was slapped by Yue Yue and splashed by Xia Xing Jue!]


    [Mo Yu Ye was slapped by a mysterious artist manager!]


    ¡­


    The whole internet was bombarded with headlines of Xia Xing Jue and the others as well as the video of Liang Wen Xuan crying.


    [Xia Xing Jue and Yue Yue go and die!]


    [How dare they hurt our ''National Fairy''!]


    [Shameless people!]


    [People who talked bad behind other''s back should all die!]


    [Can''t even act appropriately but likes to act all high and mighty!]


    [Waste our resources!]


    ¡­


    Netizens left many malicious comments on the internet upon seeing what happened.


    Next day. Blue Diamond Entertainment''s front gate.


    Reporters, fans of Liang Wen Xuan, and anti-fans of Xia Xing Jue and Xia Xing Yue gathered.


    Xia Xing Jue and Xia Xing Yue''s fans have also gathered to support their idols, but they couldn''t do anything against those outraged people.


    "Blue Diamond Entertainment, aren''t you all going to give the public an explanation?"


    "Blue Diamond Entertainment, why did you all sign with Xia Xing Jue?"


    "Blue Diamond Entertainment, aren''t you all being too irresponsible?"


    ¡­


    "Xia Xing Jue and Yue Yue, get out the entertainment circle!"


    "Xia Xing Jue should be sued for being so ungentlemanly!"


    "Yue Yue, go and die! How dare you to slap our ''National Fairy''!"


    ¡­


    An assistant came out of Blue Diamond Entertainment''s building.


    "Dear reporters and citizens, please make way into the lobby. There are seats and refreshments available and please ask the question one by one, in an orderly manner, we would answer all of them."


    The reporters looked at one another and blinked their eyes rapidly as they processed the assistant''s words.


    Blue Diamond Entertainment prepared refreshments for us again?


    Blue Diamond Entertainment''s lobby.


    Xia Xing Jue, Xia Xing Yue, Mo Xi, and Su Hong Shan sat in the center of the stage platform.


    The first reporter turned to Mo Xi, "May I know how to address you?"


    "Eric."


    "Mr. Eric, aren''t you going to give the public an explanation about what happened yesterday?"


    "If we aren''t going to explain, why would we be holding a press conference?"


    "¡­"


    The second reporter asked, "Mr. Eric, why did you slap Mr. Mo?"


    "Of course, it''s because they deserved to be slapped. Aye¡­ If I weren''t a gentleman, I would have slapped Ms. Liang as well."


    "¡­"


    All the workers of Blue Diamond Entertainment laughed inwardly at Mo Xi''s words, and they mentally gave a thumbs up to Mo Xi.


    The next reporter asked, "Mr. Eric, why did you all stop the filming? Aren''t you all being very irresponsible?"


    "Obviously it''s because we don''t feel like filming, that''s why we stopped. Irresponsible? I think the production team is even more irresponsible."


    "¡­"


    If it were other people, the reporters would have exploded. However, Mo Xi''s face and smile looked so innocent and kind that they became very patient.


    The reporters asked one by one.


    "Mr. Eric, do you know that the production team said that they would never work with Blue Diamond Entertainment again? Why would you all lose such a good opportunity to work with the prestigious production team?"


    "I know. Blue Diamond Entertainment doesn''t want to work with the production team too. Didn''t you all watch the video? I don''t think working with them would be a good opportunity though, they bullied our artists, so we have to protect our artists, right?"


    Interestingly, when Mo Xi''s words came out, the reporters nodded their heads instinctively.


    "Mr. Eric, could you explain to us what happened?"


    "Of course," Mo Xi smiled as she stood up and pressed on her clicker.


    "Let''s start by watching the video again."


    Mo Xi then paused the video at the place where Liang Wen Xuan''s face could be seen clearly.


    "Take a close look at the slap mark, does anyone of you find anything odd about it?" Mo Xi asked while she turned around to face the reporters.


    The reporters looked at the slap mark carefully, and after some time, someone shouted, "OMG! The slap mark is upside down!!"


    Then the other reporters started to agree as well.


    "That''s right! OMG!"


    "The thumb is at the lower side and not the upper side!"


    "This is only possible if you slap yourself!!"


    ¡­


    Mo Xi smiled satisfyingly, "That''s right, that strong slap mark with the thumb on the lower side is only possible if you slap yourself. However, Ms. Liang said that my artist Yue Yue slapped her, and out of reflex, she slapped Yue Yue as well."


    "OMG! That means Liang Wen Xuan slapped herself to frame Yue Yue and then she slapped Yue Yue!"


    "Does that mean Mr. Eric knew about it when he stepped in, that''s why he slapped Mo Yu Ye?!"


    "Such observation skills!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 176 - Crazy

    Mo Xi smiled once again, "That''s right. When I stepped in, I noticed that the thumb was on the lower end, and since I knew about it, how could I let my artist be bullied?"


    "Next, the production team didn''t even give my artists any explanations and just stood by the side, watching my artists being bullied. So, if it was you, would you still work with such a production team?"


    The reporters shook their heads immediately.


    Mo Xi then played another video, "Please watch what happened from the start."


    The video started playing, and it could be seen that Xia Xing Jue was practicing his lines when Liang Wen Xuan suddenly came into his room. The moment Liang Wen Xuan stepped in, she closed the door and locked it.


    Liang Wen Xuan then walked towards Xia Xing Jue and started to touch Xia Xing Jue''s body, "Brother Jue, don''t you want to come over to Starlight Entertainment?"


    Xia Xing Yue''s eyebrows scrunched up, and she suddenly appeared from the other corner, "What are you doing?"


    Xia Xing Yue was practicing her lines at the other corner of the room, so Liang Wen Xuan didn''t realize that there were other people in the room.


    Seeing that Xia Xing Yue was around, Liang Wen Xuan was flustered all of a sudden.


    Liang Wen Xuan kept quiet and thought for a moment before she went to unlock the door and came back swiftly.


    She raised her hand and poured water all over herself and slapped herself before she slapped Xia Xing Yue.


    The series of actions that Liang Wen Xuan did, left Xia Xing Jue and Xia Xing Yue dumbfounded that they couldn''t even react.


    Then, people came in and saw Liang Wen Xuan crying. Whatever that happened next was in the video on the internet, and everyone knows about it already.


    Silence ensued in the whole lobby as all the reporters were dumbfounded by what happened.


    They couldn''t even describe Liang Wen Xuan with words.


    Shameless? Definitely, but something is missing.


    Crazy? Of course! Who would do all that to yourself to frame others?! But it is still not enough to describe their feelings towards Liang Wen Xuan.


    "OMG!"


    "That''s¡­ That''s like¡­"


    "She¡­ She is basically the only one acting! Xia Xing Jue and Yue Yue were both dumbfounded!"


    "But why would she do all those?"


    ¡­


    Mo Xi smiled, "That''s because Yue Yue has always been a pushover, and Xing Jue has a huge fandom though he always had a bad reputation. Ms. Liang has a good reputation, and to step on Xing Jue''s fandom, she wanted to use Xing Jue to make herself go up. However, she didn''t realize that Yue Yue was in the room, and to protect her pure and innocent image. She did the series of actions to make everyone think that she was bullied."


    The reporters nodded as it all makes perfect sense, but they still couldn''t believe that their ''National Fairy'' would do such things.


    Mo Xi chuckled, "Not only did Ms. Liang did that to Yue Yue, but she also did that to one of my other artists, Chu Yao."


    Chen Chu Yao and Mo Yu Ze then walked up on stage.


    "Chu Yao used to be very good friends with Ms. Liang, and she was also from Starlight Entertainment. However, Ms. Liang used a lot of tricks against Chu Yao, and luckily Chu Yao''s artist manager Yu Ze found out about it. Yu Ze persuaded Chu Yao to leave Starlight Entertainment because he was worried about Chu Yao''s safety. Not only that, but Ms. Liang also tried to seduce Yu Ze because Yu Ze is Chu Yao''s artist manager, and also Yu Ze is the first son of Mo''s Construction Company. However, as we all now know, Mr. Mo is the only inheritor recognized by Mo''s Construction Company. I guess you all should be able to know why Ms. Liang changed her target. Now, hold your questions. Let me finish first."


    The reporters squeezed back the questions that were all dying to come out and waited for Mo Xi to finish her speech since they were also eager to know everything.


    "That''s right. Yu Ze and Mr. Mo are brothers, and that was how Yu Ze found out about Liang Wen Xuan''s doing because Mr. Mo blatantly said it all out to Yu Ze. Mr. Mo never liked Yu Ze, and he knew that Yu Ze is having a tough time and would never leave Starlight Entertainment because of the contract and fines, so he told him all those as though looking down on Yu Ze. However, he didn''t expect that Yu Ze would leave Starlight Entertainment successfully and come to Blue Diamond Entertainment, which is also where Xia Xing Ze and Xia Xing Jue and Yue Yue is in."


    Mo Xi paused for a moment and drank some Vanilla Latte before she continued while the group of reporters eagerly waited for her to continue.


    "Now, do you all remember what Liang Wen Xuan said? She said that Xing Jue and Yue Yue was talking bad about Mr. Mo, right? However, from the video, we clearly see that Xing Jue and Yue Yue didn''t talk anything about Mr. Mo, right? Hehehe, let me do an explanation for the relationship between Ms. Liang, Mr. Mo, and his girlfriend."


    Mo Xi smiled cheekily and coughed a little to clear her throat.


    "Mr. Mo''s girlfriend is called Hu Dan Dan. That''s right, Xing Ze''s ex-artist manager and ex-girlfriend. Dan Dan was used by Starlight Entertainment to control Xing Ze and keep Xing Ze in the company. Interestingly, Mr. Mo had his eyes set on Ms. Liang a long time ago, and he happened to find out that Dan Dan was Starlight Entertainment''s chess piece. Hold it!" Mo Xi stuck out her hand to stop the reporters who were about to ask questions eagerly.


    The reporters gave up on asking questions because they had no chance. Hence, they decided to have their delicious refreshments while they listened to Mo Xi.

 Chapter 177 - Dating

    "Dan Dan happens to like Mr. Mo, and so Mr. Mo decided to use Dan Dan as a shield for him to cover his likings for Ms. Liang. Furthermore, Mr. Mo had a lot of build-up anger because of Xing Ze and Xing Jue, so he decided to use Dan Dan as well. Now, what about Mr. Mo and Ms. Liang? I will let Dan Dan explained everything to you all."


    Hu Dan Dan suddenly appeared on the side and took over the microphone.


    "Whatever Mr. Eric said was true. If you wonder why I am here today, that''s because Mr. Eric warned me about Mo Yu Ye and Liang Wen Xuan before, but I didn''t believe it. I found out about Mo Yu Ye and Liang Wen Xuan''s affair yesterday. They were doing it heatedly on the bed that they didn''t even realize that I came back home. By the way, I took a video of their affair. I will show it to you all later. Oh wait, I can''t even call it an affair because I was only a shield for Mo Yu Ye. Right here, I have to apologize to Xing Ze, because I played with his feelings and controlled him. I came here today to make up for my mistakes and return the peace and quiet that he needed. I hope he will be happy and free in Blue Diamond Entertainment. Thank you, and sorry."


    Hu Dan Dan said and bowed down.


    Mo Xi then took over the microphone, "Thank you, Dan Dan, for your courage and honesty. It is easy to make a mistake, but it is very hard to recognize the mistake and make up for it. Thank you for being courageous, Blue Diamond Entertainment would always welcome you to join us. If you want to make up for your mistakes, then help Blue Diamond Entertainment to give a good environment and give the justice that the artists need."


    Hu Dan Dan looked at Mo Xi in disbelieved, and tears rolled down her eyes.


    Mo Xi then asked an assistant to bring her to sit down with the others and help to calm Hu Dan Dan down.


    Mo Xi then played a voice recording of whatever Mo Yu Ye and Liang Wen Xuan had said before about Xia Xing Ze and the others. Evidence of what Mo Yu Ye and Liang Wen Xuan did to other people was also shown. Lastly, the unsightly video of them rolling on the bed.


    Obviously, the video was taken with Mo Yu Ye''s camera because he wanted to control Hu Dan Dan. Hence he kept the camera in their room. Hu Dan Dan knew about the camera long ago, but she didn''t mind because she thought Mo Yu Ye likes her. However, after what happened last night, she realized it was all her wishful thinking, so she switched on the camera that Mo Yu Ye had placed before she was thrown out, to take a video of what happened last night. Although she wasn''t very skilled in hacking, she knows a little bit about it, and Mo Yu Ye doesn''t have any security system on his laptop, so she hacked into Mo Yu Ye''s laptop after they were done having sex to get the video.


    As the video was too unsightly, Mo Xi had asked someone to edit it a little to make sure that the important parts were not visible, but the sound and the movements could still be heard and seen. Also, to make sure that it wasn''t too uncomfortable for everyone, they only played about eight seconds of the full video.


    Mo Xi would never have played the video if Mo Yu Ye and Liang Wen Xuan hadn''t gone so far. The worst thing that Mo Yu Ye had done was that he took videos of Hu Dan Dan and him having sex so that he could threaten her in the future. Hence, Mo Xi couldn''t tolerate it and decided just to play the video.


    Mo Xi immediately closed her eyes and used her hands to cover her ears when the video played. Mo Xi was amazed by how Hu Dan Dan could bring herself to watch the whole video.


    Mo Xi''s actions amused some of the reporters because they thought what a cute artist manager Mo Xi was. Mo Xi dared to play the video but didn''t dare to see or hear any of it.


    Xia Xing Ze and the others all smiled when they looked at Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi only peeped open her eyes when the short video clip ended, and she breathed a sigh of relief as it finally ended.


    "That''s all we have. Do you all have any more questions?"


    "¡­"


    All the reporters went quiet as the revelation was so huge!


    However, one reporter remembered to ask a question, "Mr. Eric, is Blue Diamond Entertainment''s Ms. Chen Chu Yao and Mr. Mo Yu Ze dating?"


    Mo Xi answered happily, "That''s right."


    The reporters were shocked because no artists or entertainment companies would dare to acknowledge such things as it would be detrimental to the artist''s image.


    "I know what you guys are thinking, but Blue Diamond Entertainment never forbids our artists or workers from dating or getting married. The only thing we forbid is playing around. Meaning to say as long as they are dating true heartedly, then it is fine. In fact, Sapphire loves to matchmake the workers and artists, as you all might have seen from Mr. and Mrs. Shao''s incident. Our artists and workers are all humans, and we all have the right to date and build a family. It is very unreasonable to forbid them from dating or building a family just because fans might leave them. Yes, fans are what makes them who they are. However, if the fans leave them just because they are dating or getting married, then doesn''t that mean that the fans are never truly supportive of their hard works or talents?"

 Chapter 178 - Societal Norm

    Mo Xi paused for a little to let them think before she continued to speak.


    "True fans would stick with the artist through thick and thin. The artist would always remember to be grateful for those who support them, and they are always thankful for their fans. However, being grateful and their lifelong happiness is two separate matters. Chu Yao and Yu Ze fell in love naturally, and don''t you all think it is very mean to separate them? I would at least say that everyone in Blue Diamond Entertainment would give them blessings and well wishes."


    Mo Xi smiled sweetly as she said, and because she was dressed as a male, it looked extraordinarily stunning and glaring. Handsome and cute!


    The reporters nodded and agreed that whatever Mo Xi said was true.


    "If you all don''t have any more questions, I have something to say," Mo Xi said with a serious expression.


    "Dear netizens, reporters, fans, anti-fans, and all citizens of every nation, please always remember that gossip is a very fearful thing. Whatever that you all said might have been out of anger or out of fun, but to the receiver, it may not be so. I don''t care how you all have been acting up till now, but if you all continue to treat Blue Diamond Entertainment''s artists maliciously, be it on the internet or gossiping behind, please prepared to be sued if we found you out. You all might think that we are crazy because we are acting so high and mighty. But always remember this, gossiping is always without proof. Just like today, what you all thought was the truth wasn''t and yet because your so-called ''Justice'' you all posted malicious and hate comments on the internet. Do you know how many people could lose their life just because of your words? Before both parties explained the situation, please don''t ever think that whatever you have seen and heard was the truth. Your simple remark or casual comment could possibly just end the life of an innocent individual."


    Mo Xi paused for a while, and her gaze brushed past all the reporters, "Imagine this, you are a teacher that teaches your students diligently and cares for your students a lot. However, one day, someone posted a picture of you holding your student on the internet, and you were fired because they said that you molested your student or have an indecent relationship with your student. That student also committed suicide because people said that he or she was shameless and other malicious comments. However, the truth was that your student slipped, and you helped your student, but someone posted it out of fun and caused you to lose your job, and your student lost his or her life because people gossiped about you and your student. What did the people that posted all those malicious comments and those that gossiped have to pay at the end of the day? They didn''t have to pay anything because it was just their casual comment. What about the person who posted the picture? They would probably be sued or pay some fine. Who would pay for the student''s life? No one because she took her own life."


    Mo Xi paused a while to let them digest her words before she continued, "So please be mindful of your words. The only thing that I can say is that all artists in Blue Diamond Entertainment would never do bad things because for them to come into Blue Diamond Entertainment, they must have a good heart. I know all artists are nothing without your support, but we are all human beings. Our heart is made up of flesh as well, it would hurt, and it would bleed. So, please spread a little kindness. You can call us a hypocrite because we just showed all those things to the whole world, as well as previous incidents where we retaliated hard. However, we didn''t start all this. Whatever we did was just to fight back and bring back the justice that we deserve. If we hadn''t, the one who would have gone down would be us, and the bad guys would remain standing. Phoenix would not have been able to clear their name, and Flash would continue to take things from Phoenix. Mr. Rong would continue to cheat on his wife while using his wife''s money, and Mr. Shao and Mrs. Shao wouldn''t be together. Xing Jue and Yue Yue would have lost their career, and Mr. Mo and Ms. Liang would continue to benefit from their schemes. Dan Dan would not be able to make up for her mistakes, and Xing Ze would forever be in Starlight Entertainment''s control."


    Mo Xi''s eyes were a little red when she recalled how much her artists had gone through, be it those that others know or those that others don''t.


    "Right here, I would thank everyone for the support you all have given to all the artists in the world, be it from Blue Diamond Entertainment or not. However, obviously, I would have to give special thanks to those of you who supported or are supporting Blue Diamond Entertainment''s artists. Thank you, and please proceed to have the refreshments! We would be here to answer any more questions if you all would like to ask. Thank you all for coming!" Mo Xi bowed near the end of her speech.


    The reporters gave a loud round of applause because this was the first time that someone ever dared to just warn everyone about such matters.


    However, they weren''t angry at all because Mo Xi was very earnest during her speech.


    Su Hong Shan and the others sighed and laughed at the same time because they didn''t have to do anything when Mo Xi was around.


    Mo Xi''s words moved all the artists and workers in Blue Diamond Entertainment because no one ever dared to challenge the societal norm in such ways, and it showed how much Mo Xi cared for them.

 Chapter 179 - An Angel

    Starlight Entertainment.


    "Boss! The stocks are plummeting once again!"


    "Boss! The investors are pulling out!"


    "Get out!" Xian Nuan shouted.


    "Blue Diamond Entertainment again! Why are they always going against us?!" Xian Nuan slammed the remote control on the table angrily.


    "With all this news, Starlight Entertainment is going to go into a ruckus again!" One of the directors shouted.


    "Ever since Blue Diamond Entertainment came about, it is as though our malignant star came about!" Another director added.


    "First, Flash and Luo Mei Huan, then now Hu Dan Dan, Mo Yu Ye, Liang Wen Xuan, Xia Xing Ze and all of us higher-ups!"


    "Sapphire is truly our malignant star! Each time she holds a press holding, she would reveal some important things, and our stocks would plummet again and again!"


    "Enough! Instead of talking about these, think of ways to save the company!" Xian Nuan exclaimed.


    Mo''s Construction Company.


    "Boss! The stocks are fluctuating. What do we do with all the negative news about Second Young Master?"


    "That damn son!" Liao Ming Hu cursed.


    "Release statement that Mo Yu Ye and Hu Dan Dan have no relations. It is all the one-sided thinking on Hu Dan Dan''s side. As for Liang Wen Xuan, we wouldn''t recognize her as Mo''s Construction Company''s daughter-in-law."


    "Yes, Boss!"


    That night.


    [Blue Diamond Entertainment protects their artists!]


    [Liang Wen Xuan is a fake!]


    [Mysterious artist manager has been revealed!]


    [Eric is the artist manager of Xia Xing Ze, Xia Xing Jue, and Yue Yue!]


    [Eric stood up for his artist!]


    [Eric is more good-looking than any other artist!]


    [Blue Diamond Entertainment challenges the societal norm!]


    [Starlight Entertainment is evil!]


    ¡­


    The internet was flooded with news about Starlight Entertainment, Xia Xing Jue, and the others.


    One week later. Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "Hi, I am Qiao Xin Yi."


    "Hi, I am Yu Jia Hui."


    "We are here for the internship, where do we report?"


    Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui asked the front desk people excitedly.


    "Classmate Qiao, Classmate Yu, please proceed to level 50, and there would be someone to inform you what to do and where to go," Qiu Ya Ting smiled as she replied.


    The front desk lady, Qiu Ya Ting, was also the front desk lady that Jing Mo Chen fired to keep her family from troubles. Qiu Ya Ting he understood why Jing Mo Chen fired her, and she thanked him before she left. She was even more thankful that Mo Xi hired her because she still had to support her younger siblings and parents who were living on the outskirts of town.


    "Thank you!" Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui bowed and turned around to look around the building for the lifts.


    They then realized how huge the building was!


    "Good morning!" Cui Zhi and the others greeted the front desk people as they walked in.


    "Morning!" They greeted back.


    "You guys are back, how was the concert?" Qiu Ya Ting asked as Phoenix had just returned from their two-weeks long concert in Country K, last week, and were given a week''s off.


    "It was very successful! All the sixty thousand tickets were sold out!" Fu Chang Mu said excitedly.


    "Congratulations!" The front desk people congratulated immediately.


    "Thank you!" They thanked with a broad and innocent smile.


    The front desk people chuckled at their cuteness.


    "Are you here for boss?" Qiu Ya Ting asked in a tone that was more like a statement because when ''Phoenix'' came to the office, most of the time, they would be looking for Mo Xi.


    "Mm," Rui Han nodded.


    Qiu Ya Ting chuckled, "She is already in her office."


    Usually, Liu Ze Ming and the others would come earlier than Mo Xi. However, as their popularity rose, many fans crowded outside the front gate. Hence they had a hard time getting in.


    "Thanks!"


    "Are you two new here?" Liu Ze Ming asked Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui, who was staring at them with wide eyes.


    "OMG! So handsome!" Yu Jia Hui exclaimed when she looked at them with wide eyes.


    Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui didn''t expect that they would meet big stars on the very first day of reporting to Blue Diamond Entertainment, so the two of them held each other''s arms as they looked at ''Phoenix'' with wide eyes.


    Seeing that Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui were stunned, Qiu Ya Ting laughed, "The five of you are scaring them."


    Over the past three months, the company not only increased their workforce, but other students also applied for an internship at Blue Diamond Entertainment, and every time the students came and saw big stars like Phoenix, they would stutter as well.


    Yu Jia Hui immediately teased Liu Ze Ming, just like what she would do when she meets handsome guys, "Handsome guy, would you grab my arm, so I can tell my friends that an angel has touched me?"


    When Qiu Ya Ting heard Yu Jia Hui''s words, she immediately laughed because she has never seen such a daring girl in the company before.


    Liu Ze Ming and the others coughed desperately as they were shocked by Yu Jia Hui''s words.


    Qiao Xin Yi''s mind finally flew back when she heard the coughs.


    Qiao Xin Yi then replied, "Hi¡­ Hi¡­ Hi! I¡­ We¡­ We are here for an internship."


    Cui Zhi and the others then laughed when they heard Qiao Xin Yi''s reply.


    They started to wonder how these two girls became friends when their personality was so different.


    Liu Ze Ming then added, "Do you all know where the lifts are? We are going up as well. We can bring you to the lifts."


    "Real¡­ Really? Thank¡­ Thank you," Qiao Xin Yi replied.


    "Let''s go then," Fu Chang Mu said as they started to walk to the lifts.


    They got into the lift together, and Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui alighted at the 50th level first, while the others alighted at the top floor, 80th level, which is the level where Mo Xi''s office was located.


    They went to the meeting room while they wait for Mo Xi to finish the work she had at hand.

 Chapter 180 - Interns

    "Boss! Directors!" They greeted when Mo Xi, Gu Ran Yi, and Wang Hui entered the meeting room.


    "I called you all here to ask your opinions about taking the National High School Examinations."


    They stared at Mo Xi and blinked their eyes a few times.


    "I arranged all those lessons for everyone in the company is to let you all live a life without regrets. I want you all to do as many things as you all wish to. The lessons are meant for all of you to be able to take the National High School Examinations and be able to enter a good university and study whatever you all want to. Some of you joined the entertainment industry because of passion and interest, while others joined it because they didn''t have a choice. So, I want you all to have a chance to think about what you all want to do in life. You all can choose to study anything, be it medicine, science, mathematics, business, music, or anything related to the entertainment industry as well. It is your choice. I would fund the educational expenses depending on circumstances, and all you all have to make sure is that you all can balance studies and work. I won''t make work your focus because that would defeat the purpose of letting you all go to universities."


    They stared at Mo Xi and blinked hard again.


    Gu Ran Yi and Wang Hui chuckled while looking at their adorable expressions.


    Mo Xi laughed as well, "Take some time to think about it."


    They nodded their heads and went to the recording studio to start working again.


    Wang Hui left the meeting room to proceed with her work while Mo Xi and Gu Ran Yi remained in the meeting room to meet Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui.


    Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui were in the lounge at the 50th level waiting for instructions to meet the Human Resource Director and Chief Executive Officer when they were informed to proceed to the 80th level.


    Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui walked into the meeting room timidly as they were nervous about meeting the boss of Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "Good morning! We are here for the internship! Nice to meet you all!" Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui bowed when they greeted without even looking at who was in front of them.


    Mo Xi and Gu Ran Yi let out soft laughter.


    "Take a seat," Gu Ran Yi said.


    "Thank you!" Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui then looked up.


    "Sister Mo Xi?!" Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui stepped back instantly due to the shock.


    "Relax, we don''t bite," Mo Xi laughed again.


    "Sister Mo Xi, you¡­ you are the boss of Blue Diamond Entertainment?!" Yu Jia Hui asked.


    "Take a seat."


    Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui sat down immediately.


    "I am the Human Resource Director, Raelie. She is our boss, the founder and also the Chief Executive Officer of Blue Diamond Entertainment, Mo Xi."


    Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui sucked in a deep breath when they heard what Gu Ran Yi said.


    Mo Xi then explained why she was here, "Students that come here for internship have to sign an agreement that they would not leak any information about the company to anyone. As it concerns the entire company''s and the artists'' privacy, I have to meet all students that are coming here for internships."


    "We understand!"


    Mo Xi and Gu Ran Yi smiled and slightly nodded at each other to show their agreement that Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui could work at Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Gu Ran Yi then handed over the contracts to them.


    "Even though you are interns, you will get to receive similar benefits as a full-time employee, except for the salary and discounts you all can receive for making purchases at Imperial Jade Palace."


    "Huh?" Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui were confused.


    "All workers in Blue Diamond Entertainment..." Gu Ran Yi explained everything to the two girls.


    5 minutes later.


    "What the heck! I feel like I just hit the jackpot!" Yu Jia Hui exclaimed without thinking. Shortly, she realized that it was inappropriate, and her face turned red, "Sorry!"


    Mo Xi and Gu Ran Yi just laughed, "It''s fine."


    After Yu Jia Hui and Qiao Xin Yi signed the agreement, Gu Ran Yi then told them where to go, "Report to the relevant departments, and there would be a mentor guiding you all. Also, remember not to tell others anything about Boss."


    "Understood! Thank you!" Yu Jia Hui and Qiao Xin Yi then quickly left the meeting room.


    Qiao Xin Yi went to the Public Relations Department, and her work went smoothly.


    Yu Jia Hui went to the Technology Department, and the moment she entered the office, she was stunned to see a handsome looking man.


    Yu Jia Hui''s face immediately turned red, and she stuttered, "Hi¡­Hi. I am Yu¡­ Yu Jia Hui, the new intern¡­ intern student for the Technology Department.


    That was a first for Yu Jia Hui because it has only been her making boys go stutter and not the other way around.


    Jackson looked at Yu Jia Hui and remembered that there was an intern coming today.


    So, he answered happily, as usual, "I am Jackson, your mentor. From today onwards, you will be working in that private office with me because that''s my office."


    Yu Jia Hui''s face turned redder, "Ok!"


    On the other side. Tang Xi Hospital.


    Tang Shao Chen was resting in his office after a surgery when Mo Xi texted him.


    [Happy Birthday! Hope you like the birthday surprise!]


    [Thanks?]


    [Hehe, feel free to use my desk, but not my room.]


    [???]


    Tang Shao Chen waited very long for Mo Xi''s reply, but she didn''t.


    Tang Shao Chen''s eyebrows scrunched up, and at that moment, someone knocked on the door, "Hi, I am Bai Su Fei. I came here for an internship."

 Chapter 181 - Be My Boyfriend

    "Come in."


    Bai Su Fei entered the office, and Tang Shao Chen looked at Bai Su Fei.


    "I will be your mentor while you are doing your internship here, so that''s your work area," Tang Shao Chen pointed at the only other desk in the office.


    "Thank you!" Bai Su Fei then went to the desk and placed her things before returning to Tang Shao Chen.


    "What do I have to do now?"


    "Follow me wherever I go. I am going to do rounds now," Tang Shao Chen said as he took the white coat and wore it again.


    Bai Su Fei quickly wore her coat and followed Tang Shao Chen to do rounds.


    Tang Shao Chen took out his phone as he walked in front slightly.


    [Thanks.]


    The corners of Tang Shao Chen''s lips curved up.


    Bai Su Fei, who was following at the back, looked at Tang Shao Chen a little dreamily.


    The moment she entered the office earlier on, her heart skipped a beat when she saw him. She almost jumped up in joy when Tang Shao Chen told her that he was going to be her mentor.


    Next day. Tang Xi Hospital.


    "Senior brother, will you be my boyfriend?" Bai Su Fei asked Tang Shao Chen.


    Bai Su Fei is usually shy, but when it comes to issues like relationships, she would be more dominant and bring out the style she had as someone who grew up in the underworld.


    Tang Shao Chen looked at Bai Su Fei for a moment before turning back to his case file, "I am not interested in kids."


    "But I am not a kid, I am above twenty, so I am of the legal age to even get married."


    Tang Shao Chen then glanced at Bai Su Fei''s chest and looked at Bai Su Fei again with the look that says ''Too small'' to not be a kid. After showing Bai Su Fei that face, he looked back down at his files.


    Bai Su Fei understood what Tang Shao Chen was trying to say, so her face turned red because this was the first time a guy just looked at her chest like that.


    "At least it is not an airport¡­" Bai Su Fei''s head hung low, feeling a little sad as this was the first time that she confessed to someone face-to-face, and yet she was rejected because of the size of her breast.


    Tang Shao Chen suppressed his laughter, but the corner of his lips still rose up.


    Two weeks later.


    "Dad, Mo Chen still hadn''t divorce that nobody, what are we going to do?"


    "I didn''t know Mo Chen would hire so many people to protect that nobody, none of them could get close to that nobody!"


    "What are we going to do? Are we really just going to let that nobody lives a happy life?"


    "Of course not, never mind, I will call White Wolf to help us."


    "White Wolf? Would they help us?"


    "I don''t know, but we could give it a try."


    XX High School.


    "Who are you all?" Mo Xi asked the group of people that surrounded her in the classroom.


    Lessons were over for the day, and all students have gone back to their dormitories, but Mo Xi stayed in the classroom to finish her work while waiting for Jing Mo Chen to finish his work and so that she could find him later.


    "You don''t have to know who we are because we are only here to capture you," One of the men said.


    The group of people then moved into the classroom and tried to attack Mo Xi.


    "What are you all doing?!" Bai Lang Yi''s voice rang in the hallway.


    Bai Lang Yi walked forward quickly and saw that Mo Xi was in the class.


    "Third young master!" The group of people greeted.


    "Answer my question!"


    "Third young master, we are here to capture this girl." One of the men said.


    Bai Lang Yi looked at Mo Xi worriedly, afraid that Mo Xi would misunderstand him.


    "Who gave you permission?!" Bai Lang Yi raised his voice in anger.


    "First young master gave us the permission," The man replied.


    Bai Lang Yi''s eyebrows scrunched up immediately because he knew that his brother wouldn''t do such things, "My brother wouldn''t do such things."


    Mo Xi chuckled and looked at the man who replied Bai Lang Yi''s question, "You said that Bai Lang Yu gave you the permission to capture me, Mo Xi?"


    "If not?" The man replied in annoyance.


    Mo Xi scoffed and took out her phone to call Bai Lang Yu.


    Bai Lang Yu answered the call almost immediately, "Something wrong?"


    Bai Lang Yu''s voice sounded in the classroom as Mo Xi had placed it on speaker.


    Bai Lang Yi was surprised to hear Bai Lang Yu''s voice and more surprised when he realized that Mo Xi knows Bai Lang Yu.


    The men''s faces were all white from fear when they heard Bai Lang Yu''s voice because they didn''t expect that Mo Xi had Bai Lang Yu''s number. They even wondered why Bai Lang Yu would permit them to capture Mo Xi if they were close!


    "Your men came to school to capture me and said that you permitted them. Young Master Bai, may I know what I did for you to capture me?" Mo Xi said in a joking manner.


    "What?!" Bai Lang Yu jumped up from his seat when he exclaimed.


    "Brother, Group White said that you gave them permission to capture my friend," Bai Lang Yi answered.


    "I didn''t give them any permission to capture anyone," Bai Lang Yu''s voice became deep and filled with anger.


    "Then what do I do with your people?" Mo Xi asked.


    "Wait wherever you are, I will come and settle it."


    "Ok."


    Mo Xi hung up the phone call and sat cross-legged in her seat while she continued with her work.


    The people in Group White were all shaking in fear when they heard that Bai Lang Yu was going to come, but they couldn''t run or do anything else because Bai Lang Yi was around as well. Hence, they stood still and could only hope that things wouldn''t be too bad for them.


    "You know my brother?" Bai Lang Yi asked Mo Xi.

 Chapter 182 - Important Friend

    "Mhm. Your brother captured Meng Li''s brother last time because of a misunderstanding, so I met him then. After that, he helped Meng Li''s brother with the company''s matters, so we became friends."


    "Did you approach me because of my brother?"


    "No, I didn''t know until I met you in class that day, and I guessed it based on how the class reacted to you and how your faces have some similarities."


    "Really?"


    "Why would I bother to lie to you? I am married and have no interest in people other than my husband."


    Bai Lang Yi chuckled, "Alright."


    Mo Xi and Bai Lang Yi then stayed in the class as they waited for Bai Lang Yu to come.


    Ten minutes later, Bai Lang Yu came into the classroom speedily.


    "First young master!" The men greeted.


    "Xi, are you alright?!" Bai Lang Yu ignored them.


    "Sister Mo!" Bai Lang Yu''s group greeted immediately.


    Bai Lang Yu and Bai Lang Yi saw Mo Xi as an important friend and maybe even a family member. Hence, they cared about what Mo Xi thinks of them and cared about her safety.


    Mo Xi smiled at Bai Lang Yu''s team and chuckled, "Do you think that I would get hurt by your people? Especially by people from level one? Furthermore, Lang Yi stopped them before they could take any actions."


    The skills of people in White Wolf were grouped just like the levels in Taekwondo, Group White had the lowest skill level, and Black-Nine had the highest skill level.


    The people protecting Bai Lang Yu and Bai Lang Yi are people from Black-Nine, and they are separated into three groups because if Bai Su Fei returned, she too would have a group.


    "That''s good," Bai Lang Yu breathed a sigh of relief knowing that Mo Xi wasn''t hurt.


    "Who gave you all the permission to do such things, and who gave you the orders?!" Bai Lang Yu roared.


    "First young master, we are sorry!" They immediately apologized as they knew how Bai Lang Yu''s style and temperament.


    "First young master, Leader told us that he received a call from a man called Huang Ping Chang and that that man would give us a sum of money if we capture a girl named ''Mo Xi''¡­" The man immediately explained, "¡­ He said that he had asked you for your permission."


    "Huang Ping Chang?" Mo Xi laughed.


    "You know him?" Bai Lang Yu and Bai Lang Yi looked at Mo Xi.


    "His daughter is trying to get me and my husband to divorce because his daughter likes my husband."


    "Your husband didn''t send people to protect you?" Bai Lang Yu and Bai Lang Yi felt a little disapproving of Jing Mo Chen as they thought that Jing Mo Chen didn''t have the ability to protect Mo Xi.


    "He did. But I think because the people that came to capture me today are from White Wolf, they had all thought that they came for Lang Yi, afterall we know that White Wolf wouldn''t capture me."


    "I am very sorry for what happened. Do you need any help with the matters regarding Huang Ping Chang and his daughter?"


    "It is fine. You don''t have to apologize. We will deal with the matters on our own. By the way, do you have any relations with Huang Ping Chang and Huang Shipping Company?"


    "No," Bai Lang Yu shook his head.


    "Great. Anyway, if you have, I would suggest you cut all ties with Huang Ping Chang and the company immediately."


    "We don''t, so there are no ties to cut."


    "Alright, I will go find my husband now. Thanks for the help today!"


    Mo Xi packed her stuff and left to find Jing Mo Chen.


    Bai Lang Yu and Bai Lang Yi looked at Group White disapprovingly and angrily.


    They left the school immediately and went back to White Wolf''s base.


    Group White was really scared stiff by Bai Lang Yu and Bai Lang Yi''s cold aura.


    The leader of Group White wasn''t around with the others earlier on as he was with Huang Ping Chang.


    "Leader White, thank you for the help!" Huang Ping Chang thanked.


    "No worries, just remember to give me the money."


    "Of course."


    While they were drinking, Leader White''s phone rang, and he was summoned back to the base immediately.


    Leader White didn''t know what happened at XX High School, so he thought that the plan succeeded.


    "Leader White, you have got the guts to give permission to the others in my name, hmm?"


    Leader White''s face turned white immediately when he heard Bai Lang Yu''s question.


    "First young master, I was wrong! Please forgive me!" Leader White screamed as he was being pulled to the dungeon.


    Not just Bai Lang Yu wouldn''t forgive Leader White, and Bai Lang Yi wouldn''t either. The first group of Black-Nine, who Mo Xi had trained, wouldn''t forgive them also. Hence, what awaits Leader White would only be purely painful torture.


    Screams could be heard in the dungeon.


    White Wolf hardly ever used the dungeon unless someone committed something very wrong. Hence people of White Wolf were shaking in fear when they heard that Leader White was being punished in the cell.


    They secretly lighted a candle for Leader White in their hearts and marked down Mo Xi''s name as their most important VIP so that they wouldn''t have to suffer the same punishments as Leader White, no Ex-Leader White.


    Jing Mansion. Right Wing.


    "Are you hurt?" Jing Mo Chen looked at Mo Xi worriedly when he heard what Mo Xi had said.


    "No, the two young masters Bai prevented White Group''s attack."


    "Seems like you are very close with them after all the training and lessons, mm?"


    Jing Mo Chen''s vinegar jar had toppled!


    "We are just very good friends, and I can see it in their eyes that they take me as a very important friend and family member. Nothing else."


    "Good girl," Jing Mo Chen pecked Mo Xi''s lips as a reward.


    "Have you prepared everything?"

 Chapter 183 - Withdrawing

    "Mhm. Now that they even went through the effort of contacting White Wolf''s people to harm you, I will never let them off."


    "Just tell me if you need extra help, although I believe that you don''t need any," Mo Xi smiled.


    Mo Xi then kissed Jing Mo Chen''s lips to thank him.


    "Who said I don''t need help?" Jing Mo Chen said and took Mo Xi''s hand and placed it on his burning hot and hard friend below.


    Mo Xi coughed a little, and she withdrew her hand quickly, but Jing Mo Chen pulled her closer to him and started kissing her.


    Jing Mo Chen''s kisses became deeper and deeper, but Mo Xi stopped him just when he was about to lose control, "I am on my period today¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen quickly suppressed his desires and asked, "Isn''t your period supposed to come next week?"


    "I think because I haven''t been sleeping and eating regularly these few days, so my period came earlier."


    "Does it hurt?" Jing Mo Chen''s palm covered her stomach to give her some warmth.


    "Nope, but I still like it when you do this," Mo Xi grinned.


    Mo Xi then asked, "Do you want me to use my hand to help you?"


    Mo Xi felt that it was a little mean to leave Jing Mo Chen being tortured, so she wanted to offer him some help.


    Jing Mo Chen''s body felt as though it was burning again, and he kissed Mo Xi again while putting her hand on his burning friend.


    Next day at Huang Shipping Company.


    "What?! Didn''t you say that everything would work?!" Huang Ping Chang shouted through the phone.


    "We are not going to help you with your work! First young master found out what we did, and he doesn''t like it when people try to get us to do bad things!" Ex-Leader White said.


    "How could you go back on your words?!" Huang Ping Chang raised his voice again.


    The Ex-Leader White hung up the call immediately.


    "Hello?! Hello?! Damn it!"


    "Dad, what''s wrong, did the plan succeed?"


    "It failed!"


    Huang Ya Wen was about to ask the reason when Huang Ping Chang''s assistant rushed in, "Boss! Jing Corporation is withdrawing all their collaboration with our company!"


    "What?!"


    "Jing Corporation had withdrawn all their collaborations with our company, cutting all ties of Jing Corporation and Huang Shipping Company!"


    "He really is willing to give up Jing Corporation for that nobody?!" Huang Ya Wen was in disbelieved, "No! I have to find Mo Chen! I have to stop him from doing something stupid!"


    Huang Ya Wen rushed to Jing Corporation with Huang Ping Chang.


    Jing Corporation.


    "Mo Chen¡­ Why would you go so far for a nobody¡­ Mo Chen¡­ Don''t be so foolish to destroy Jing Corporation for a nobody¡­" Huang Ya Wen sobbed.


    "Feng Rui."


    "Yes, boss," Feng Rui then went forward and slapped Huang Ya Wen''s face.


    Feng Rui had never slept a woman before, so he felt a little ungentlemanly when he was about to slap Huang Ya Wen. However, when he thought about what Huang Ya Wen had done and said to Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen, he didn''t hesitate to slap Huang Ya Wen.


    "Ah!" Huang Ya Wen screamed in pain as she landed on the floor, "Mo Chen¡­ How could you do this to me¡­"


    "My dear daughter! Little Chen! How could you do this!"


    "She insulted my wife, so why can''t I?"


    "Little Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so foolish," Huang Ping Chang sighed.


    "The foolish one is you. I warned you not to think about harming my wife. Since you didn''t bother to heed my warning, then I would not hesitate to destroy Huang Shipping Company."


    "Little Chen, do you think that you can destroy Huang Shipping Company so easily? The only one that would suffer is Jing Corporation."


    Huang Ping Chang''s phone rang immediately after, "Boss! Other companies are also withdrawing their collaborations with our company!"


    "What?!" Huang Ping Chang exclaimed and looked at Jing Mo Chen immediately.


    Huang Ping Chang helped Huang Ya Wen up, and they left Jing Corporation immediately to find out what was going on in Huang Shipping Company.


    Huang Shipping Company.


    The moment Huang Ping Chang and Huang Ya Wen entered the office, the assistant rushed in, "Boss! The company''s stocks are plummeting because of the withdrawals of all those companies!"


    "What?! Why would so many companies withdraw? Do they not know how much damage their companies would suffer if they can''t ship their goods out or ship their goods in?!"


    Another assistant rushed in, "Boss! The shareholders are selling their shares, and the investors are withdrawing all their investments!"


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Dad, is the company going to be alright?"


    "Don''t worry. They are just a small portion of the people that work with our company, a momentary fall in stocks is good because it would rise even higher later."


    30 minutes later.


    The assistants rushed in, "Boss! The police are looking for you!"


    "Why?!"


    "They have evidence of us shipping illegal drugs in and out of our country, and they have evidence of you accepting bribes¡­"


    Huang Ping Chang and Huang Ya Wen''s face turned white immediately.


    News of Huang Ping Chang accepting bribes to transport illegal products and drugs spread like fire and Huang Shipping Company was destroyed in a matter of a few hours.


    A less well-known shipping company known as ''J & M Shipping Corporation'' swept through the shipping industry as companies seek to collaborate with them.


    After Huang Ping Chang was thrown into jail, he then realized that Jing Mo Chen had already created his own shipping company a long time ago. Jing Mo Chen had been very merciful to them because he let Huang Shipping Company reign the shipping industry by allowing ''J & M Shipping Corporation'' to have a low profile in the shipping industry. If everyone had known at the start that ''J & M Shipping Corporation'' belonged to Jing Mo Chen, Huang Shipping Company wouldn''t have been able to reign the shipping industry.


    Huang Ping Chang was filled with regrets. Regrets of thinking too highly of himself and Huang Shipping Company, and regrets of helping his dear daughter with such unrealistic ideas.

 Chapter 184 - Kiss

    Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Yu Jia Hui looked at Jackson as he was typing away on the laptop.


    Yu Jia Hui and Jackson shared an enclosed office. Hence she often looked at Jackson without holding back. Jackson was the chief of the IT leaders chosen by everyone, so he got a private office. As for her, because she was an intern student, she was assigned to Jackson to be the mentee. Other workers in the IT department worked in the open office outside the enclosed office.


    It had been a while ever since Yu Jia Hui met Jackson, who is her mentor, but she still felt very captivated. She met many handsome guys before and had done it before with her ex-boyfriend. Hence, she wasn''t that shy about such matters.


    However, this was the first time she felt so captivated, both mentally and physically. Sometimes, she was worried that she might just lunge at him, especially since he was so cute and ditzy.


    Yu Jia Hui knew that she has fallen in love because whatever that she was feeling for Jackson was different from whatever that she had felt before.


    Furthermore, she would think about Jackson the whole day, it would be the first thing on her mind when she woke up and the last person she thought of before she slept.


    Moreover, the way she would feel jealous when other girls give Jackson chocolates and flowers confirmed that she has fallen for Jackson.


    Yu Jia Hui quickly looked back at her laptop and continued working to keep her mind away from thoughts that she shouldn''t have. Jackson was too innocent for her to teach him such stuff.


    However, the thought kept appearing in her mind, and she couldn''t concentrate on her work at all. Unknowingly, she had already stood up and walked towards Jackson.


    Jackson looked up when a shadow cast on his laptop screen.


    "Master, please be my boyfriend?" Yu Jia Hui cornered Jackson and placed her hands on the wall behind Jackson, and kissed him.


    ''Master'' was the way Yu Jia Hui addressed Jackson because Jackson was very skilled with all things related to technology.


    Jackson''s eyes widen immediately, "Mm!!"


    When Yu Jia Hui''s lips left his lips, he immediately covered his mouth, "Pervert! You stole my first kiss!"


    Yu Jia Hui was shocked when she heard Jackson''s words, "Your first kiss?!"


    "Ya! I am going to tell Boss about this!" Jackson stood up as he wanted to complain to Mo Xi about whatever that happened. However, he was only able to take two steps from his seat because Yu Jia Hui pushed him onto his chair again.


    "Since it was your first kiss and I stole it, then I should be responsible for it. Be my boyfriend then. I will take care of you."


    Before Jackson could react, Yu Jia Hui cornered Jackson again and kissed the life out of him.


    Although Jackson was always serious, calm, and responsible when it comes to working, and when dealing with things related to the criminal groups, he was still a newbie in relationships. Since young, he devoted his time to doing research and inventing things, and he didn''t care about matters such as love. Hence, he didn''t know what was going on and how to react when Yu Jia Hui kissed him at first.


    Jackson only knows that Yu Jia Hui''s kisses seemed to have ignited something in his heart, and after some time, he responded to her kisses.


    Yu Jia Hui was thrilled when Jackson responded to her kisses, and she immediately sat on his laps to deepen the kiss.


    Throughout the kiss, Yu Jia Hui was in control, and Jackson was left breathless.


    Jackson started to feel that he couldn''t breathe anymore, and so he gently and unwillingly pushed Yu Jia Hui''s shoulders.


    Yu Jia Hui smiled, "Dummy, breathe in between kisses."


    After Yu Jia Hui finished her words, she moved forward again and kissed him deeply again.


    After a few times of trying, Jackson finally knew how to breathe while kissing.


    Jackson held onto Yu Jia Hui''s waist and pulled her closer. This time around, he took over the control of the kisses, and Yu Jia Hui was the one that was left breathless.


    Yu Jia Hui started to feel that she couldn''t breathe, and her body was beginning to feel weak, so she began to hit Jackson''s chest gently.


    Jackson left her lips, unwillingly, "What was that?"


    Yu Jia Hui gasped for air before she answered, "Kiss?"


    "But how could kisses make me see sparks and lose my mind?" Jackson asked innocently, not knowing whatever he was feeling meant.


    Yu Jia Hui coughed a little as she felt as though she was the big bad wolf that was eating up the little rabbit.


    "That must mean that you share the same feelings as me. I like you, and you like me."


    "Really?" Jackson asked.


    "Mm. So, be my boyfriend."


    "Does it mean that I get to kiss you all the time?" Jackson asked.


    "Mm! Wait, no, not all the time because we would have to go home, and we still have work to do."


    Jackson thought for a moment, "Alright. If you live in my house, I can kiss you all the time, right? Except for the working time, of course."


    Yu Jia Hui coughed again, "Live in your house?"


    "Mhm."


    Yu Jia Hui coughed vigorously because Jackson was so innocent, "Let me think about it."


    "So, we are girlfriend and boyfriend now, right?"


    "Mm."


    Jackson looked at the time and turned back to look at Yu Jia Hui, "Great, it''s break time now. So, it''s not working time, and we can continue kissing."


    Without waiting for Yu Jia Hui to reply, Jackson kissed Yu Jia Hui''s lips again. Ever since the kiss just now, he kept feeling like he wanted to taste more of Yu Jia Hui, but he didn''t know how to get more of her. The only way he knew now was to kiss her, and so he did.

 Chapter 185 - All Your fault

    Blue Diamond Entertainment''s dining area.


    Mo Xi noticed that Jackson and Yu Jia Hui came later than usual today, and when she saw them, she smiled.


    Yu Jia Hui and Jackson sat down with Mo Xi and the others after taking their food.


    "Although I don''t forbid office love, do concentrate on your work during office hours. Kissing once in a while during office hours is fine, but please watch your surroundings," Mo Xi teased.


    Yu Jia Hui choked on her water because she didn''t expect that Mo Xi was so sharp and direct, while Jackson just smiled and patted her back innocently.


    The rest of them just looked at Yu Jia Hui and Jackson. Some of them had their eyes wide in shock while others teased the two.


    Two weeks later. XX High School.


    "AHHH!" The students and the teacher who was teaching in the class shouted suddenly.


    Huang Ya Wen dashed into the classroom with a knife, "It is all your fault! It is all your fault that my father is in jail!"


    The students in the class all went to a corner of the classroom, far away from Huang Ya Wen.


    Bai Lang Yi stood up immediately and covered Mo Xi from Huang Ya Wen''s sight and glared at Huang Ya Wen with a dangerous glint while Lu Jin Sheng and the others pulled Mo Xi back and shielded her away as well.


    Though Huang Ya Wen''s body stiffened momentarily because of the dangerous glint in Bai Lang Yi''s eyes, she didn''t care about her own life anymore, "Mo Xi! It is all your fault! You should die!"


    "This lady, please relax and put the knife down," The teacher tried to calm Huang Ya Wen.


    "Shut up!" Huang Ya Wen shouted and lunged at Mo Xi.


    However, before Huang Ya Wen could even get close to Mo Xi, she was taken down by two separate forces.


    "Third young master, Sister Mo, sorry to have alarmed you," Leader of the third Group Black-Nine apologized.


    After people in White Wolf marked Mo Xi as their most important VIP, they decided to call Mo Xi as ''Sister Mo'' as though she was the boss of the White Wolf as well.


    "Madam, sorry to have alarmed you," Group A apologized to Mo Xi.


    Bai Lang Yi and Mo Xi nodded at them.


    "Let me go! I must kill her! Let me go! It is all your fault!" Huang Ya Wen screamed madly.


    Two people, each from the two groups, held down Huang Ya Wen as she was kneeling on the floor, with her arms held by the two people.


    Mo Xi got up from her seat and walked towards Huang Ya Wen. Bai Lang Yi immediately grabbed onto Mo Xi''s arm to prevent her from going near Huang Ya Wen.


    "It''s fine. They have already caught her."


    Mo Xi then walked forward again, "Loosen a little. She is bleeding already."


    The two people looked at each other before they reduce their strength a little so that Huang Ya Wen''s legs won''t be pressed against the floor so roughly, but enough to hold her down.


    Mo Xi then looked at Huang Ya Wen, "Did I ask your father or Huang Shipping Company to accept bribery?"


    "Did I ask your father or Huang Shipping Company to transport drugs and other illegal products?"


    "Did I ask your father or Huang Shipping Company to think too highly of themselves?"


    "Did we frame your father or Huang Shipping Company?"


    "Did Mo Chen not warn you not to harm me?"


    "Did we ask you to demean yourself by being shameless?"


    "Did we ask you to think highly of yourself?"


    "Don''t think that just because your father''s doings weren''t exposed before then, he would be safe all the time."


    "Everyone has to pay for the mistakes that they make, be it big or small."


    Huang Ya Wen''s heart dropped a little with every question that Mo Xi asked. What Mo Xi said was right. Her father was the one that committed those things. Her father, her mother, and she thought too highly of themselves and Huang Shipping Company. That''s why they fell so nastily.


    Despite knowing all these, she was just not resigned to it. She just wanted someone to blame, someone to prove that she was still high and mighty.


    "It''s your fault! If it weren''t for you, Mo Chen would never have done this to us! Why can''t you leave him alone and let him be with me?!"


    Mo Xi didn''t respond to what Huang Ya Wen said. Instead, she asked her a question, "You have many people that liked you or even loved you and pursued you, right?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then why didn''t you get together with them?"


    "Why would I be with them when I don''t love them?!"


    "Then why would Mo Chen be with you when he doesn''t love you? And why should I divorce him when we love each other?"


    "You didn''t accept the others because you don''t love them, so why would you expect Mo Chen to accept you when he doesn''t love you?"


    "If you can''t even accept the others when they put in all the efforts and pursued you for so long, why would you think that Mo Chen would accept you just because you love him?"


    "In your eyes, they are worthless and incompatible to you because you felt that only Mo Chen could be compatible with you, but isn''t this what all other women that like Mo Chen would say?"


    "Isn''t this the way people think when they love someone?"


    "Do not impose on others what you yourself do not desire."


    "The moment you tried to approach Mo Chen through Mo Ling, you already made the biggest mistake. Be it me, Mo Chen, or the Jing family, we hate it when people make use of others."


    "You are indeed a very wonderful person. You are smart, pretty, come from a good family, and have good etiquette in public. However, your heart isn''t pure. Schemes after schemes, attacks after attacks, aren''t you afraid to look at yourself in the mirror?"

 Chapter 186 - Pregnant

    "Love makes one stronger, not uglier. Your love for Mo Chen isn''t like what love should be. Your love is selfish. Your love is simply possessiveness."


    "Love is when you wish for the person you love to be happy, even if that person you love doesn''t love you back."


    "If you still think that it is my fault after hearing all this, then I would say that you are hopeless."


    "Your family''s business has indeed gone down, but with your capabilities and with your education level, you can always start a new business."


    "You are angry that the family business that made you very proud of just disappeared in a matter of hours, but others may not."


    "Your father helped in transporting drugs and other illegal products, do you know how many lives could be destroyed and lost just because of your father''s aid?"


    "Now that your father is in jail, and you and your mother are free of guilt because you two don''t know about your father''s doing, then take this chance to start a new life and mend your mistakes."


    After Mo Xi finished speaking, she went back to her seat and took out a medical kit before she returned to Huang Ya Wen and treated her wounds.


    Lu Jin Sheng and the others looked at Mo Xi in disbelieved as they thought, ''Her occupational habit is acting again¡­''


    Huang Ya Wen went speechless, and she looked at Mo Xi, who was treating her wound for a long while before she started crying.


    After Mo Xi treated Huang Ya Wen''s wounds, Mo Xi went back to her seat and continued her work as though nothing happened.


    Huang Ya Wen cried for a long while, and the students and teacher in the class didn''t dare to move or make a single noise as they feared that it might agitate Huang Ya Wen.


    After discussing with the others, Mo Xi then let off Huang Ya Wen.


    Before Huang Ya Wen left, "¡­ Sorry¡­", and left hurriedly.


    Mo Xi chuckled, "See, I told you all we should give her another chance."


    Jing Bo Chuan and the others gave her thumbs up with an unbelievable expression.


    Time flew by again, and it was Chinese New Year''s Eve, which happened to be Jing Mo Chen''s birthday.


    7 p.m. in Jing Mansion. Main House.


    Yang, Lu, and Jing family all gathered together for the reunion dinner.


    The dining table was filled with cooked fish, chicken, and pork. There were also various vegetables and many other foods placed in the hotpots.


    They chatted happily while they ate, and Jing Mo Chen helped Mo Xi to debone the fish and placed it on her plate.


    "Aye, my dear sister is well doted," Lu Jin Xiao laughed.


    "Of course, little Xi is the only one that could capture Mo Chen''s heart. If he doesn''t dote on little Xi, who would, right?" Yang Shu Ling chimed in.


    "That''s right, plus doting on his wife should be a given!" Jing Cang laughed.


    Mo Xi''s face went red, and she picked up the fish meat that Jing Mo Chen had deboned for her. However, before the fish reached her mouth, she suddenly felt nauseous and dashed to the toilet.


    Everyone in the dining room was stunned by Mo Xi''s actions, and they blinked rapidly.


    Jing Mo Chen immediately followed Mo Xi and patted on her back as she puked.


    "Are you alright?! What''s wrong?!" Jing Mo Chen asked worriedly as he looked at her.


    "I''m fine."


    "No, we have to go to the hospital to check."


    Before Mo Xi could say anything, Jing Mo Chen carried her towards the dining room to tell them that he would be bringing Mo Xi to the hospital to check.


    When Jing Mo Chen reached the dining room, they asked Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi what happened and if Mo Xi was alright.


    "I will bring little Xi to the hospital for a check-up now," Jing Mo Chen announced.


    "Go, go, go," Yang Shu Ling and the elders said worriedly.


    Mo Xi''s face turned red, and she stopped Jing Mo Chen, "We don''t have to go to the hospital¡­"


    "You must go to the hospital. We need to know why you vomited all of a sudden."


    "That''s right."


    "It''s better to get a check."


    ¡­


    Everyone else agreed.


    Jing Mo Chen immediately carried Mo Xi and was about to step out of the dining room when Mo Xi babbled, "I am pregnant!"


    Jing Mo Chen continued walking for a while until he suddenly processed what Mo Xi said.


    The whole dining room was silent.


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Mo Xi with wide eyes then looked at her stomach, "What did you say?"


    Mo Xi''s face turned redder, "I am pregnant¡­ It''s been about one and a half months¡­"


    "Little Xi! You are pregnant?!" Yang Shu Ling was the first to react.


    "Yes, Mom, I am pregnant."


    "Ah!!!"


    "I am going to be a grandfather again!"


    "I am going to be a grandmother again too!"


    "I am going to be a great grandmother!!"


    ¡­


    Everyone in the room was excited by the news, except for Jing Mo Chen who was still in a daze.


    "That''s wonderful!!! Brother, you are going to be a father soon!" Jing Mo Ling jumped up and down from the excitement.


    The elders were all smiling, and they chatted excitedly.


    Jing Mo Chen''s mind finally came back, "I am going to be a father soon?"


    "Mmm!"


    Jing Mo Chen''s face lit up happily, and he swirled Mo Xi in his arms.


    "Mo Chen, be careful!"


    The elders warned.


    Jing Mo Chen immediately placed Mo Xi down and kissed her lips.


    However, after the momentary happiness, Jing Mo Chen''s face became solemn again, "We have to go to the hospital."


    "Husband, I am really fine."


    "When did you find out that you are pregnant?"


    "Two weeks after New Year''s Eve," Mo Xi tilted her head to the side as she scratched her head a little because she felt a bit guilty for keeping it from Jing Mo Chen.

 Chapter 187 - Dote On You

    "You kept it from me until now?"


    "I was worried that you would be too worried about it, and I wanted to give you a surprise, so I thought of telling you all today after the dinner, but I didn''t expect that I would suddenly feel nauseous¡­"


    "Didn''t you still have your periods these two months?"


    Mo Xi scratched her nose, "I lied about the period because I didn''t want you to be so anxious at the start¡­"


    "You¡­" Jing Mo Chen was a little angry at Mo Xi because she lied to him and kept her pregnancy from him for so long, "What if I couldn''t hold it in that few times and just did it?"


    "¡­ Sorry¡­ Actually, it is safe to do it during pregnancy¡­ Except for women who are expecting multiples or have other conditions¡­ However, as a precaution¡­ Let''s wait until after three months¡­ I just didn''t want you to be too anxious about it¡­ Don''t be angry¡­" Mo Xi''s head hung low.


    "You¡­" Jing Mo Chen knew that Mo Xi meant well, but he was still worried about her, what if something really went wrong and he didn''t know about her pregnancy?


    Jing Mo Chen sighed and pulled Mo Xi into his arms, "Don''t keep such things from me next time, alright?"


    "Mm! I would never keep anything from you anymore!" Mo Xi smiled happily.


    While Mo Xi was smiling, someone tugged at the hem of Mo Xi''s dress.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen looked down and saw Yang Zhen Ying looking at Mo Xi with a sadden expression.


    Mo Xi chuckled and bent down, "Sister Mo Xi will always dote on and love Ying Ying. Ying Ying doesn''t have to worry that Sister Mo Xi would not want you anymore!"


    Mo Xi gently stroked Yang Zhen Ying''s hair while hugging her, "Ying Ying also has your family doting on and loving you, so next time when younger sister or brother comes out, Ying Ying have to shower them with your love as well, ok?"


    Yang Zhen Ying''s eyes gradually lit up, and she looked at Mo Xi''s stomach, her hand slowly reached Mo Xi''s tummy, and she gently touched it, "Little brother or little sister, nice to meet you. I am Ying Ying. When you all come out, I will dote on you."


    Yang Zhen Ying smiled as she said those words, and everyone was shocked by Yang Zhen Ying because it was the first time she spoke so many words at once!


    With the news of Mo Xi''s pregnancy and Yang Zhen Ying''s improvements, the reunion dinner was even more perfect.


    They then celebrated Jing Mo Chen''s birthday right after dinner, but they didn''t even other friends because it was afterall a Chinese New Year''s Eve.


    After dinner, in Jing Mo Chen''s bedroom.


    Mo Xi stood at the balcony as she looked at the beautiful night sky after she bathed, as usual.


    Jing Mo Chen slipped his arms around Mo Xi''s waist from behind as he hugged her. He rested his chin on her shoulders, and his hand covered her stomach, "Thank you."


    Mo Xi knew what Jing Mo Chen was thanking her for, and she smiled as she turned her face to him, "Congratulations, you are going to be a father soon!"


    "Congratulations, you are going to be a mother soon!"


    "Do you want a boy or a girl?"


    "I like them all as long as the children are ours."


    Mo Xi smiled sweetly, "Me too, as long as the children are ours, I would like them all."


    "You are going to have a hard time in the next eight months¡­"


    Mo Xi turned around and hung her arms around Jing Mo Chen''s neck, "Not everyone would have a difficult time. I didn''t feel nauseous until just now, and I think it was because they can''t wait to tell their father about their presence. So, I think they are going to be good children that won''t give us a hard time."


    "Even if you won''t have a hard time, I would¡­"


    Mo Xi laughed as she knew what he meant, "Sorry¡­"


    "My little dumdum, I should be the one saying sorry. You are the one carrying them."


    "Let''s both not say sorry," Mo Xi then remembered something, "Oh! I forgot to give you your present!"


    Although she had wished him early in the morning, she hadn''t given him the present because she wanted to give it to him right before telling him about her pregnancy. However, she didn''t expect that her pregnancy would be revealed so unexpectedly.


    Mo Xi went to her bag and took out two boxes. She then took out a tie from the box and tied it on Jing Mo Chen''s neck.


    After she finished tying it, she clipped a tie clip that she took out from the box with the tie. She then handed the other box to him, "Happy birthday, Mo Chen!"


    Jing Mo Chen looked at the tie clip and the cufflinks in the box carefully. The words ''Xi ? Chen'' were carved onto the tie clip, and the words ''X ? C'' were carved onto the cufflinks.


    "I prepared the presents when we got married, and I didn''t expect that we thought of the same thing. When you gave me my birthday present, you placed your name in front. Now, I want to let you see that I love you as well, and you would always be the number one in my heart. Since I tied the tie for you and placed the tie clip on it, we are tied together forever because our hearts are securely tied together as well," Mo Xi said as she showed him the bracelet on her wrist.


    The words ''Xi ? Chen'' were also carved onto the bracelet.


    Jing Mo Chen''s heart melted when he looked at the presents that Mo Xi had prepared for him.


    This was probably the best birthday he ever had. His beloved wife told him that he would always be the number one in her heart and prepared presents for him. Not only that, he was going to be a father soon!


    Jing Mo Chen pulled Mo Xi into his arms again and hugged her dearly.

 Chapter 188 - Confession

    Next day morning.


    As Jing Mo Chen was still worried about Mo Xi, they went to Tang Xi Hospital immediately.


    "Senior sister!" Bai Su Fei shouted excitedly when she saw Mo Xi.


    When Bai Su Fei was about to hug Mo Xi, Tang Shao Chen pulled her back a little, "She is pregnant, be careful."


    Bai Su Fei then looked at Mo Xi''s stomach with wide eyes, "Senior Sister, you are pregnant?!"


    "Mm," Mo Xi smiled happily.


    "Congratulations! Are you here to do a check again?"


    "Mm, my husband is worried, so he wanted me to do a check."


    Bai Su Fei then noticed Jing Mo Chen, who was standing beside Mo Xi while holding Mo Xi''s hand.


    "Let''s go," Tang Shao Chen said and started walking while Bai Su Fei followed.


    As it is not safe to do too many ultrasounds, Tang Shao Chen only did tests that are not dangerous for a pregnant woman. Mo Xi agreed as she wanted to wait until at least the 12th week before she does the first ultrasound scan.


    After the check was completed, Jing Mo Chen breathed a sigh of relief hearing that Mo Xi was excellent. The four of them then went out to have lunch together.


    "Wait! Senior sister, you and director know each other?" Bai Su Fei suddenly realized that Mo Xi and Tang Shao Chen doesn''t seem like they were just doctors and patients.


    "The desk that you are seating at belongs to her," Tang Shao Chen said.


    Bai Su Fei''s eyes widen in surprise, "Senior sister¡­ you are the other director?!"


    "Mhm."


    "Why did you make me use Senior Sister''s desk?!" Bai Su Fei asked Tang Shao Chen worriedly.


    "I seldom come to the hospital, so the desk is free to use. I only come when I need to do surgeries. Hence, you can use the desk freely. As for the room, I think you would prefer to share a room with Shao Chen," Mo Xi laughed.


    "Wait¡­ So, Senior Sister, you were the one that offered me the internship position?"


    "Mhm."


    Bai Su Fei smiled happily, "Thank you!"


    "Have you met your brother already?" Mo Xi asked.


    "Se¡­ Senior sister¡­ you know my brother?"


    "Mm. I also know your younger brother. You should go back and visit your family. There is nothing wrong with your family since you all didn''t do anything that is against your conscience. You all may be an underworld group, but at least your family maintained the peace and quiet needed in the underworld and didn''t let the underworld ruin the country."


    "Senior sister¡­ how could you be so nice¡­" Bai Su Fei immediately hugged Mo Xi.


    Bai Su Fei was always worried about how people would look at her if they know that she was the princess of an underworld group, but Mo Xi''s simple words touched her heart.


    "Do you mind that I am from the underworld group? I am sorry that I didn''t tell you¡­" Bai Su Fei apologized to Tang Shao Chen.


    Mo Xi chuckled when she heard Bai Su Fei''s words.


    Little sheep is probably going to get eaten by big bad wolf today¡­


    After finishing their lunch, Bai Su Fei and Tang Shao Chen returned to the hospital, even though there was still more than 1 hour of lunchtime left because Mo Xi brought them out for early lunch.


    "When are you going to agree to be my boyfriend?" Bai Su Fei asked Tang Shao Chen the moment they entered the office.


    Bai Su Fei had been pursuing Tang Shao Chen ever since the second day of her internship, but Tang Shao Chen had been very nonchalant about her confessions. Cards, flowers, cakes, chocolates, food and even surprise kisses, she did almost everything that she could, but none worked! She was starting to wonder if she wasn''t attractive or Tang Shao Chen wasn''t straight.


    Tang Shao Chen did not reply to Bai Su Fei at all. He walked towards his room to rest, but the corners of his lips were curved up.


    Seeing that Tang Shao Chen did not react, Bai Su Fei decided that she was going to go all out today. She followed Tang Shao Chen into his room and locked the door. She then pushed Tang Shao Chen onto the bed and kissed him ferociously while she undid his top.


    Tang Shao Chen then switched their positions immediately, and he was now on top of her. Tang Shao Chen kissed her hungrily, and she kissed him back with equal force. His kisses then trailed lower and lower while they undo each other''s shirt.


    Very soon, moans and groans filled the room.


    1 hour later.


    "Did it hurt?"


    "A little¡­"


    "I will be gentler next time."


    "You clearly like me, so why didn''t you accept my confessions?" Bai Su Fei complained a little.


    "I was waiting for you to tell me the truth about your family. The most important thing in a relationship and marriage is trust and honesty. If you can''t even tell me the truth about your family, why should I accept you?"


    Bai Su Fei finally understood why Tang Shao Chen didn''t accept her confessions all this while.


    "Sorry¡­ I was worried that you would despise me¡­"


    "What if I didn''t know before that and I accepted you and found out after we dated, do you think that it would be better?"


    "¡­No¡­"


    "Remember, you have to be honest with me, alright?"


    "Mm¡­" Bai Su Fei answered as she snuggled closer to Tang Shao Chen.


    Bai Su Fei''s face turned red when she saw Tang Shao Chen''s bare chest again.


    Tang Shao Chen looked at Bai Su Fei and turned his head to the side and said, "Furthermore, I chased you for a very long time back then when I was still in YY University."


    Tang Shao Chen''s face was a little red when he said that.


    "What?!" Bai Su Fei sat up in shock.


    "..."


    "Since when did you chase me? Wasn''t it me that was chasing you back then in YY University?"

 Chapter 189 - Boyfriend

    "I chased you for six months ever since I first saw you when you were in Year 1. Since when you chased me?"


    "Wait! I am confused. We are both saying that we chased each other at YY University, but we both don''t know that we were being chased by each other?"


    Tang Shao Chen looked at Bai Su Fei and said, "I bought flowers, cakes, chocolates, and wrote cards for you during the six months."


    "I wrote cards for you as well!"


    "I didn''t receive anything from you. However, I received cards from your roommate."


    "My cards were given together with my roommate. We both liked you back then, so we both wrote cards, and she said that she would pass it to you together with hers because I said that I was shy to face you¡­"


    "Your roommate probably threw away yours and only gave me hers."


    Bai Su Fei gave herself a mental facepalm, "What about yours? I didn''t receive anything from you."


    "Your roommate probably discarded them, or she threw away the cards with my name on it or both."


    "I remember receiving some flowers that came without names."


    "Probably because the flowers were harder to get rid of, so she left the flowers and threw the cards away. Then the cakes and chocolates were probably eaten up by her."


    "So that was also why you decided to make me chase after you?" Bai Su Fei asked.


    "Mhm."


    Bai Su Fei smiled and said, "So petty."


    Tang Shao Chen pulled Bai Su Fei into his arms and hovered over her, "Say that again."


    Bai Su Fei suddenly remembered that they were both naked, and she blushed.


    Tang Shao Chen held her face with one hand and said, "Whose fault was it that we missed each other?"


    "It''s my roommate''s fault¡­"


    "If you hadn''t trusted your roommate, would we have missed each other?"


    "¡­"


    "So, whose fault is it?"


    "Mine¡­"


    "Good. People should be punished for making mistakes."


    Before Bai Su Fei could say anything, Tang Shao Chen''s lips covered hers again, and he kissed her punishingly, making her go weak once again.


    Bai Su Fei''s mind gradually drifted away, but she suddenly remembered that their lunch was about to end, so she hurriedly stopped him.


    "Lunch is going to be over. We still have work to¡­" do


    Before Bai Su Fei could finish her words, Tang Shao Chen kissed her deeply once again.


    "I already informed the other attending doctors that we would be discussing our patients'' matters for the rest of the day and that no one is allowed to disturb our discussion unless it is extremely urgent."


    With that, Tang Shao Chen started kissing Bai Su Fei again, and her body became weak once again.


    The only thought left in Bai Su Fei''s mind when Tang Shao Chen thrust himself inside her deeply repeatedly was that Tang Shao Chen must have prepared to eat her up ever since she first showed up at Tang Xi Hospital.


    A long while later.


    Tang Shao Chen looked at Bai Su Fei, whose face was flushed, and smiled.


    Bai Su Fei was so tired that she couldn''t even lift her finger.


    Tang Shao Chen planted a kiss on Bai Su Fei''s forehead before he asked, "Do you want to take a shower?"


    Bai Su Fei nodded and then shook her head.


    "So, do you want to or don''t want to?"


    "I want to, but I can''t even move an inch of my body now¡­"


    Tang Shao Chen laughed, and Bai Su Fei gave him the dagger eyes.


    "I will help you shower then."


    Bai Su Fei nodded because she was exhausted.


    Tang Shao Chen carried Bai Su Fei up and brought her into the washroom to help her shower.


    1 hour later.


    As Bai Su Fei didn''t have extra clothes, she had to wear Tang Shao Chen''s extra shirt.


    When Bai Su Fei came out of the washroom, she almost fell because her legs were wobbling. She swore that she would never let Tang Shao Chen help her shower again.


    Tang Shao Chen then lifted Bai Su Fei to prevent her from falling.


    While Tang Shao Chen walked there, Bai Su Fei looked at the bed and realized that there wasn''t any red stain at all.


    "Ee? There isn''t any red stain?" Bai Su Fei then looked at Tang Shao Chen worriedly, "Would you think that I am not a virgin?"


    Tang Shao Chen laughed, "Are you sure you are a doctor?"


    Bai Su Fei then looked at Tang Shao Chen, "Sorry¡­ I have seen a lot of men beating up their wives because they thought that their partner wasn''t a virgin just because they didn''t see any red stains on their first night¡­"


    "Have you forgotten that I am a doctor?"


    "I know you are a doctor, but you are a man. I was worried that you would think otherwise¡­"


    Tang Shao Chen smiled, "I am not like those men. So I wouldn''t think otherwise. A lot of women''s hymen stretched before their first night because of various reasons. The red stain and hymen shouldn''t be indicators of whether the girl is a virgin. Furthermore, there is something called hymen restoration now, so a girl that has lost her virginity could have their hymen back."


    "That''s true," Bai Su Fei smiled and snuggled closer to Tang Shao Chen''s chest, "It''s so nice to have a boyfriend that is a doctor."


    Tang Shao Chen then carried her to the sofa before he went to change the bedsheets.


    Bai Su Fei was feeling very tired, so her eyes started to close slowly while she looked at Tang Shao Chen while he was changing the bedsheets.


    After changing the bedsheets, Tang Shao Chen then carried Bai Su Fei, who was about to enter her dreamland and placed her on the bed.


    Tang Shao Chen then placed a kiss on Bai Su Fei''s forehead, "Yes, my doctor''s girlfriend. Rest well. I will go do the rounds."


    Bai Su Fei was very tired, so her eyes closed almost instantly, and she fell asleep within seconds.


    Tang Shao Chen then helped to tuck Bai Su Fei in and left the room.

 Chapter 190 - Second Chance

    Imperial Jade Palace.


    Mo Xi went to Imperial Jade Palace after she had her lunch with Jing Mo Chen, while Jing Mo Chen went back to his office.


    "How are the hypnotherapy sessions going?" Mo Xi asked Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu has been accompanying Wen Ting Ting whenever she had hypnotherapy sessions to bring back her memory, so she knew how Wen Ting Ting was doing.


    "She is doing very well. The doctors said that today should be the last session needed for her to get back all her memories," Lin Lu answered with a smile and tears filled eyes.


    "Are the Wens still coming after you?"


    Lin Lu let out an annoyed sigh upon the mention of the Wens.


    "They are¡­"


    Mo Xi went quiet for a moment as she thought of how to deal with the Wens.


    "The annual fashion designing competition is going to take place in about six months. The fashion industry has already guessed that Ning Hua would be the winner of the competition. However, I am sure that this time around, Ning Hua wouldn''t win the competition. Not only that, but there would be a lot of breaking news during that time. If you and Ting Ting want to get out of the hands of the Wens, the best way is to make them go down."


    "Make them go down? How?"


    "Ting Ting doesn''t love Ning Hua, but she is forced to marry him and what Ning Hua needs is the support of the Wens and those in the entertainment and fashion industry. Ting Ting is quite well known in the modeling industry because she has been wearing the designs that the Ning family sold. If Ting Ting openly announced that she wouldn''t be engaged with Ning Hua, then that means losing the support of someone important in the fashion industry."


    "Wouldn''t the Ning and Wens come after Ting Ting for that?"


    "They wouldn''t because by then, they would be very busy, and even if they do, I will keep her safe."


    Lin Lu looked at Mo Xi in disbelieved, "You will?"


    "Mm. I can''t just let her be used by others just because she broke my brother''s heart."


    Lin Lu was incredibly touched, "Thank you!"


    "Welcome. She should be out soon," Mo Xi smiled.


    Wen Ting Ting came out of the bedroom, weak and exhausted.


    "Mom¡­" Wen Ting Ting cried the moment she saw Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu''s heart squeezed when she saw Wen Ting Ting crying so badly, and it looked like Wen Ting Ting had been crying before she came out as well.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Lu asked worriedly as she went to hug Wen Ting Ting.


    Wen Ting Ting cried again, "Mom. I remember everything¡­"


    Lin Lu gently rubbed Wen Ting Ting''s back and brought her to sit on the sofa.


    "It''s all in the past already. Don''t cry¡­"


    "Mom. Zhao Mei Xiang was the one that sent people to knock me¡­"


    Zhao Mei Xiang was Wen Zhan Hua''s, Wen Ting Ting''s father''s current wife.


    "What?! How did you know?!" Lin Lu was shocked by the news even though she had prepared herself when Mo Xi first approached her.


    "After that person knocked me down, the person called someone and said, Madam Zhao, I have done what you requested for and do remember to give me the money that we agreed on. At that time, I have yet to lose consciousness yet."


    "What happened before the accident took place, and where did it take place?" Mo Xi asked as she needed to know the details so that it would be easier for her to find the evidence.


    "My mom was chased out of the house a few days before the accident took place. After my mom left, Zhao Mei Xiang kept trying to get close to me, but I didn''t like her, so I kept avoiding her. There were a few times when I got angry and shouted at her. Then the last time I shouted at her, I ran out of the house and then the accident took place. It took place near the park around my house. That was where I usually go when I felt down in the past."


    Mo Xi noted down whatever that she said and texted a few people to ask them to help to get the evidence.


    "Ok. Is there anything else?"


    "I don''t think so, but after the accident, she took great care of me. She even bought me health supplements and everything."


    "Health supplements?"


    "Mm. That''s why I got very close to her after I lost my memory."


    "Alright. By the way, are you interested in joining Blue Diamond Entertainment?"


    "You¡­ You don''t mind me joining your company?!"


    "Why would I mind? You are no longer the past you. You didn''t mean to commit those mistakes, and you have already made up for the mistakes. I believe everyone that changed their ways should be given a second chance in life. If you didn''t change, then I wouldn''t be talking with you right now."


    Wen Ting Ting asked excitedly and a little anxiously, "Are you really going to let me work in Blue Diamond Entertainment?"


    "Mm. So, do you want to work in Blue Diamond Entertainment?"


    "Yes! I want!" Wen Ting Ting answered without hesitation.


    Wen Ting Ting had seen how great Blue Diamond Entertainment was. In fact, everyone in Country X had seen what a wonderful place it was to be working in Blue Diamond Entertainment. Hence, many people wanted to join Blue Diamond Entertainment. However, it was tough to get into Blue Diamond Entertainment because of the strict selection process. The rigorous selection process increased the time taken for each person to be reviewed. There were many people with bad intentions and so they were cut out from the selection process. Hence, it was challenging for people to get into Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    A moment later, Wen Ting Ting''s face sunk again, "But I am under the Ning''s Fashion now¡­"


    "That''s the reason why you need to come here. If not, you would be dragged down when the truth behind Ning Hua''s designs is revealed."


    "How am I going to leave Ning''s Fashion? I am Ning Hua''s model, and I have a contract with Ning''s Fashion¡­"


    "Show me your contract later. For now, just continue to be careful when you talk with them and try to see if you can get any information from them."


    "Ok."

 Chapter 191 - Hospital

    Two weeks later.


    Blue Diamond Entertainment. Meeting Room.


    "Did he really kill my mother?" Mo Yu Ze asked Mo Xi with a voice that was filled with defeat and anger.


    Chen Chu Yao sat beside him and held his hand tightly as though giving him energy.


    Mo Xi took out a file and passed it to Mo Yu Ze.


    Mo Yu Ze flipped through the documents, and his grip grew tighter and tighter.


    "Don''t do anything stupid that would ruin your life. There is no point in making him pay with his life because it would ruin your own life as well. The best way to make him pay is to make him lose whatever he has now, while you stand higher than him."


    "¡­ What do I have to do?" Mo Yu Ze asked with a firm voice after a moment of silence.


    "You learned designing before, right?"


    "Yes, but it has been many years ago¡­"


    Mo Xi took out a set of blueprints and passed it to Mo Yu Ze, "Read the blueprints."


    Mo Yu Ze looked at the blueprints, and his eyebrows scrunched up, "This blueprint is not drawn by only one person, right?"


    Mo Xi smiled, "That''s right. Continue looking."


    "Inconsistent scales are used in this blueprint."


    Mo Xi nodded.


    "This is place in an awkward area, and it wastes space."


    ¡­


    They continued for a while, and Mo Xi nodded happily.


    Mo Xi said as she handed a file to Mo Yu Ze, "You haven''t forgotten everything. This is the original request. Your task is to go back and design a building that meets the request."


    Mo Yu Ze took the file and looked at Mo Xi, "Where did this come from?"


    "From me."


    "You are building a new shopping mall?!"


    "Mm. I intend to put all the shops of the collaborators of Blue Diamond Entertainment together in a single shopping mall. I want to include a shop that lets people experience how it is like when artists read malicious comments on the internet."


    Mo Yu Ze was slightly surprised by Mo Xi''s intentions of letting people experience what most artists experienced before.


    "You know how to design, right? You understood all the blueprints, so why didn''t you design it on your own?" Mo Yu Ze asked out of curiosity.


    "I know a little bit about design. However, I don''t want to waste my time on designing when there are people who should know how to design. However, they all failed my expectations. Then you happen to be one, so I decided to ask you to try."


    "I won''t disappoint you!"


    Mo Xi smiled, "Great!"


    "But, what about Yao Yao? If I am going to focus on designing now, I can''t follow Yao Yao whenever she goes for shoots."


    "Don''t worry. You can do the designs at night and follow Yao Yao in the day. The designs aren''t urgent, and all Blue Diamond Entertainment''s artists are only allowed to work at most eight hours a day unless needed. We should also give them some time to let their guards down. Their stocks are already fluctuating right now, and we could wait for them to stabilize before you take over. In a month, Liao Ming Hu would be handing over his positions to Mo Yu Ye, that''s when you should appear."


    Chen Chu Yao and Mo Yu Ze were surprised by Mo Xi''s words, "Thank you!"


    "I wasn''t joking when I said that I support my artists finding a partner," Mo Xi laughed.


    Chen Chu Yao and Mo Yu Ze held each other''s hands tightly and smiled sweetly.


    "By the way, I will be sending you a surprise on the day itself," Mo Xi then left the meeting room and went back to her office.


    Mo Yu Ze and Chen Chu Yao looked at one another in confusion but didn''t think much about it.


    After Mo Yu Ze and Chen Chu Yao left, Mo Xi received a call from Jing Mo Ling.


    "Sister Mo Xi¡­ Brother Xiao¡­ Brother Xiao¡­ Is in the hospital¡­" Jing Mo Ling''s voice was shaking, and she was crying while she spoke.


    "What happened?" Mo Xi was shocked by the news.


    "I don''t know¡­ I received a call from Capital Hospital, and they told me that Brother Xiao was injured when he was catching a criminal, and they said that his life might be in danger¡­ I am on my way to the hospital now¡­"


    "Ok. I am going there now. Don''t worry too much, alright?" Mo Xi immediately took the keys and rushed out.


    Although Mo Xi told Jing Mo Ling not to worry, Mo Xi was anxious about Lu Jin Xiao. This was the first time Lu Jin Xiao got seriously injured apart from five years ago.


    Mo Xi immediately called Ye Juan An and Jing Mo Chen even though she felt that there was something wrong about this matter.


    Everyone knew that Lu Jin Xiao is the son of Lu Qing Min and Ye Juan An, and most people didn''t know about the relationship between Jing Mo Ling and Lu Jin Xiao. Hence, it didn''t make sense that the hospital called Jing Mo Ling and not Ye Juan An or Lu Qing Min.


    On the way there, Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi contacted various people to investigate the matter secretly.


    Capital Hospital.


    "Where''s Lu Jin Xiao?" Jing Mo Ling asked anxiously the moment she entered the hospital.


    The front desk nurse searched for Lu Jin Xiao''s name and answered immediately when she found the information, "In the emergency room."


    "Thank you!" Jing Mo Ling dashed to the emergency room and saw Lu Jin Xiao''s colleagues waiting outside the surgical room anxiously.


    "Sister-in-law..." Lu Jin Xiao''s colleagues called when they saw Jing Mo Ling.


    "How... How is Brother Xiao?"


    "He is still in the surgical room..." Someone answered.


    "I am sorry... It is my fault!" Yi Yan Yu walked forward to Jing Mo Ling and bowed.


    "What happened?" Jing Mo Ling asked anxiously.


    "Brother Xiao took the bullet for me when we were catching the criminals..."

 Chapter 192 - Rest Of My Life

    "Tell us all the details," Mo Xi''s voice sounded.


    "What happened?" Lu Qing Min asked firmly.


    "Where''s Jin Xiao?" Ye Juan An said with tears filled eyes.


    "Uncle Lu, Aunt Lu, Brother Xiao is in the emergency room¡­" Yi Yan Yu''s voice sounded.


    "Sister Mo Xi..." Jing Mo Ling''s voice was shaking when she called out to Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi hugged Jing Mo Ling and patted her back, "Don''t worry, Brother would be fine."


    "Really?"


    "Since when did Sister-in-law lie to you?"


    "Ok..."


    Mo Xi turned back to Lu Jin Xiao''s colleagues once again, "Tell us everything that happened."


    Some of Lu Jin Xiao''s colleagues knew Mo Xi from the incident five years ago, and some of them knew Mo Xi from the accident involving Qi Xiao Hui and her team while the rest of them doesn''t know her.


    "We were catching a local gang group that is involved in drugs, and we split into small teams to corner them. Only Yan Yu knows what happen because she was the only person teamed with Boss just now..."


    Mo Xi''s eyes turned cold upon hearing Yi Yan Yu''s name, and she turned to Yi Yan Yu, "Explain."


    Lu Jin Xiao''s colleagues were somewhat surprised by Mo Xi''s sudden coldness.


    "After we split up into teams, Brother Xiao and I went to the alley to observe the situation. After a while, we noticed that the criminals were about to leave, so I informed the others, while Brother Xiao dashed forward to catch them. However, we didn''t expect that there was a criminal who was watching us from above. Then, when we were fighting with the criminals, he shot at me. Brother Xiao noticed it and took the bullet for me... Not only that, but after Brother Xiao was shot, he even took the punches from the people that were fighting with us..."


    "Where are the criminals that fought with the two of you and the one that shot my brother?"


    "They escaped..."


    "Where did it happened?"


    "At the discarded area near Capital Hospital..."


    Mo Xi then took out her phone and sent a few messages to different people.


    *Ding*


    The lights of the operation room went out, and the doctors walked out.


    Jing Mo Ling and the others rushed to the doctors immediately, "Doctor, how is Brother Xiao?"


    The doctors had a solemn look, "We tried our best. However, as his head suffered multiple injuries, he may not be able to wake up. We are very sorry."


    Jing Mo Ling and the others fell to the floor upon hearing the news.


    "Doctor... You are joking, right? Doctor... Brother Xiao promised me that he would never leave me!" Jing Mo Ling cried as she shook the doctor.


    "Jin Xiao!" Ye Juan An cried.


    "How could it be?!" Lu Qing Min said in disbelieve.


    Jing Mo Ling crashed onto the floor while she was shaking the doctor.


    "Mo Ling!" Mo Xi rushed forward and asked the doctors to prepare a room for Jing Mo Ling.


    After Jing Mo Ling was admitted into the hospital, Mo Xi, Lu Qing Min, and Ye Juan An went to Lu Jin Xiao''s wardroom, and his colleagues were inside as well.


    Ye Juan An and Lu Qing Min''s eyes were red as they looked at their son, who was lying still on the bed.


    Tears rolled down Mo Xi''s face when she looked at Lu Jin Xiao.


    "Mom, Dad, Brother will be fine," Mo Xi comforted even though she was crying as well.


    "Jin Xiao¡­" Ye Juan An cried again.


    Mo Xi wiped away the tears on her face and turned to Lu Qing Min, "Dad, what''s more important now is to catch the people who hurt Brother."


    Lu Qing Min nodded his head and spoke angrily, "Those jerks! We must catch them at all costs! If we find out who did this, they would never be able to rest in peace!"


    "Go back and catch the people that fought with my brother and find out who was the one that shot my brother at all cost!" Mo Xi said coldly and angrily.


    "Mm! We have to get those bastards that injured Boss Xiao!"


    "We would find out who shot at Boss Xiao at all cost!"


    Lu Jin Xiao''s colleagues said furiously.


    Yi Yan Yu walked towards Ye Juan An and bowed with tears filled eyes, "I am sorry... I will use the rest of my life to repay Brother Xiao for saving me! I will take care of him for the rest of my life!"


    Mo Xi, Ye Juan An, and Lu Qing Min ignored Yi Yan Yu as they were still drowned in sadness.


    Mo Xi turned to Lu Jin Xiao, who was lying on the bed and said, "My brother will wake up."


    Mo Xi then turned back to Lu Jin Xiao''s colleagues, "Go back to the station and find out who harmed my brother."


    "Understood!" Those who knew Mo Xi answered immediately, and they all left the room.


    "I will go back to find out who harmed my son!" Lu Qing Min said and left with the others.


    "Mom, you should go back and prepare Brother''s clothes. I believe that Brother would be awake by the time you come back here."


    "Mm. That''s right, I have to go back and prepare food and clothes for Jin Xiao," Ye Juan An said and walked out hastily, leaving Yi Yan Yu, Mo Xi and Lu Jin Xiao in the room.


    "Aren''t you going to leave? You are the only one that knows how the person who shot at Brother looks like, right?"


    Yi Yan Yu''s clenched her fist a little, "I have to take care of Brother Xiao..."


    "You don''t need to be here. My brother has us to take care of him."


    "I would feel guilty if I don''t take care of Brother Xiao because he saved my life... I said that I would use the rest of my life to take care of Brother Xiao to repay him for saving me..."

 Chapter 193 - Coma

    "You don''t have to take care of my brother because he has Mo Ling already."


    "Sister-in-law is still unconscious now. Please, let me take care of Brother Xiao."


    "I am still alive and well. You shouldn''t be calling my brother, Brother Xiao. It is reserved for Mo Ling."


    Yi Yan Yu clenched her fist once again, "I know that you don''t like me because of what happened in school before, but you really misunderstood me..."


    Mo Xi went to the hospital phone on the table and called, "Please send some security guard up. An unwanted person is disturbing my brother and me."


    "You!" Yi Yan Yu felt very angry, but she calmed herself down, "I will come back tomorrow."


    After Yi Yan Yu left, Mo Xi walked to Lu Jin Xiao''s bedside.


    "The room is clear."


    "It hurts like shit!" Lu Jin Xiao said as he tried to sit up.


    Mo Xi adjusted the bed for Lu Jin Xiao to help him sit comfortably.


    Lu Jin Xiao woke up when Ye Juan An came into the room and had been pretending to be in a coma.


    "Do you know that your dear fainted? Mom and Dad almost went crazy because they thought they lost you."


    "Mo Ling fainted?! Where is she?! How is she now?!"


    "Mm. In the other wardroom. She is alright."


    "I want to see her!" Lu Jin Xiao said as he tried to stand up.


    "If you can make it to her room without your wounds opening up, then go ahead."


    Lu Jin Xiao only moved a little, and the wounds on his body started to bleed once again.


    Mo Xi sighed, "Lie back down."


    Mo Xi then took out the medical kit from her bag once again and went forward to change the dressings of Lu Jin Xiao''s wounds.


    After she was done changing the bandages, she then asked Lu Jin Xiao what happened.


    "If I weren''t fast enough, I would have been dead! The people were clearly shooting at me, and when they were fighting with me, they were targeting my head!"


    "Brother, you mean that they were trying to injure your head, and the shooting was just a cover?"


    "Mm. However, they didn''t expect that I would be able to escape from being shot at near vital areas."


    Mo Xi pondered for a few seconds, "What else do you know? Who do you think is trying to hurt you?"


    "At first, I guessed that it was just a normal fight. However, I can confirm that Yi Yan Yu is behind this matter from whatever that she said just now."


    "Seems like although you hurt your head, your brain is still working well," Mo Xi laughed a little.


    "You knew that it was her?"


    "Mm. Mo Chen and I are working on it. However, we have yet to gather all the evidence."


    "Did you all tell mom and dad?"


    "Mm. Everyone else in the family knows about it already, except Mo Ling because she fainted. Yi Yan Yu''s main objective is to be able to get married to you, and her secondary objective is finding out who your girlfriend. She paid someone in the hospital to call Mo Ling after she got someone to hack into your phone to find Mo Ling''s number. If it weren''t for Mo Chen, you would be dead because she even paid the doctors to do something to you during the surgery. If it were just me, the people wouldn''t have been afraid because they don''t know me. However, because they knew Mo Chen, they were afraid and didn''t dare to do anything. Hence, we were able to secretly get doctors from outside to perform the surgery for you."


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that she would be so crazy!"


    "I thought Huang Ya Wen was crazy enough. I didn''t know that there would be someone crazier than Huang Ya Wen. Brother, what did you do to her to make her so crazy for you?" Mo Xi looked at Lu Jin Xiao and joked a little.


    Lu Jin Xiao felt so wrong, "I didn''t even do anything to her! You have to take good care of Mo Ling and not let that woman bully her."


    "Mo Ling is capable enough to handle Yi Yan Yu as long as it has nothing to do with physical abilities. In terms of wits, Mo Ling is better. Mo Ling is very safe with the people that we sent to protect her. What you should be worried now is how are you going to explain to Mo Ling. Hehe, brother, be prepared to kneel on the washing board after you are discharged."


    "Of course, I have to kneel on the washing board. I made Mo Ling so sad and worried, so I should be punished!"


    "Very good! In the meantime, you continue to pretend to be in a coma. The rest of us will try to get information about what happened today."


    "Mm. Be careful."


    "Mm. Rest well."


    Mo Xi left Lu Jin Xiao''s wardroom and went to Jing Mo Ling''s wardroom, and Jing Mo Chen entered the wardroom soon after.


    "Brother Xiao¡­ Brother Xiao!" Jing Mo Ling struggled in her sleep.


    Mo Xi went forward and gently shook Jing Mo Ling, "Mo Ling."


    "Brother Xiao!" Jing Mo Ling''s eyes popped open as she sat up abruptly.


    Jing Mo Ling looked around and saw Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen around.


    "Brother, Sister-in-law, where''s Brother Xiao?" Jing Mo Ling asked as she tried to get off the bed.


    "Mo Ling, wait. Relax, Brother is alright," Mo Xi stopped Jing Mo Ling hurriedly.


    "Really?" Jing Mo Ling''s face was filled with concern.


    "He is awake already," Jing Mo Chen answered.


    "I want to go see him!" Jing Mo Ling tried to get off the bed again.


    "Mo Ling, wait. We have to tell you something first."


    Jing Mo Ling became worried again, "What''s wrong?"


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi then started to explain everything to Jing Mo Ling.

 Chapter 194 - Unfilial Son

    A while later.


    "So, you all mean the person that is behind all this is Yi Yan Yu?" Jing Mo Ling asked.


    "Yes."


    "How could she do such things?!" Jing Mo Ling felt very angry.


    "Mo Ling, remember what I told you before? There are different kinds of people in this world, and not everyone thinks as we do. Take Yi Yan Yu as an example. She is the type of person that would rather destroy the person she loves than let the person she loves to be with others. Take you as another example. You are the kind that wouldn''t do such things. So, you have to remember this. Never let others use your kindness. Learn to be strong so that others would know that they can''t bully you."


    Jing Mo Ling went quiet as she took a while to digest Mo Xi''s words, "Mm. I understand."


    "Take a rest first. Wait for Mom and Dad to come first so that you all can visit Jin Xiao together to prevent suspicions," Jing Mo Chen said.


    Jing Mo Ling was a little sad that she couldn''t visit Lu Jin Xiao now as she was still worried about him. However, she understood that she shouldn''t do anything rash now as it might just alert Yi Yan Yu.


    "Mm. Ok."


    For the next month, Lu Jin Xiao continued to pretend to be in a coma to make Yi Yan Yu let her guards down. Jing Mo Ling and the others continued to act as though Lu Jin Xiao was really in a coma though they all knew that he was fine.


    On the other hand, Mo Xi taught Mo Yu Ze whatever that he needed to know to get back Mo''s Construction Company.


    Also, Chen Chu Yao had been working very hard, and because she had the skills, talents, and looks, her work was recognized by the entertainment circle.


    Not only did she received the award of best actress in playing the role of Chen Chu Yao in My Only Prince Charming, but she was also nominated for various characters that she had played.


    Although Chen Chu Yao and Mo Yu Ze''s relationship was announced to the public, her fans continued to support her. Just like what Mo Xi said, those who are true fans would support them no matter what happens because they value their talents and hard works.


    Chen Chu Yao became one of the hottest actresses in the entertainment circle and signed many contracts.


    On the other hand, Liang Wen Xuan was completely kicked out of the entertainment circle. Furthermore, because Liao Ming Hu said that he wouldn''t recognize her as his daughter-in-law, her hopes of getting into the Mo family were crushed. No one knew where she went after she was banished from the entertainment circle.


    One month later. Mo''s Construction Company''s lobby.


    "Thank you all for coming today. Today, I will be announcing that my second son, Mo Yu Ye, will be taking¡­"


    Before Liao Ming Hu could finish his sentence, Mo Yu Ze suddenly walked into the lobby, "Sorry to interrupt such a wonderful moment, but Mr. Liao, you do not have the right to speak in this press holding."


    "Unfilial son! How dare you come back here after you left?!"


    "Mr. Liao, why can''t I come back here?"


    "You unfilial son, haven''t you said that you would cut ties with me?!"


    "That''s right! Brother, you said that you are going to cut all ties with dad!" Mo Yu Ye stood up.


    Mo Yu Ze laughed, "I said that I would cut all ties with you, but Mo''s Construction Company belongs to Mo''s and not Liao''s."


    "You!" Liao Ming Hu was angered, "I am the lawful owner of Mo''s Construction Company. Of course, it belongs to me now!"


    Mo Yu Ze sneered, "You got the company from my mother by killing her, and you still dare to tell me that the company belongs to you?"


    Mo Yu Ze knew that getting angry would be of no use, so he kept calm when he talked to them.


    "Nonsense! Why would I kill your mother?! She is my beloved wife!"


    "If you love my mother so much, then where did your little mistress, Ma Shi Ying, came from?"


    Liao Ming Hu''s expression turned to sorrow, "I married her after your mother died four years ago. After your mother died, I grieved for very long, and by fate, Secretary Ma was there to support me, and then I fell for her."


    "Save your acting for later," Mo Yu Ze walked onto the stage and faced the reporters, "This man here killed my mother, Mo Xiu Lan, for the company and he and his mistress have been colluding for very long."


    The reporters immediately bombarded them with questions.


    "CEO Liao, is what Mr. Mo Yu Ze told the truth?"


    "Mr. Mo Yu Ze, why did you say that your father killed your mother?"


    "Mr. Mo Yu Ze, do you have any evidence?"


    ¡­


    "It is not true!" Liao Ming Hu answered firmly.


    Mo Yu Ze laughed coldly, "Mr. Liao, how shameless can you be?"


    "What are you trying to say?! I already said that I never killed your mother! I loved your mother so much. Why would I kill her?!"


    Mo Yu Ze ignored Liao Ming Hu, "Dear reporters, please take a look at the screen."


    The first photo was rather old, but it was a photo of Liao Ming Hu and Ma Shi Ying, and it could be seen that they were still quite young. This meant that Liao Ming Hu and Ma Shi Ying knew each other a long time ago.


    The next photo was a DNA test result of Ma Shi Ying and Mo Yu Ye, and it was a match. This meant that Ma Shi Ying and Liao Ming Hu were already together even way before Mo Xiu Lan died! Ma Shi Ying and Liao Ming Hu were having an affair, and that child that they have, Mo Yu Ye, was brought into Mo''s family and raised by Mo Xiu Lan!

 Chapter 195 - Grandfather

    Next was a voice recording of Mo Xiu Lan, Ma Shi Ying, and Liao Ming Hu about Mo Yu Ye. Mo Xiu Lan agreed to bring up Mo Yu Ye as her child because she loved Liao Ming Hu, her only request was that Ma Shi Ying could not come into the family!


    Next was a voice recording of Ma Shi Ying and Liao Ming Hu''s plans to kill Mo Xiu Lan and get the company inheritance!


    Ma Shi Ying, Liao Ming Hu, and Mo Yu Ye were all shocked by what Mo Yu Ze showed to the reporters that they couldn''t even react in time. They never expected that Mo Yu Ze would have such things on his hands!


    The reporters were all stunned by the things that Mo Yu Ze showed them.


    "How could such people exist?!"


    "Poor late Mrs. Mo¡­"


    "Luckily, Mr. Mo Yu Ze brought such things up. If not, we would never know about such things!!"


    "CEO Liao, don''t you feel guilty at all for doing all those things?"


    "Mrs. Liao, do you have shame?"


    ¡­


    "That''s all not true!" Liao Ming Hu finally reacted.


    Mo Yu Ze laughed, "With all this stuff, you still dare to say that you didn''t kill my mother?"


    "That''s right!" Someone in the crowd agreed with Mo Yu Ze.


    "This is not the main point of today''s press holding, CEO Liao, please continue with whatever you were saying," One of the board of directors said.


    Mo Yu Ze chuckled, "Do you think that Mo Yu Ye, no Liao Yu Ye, have the capabilities to take over Mo''s Construction Company?"


    "We have seen Mr. Mo Yu Ye''s skills in the past month, and he secured a few million-dollar deals for us," The board of director answered.


    "If that shows capabilities, then I should be the best option for the CEO position," Mo Yu Ze took out a file as he answered.


    "I signed a three billion dollars deal with Sapphire and a few deals that are worth billion dollars each, with notable multinational companies."


    All the board of directors, as well as Liao Ming Hu, were surprised by what Mo Yu Ze said because it is not easy to secure deals that are worth billions of dollars!


    Liao Ming Hu suppressed his anger and said, "I am the major shareholder of Mo''s Construction Company. I have the right to say who I will pass this position to."


    "You only have twenty percent of the shares, even if all the board of directors supports you, you will only have forty percent of the shares!" An old man walked in with a cane, and a lady came in with him.


    Mo Yu Ze looked at the old man in shock, "Grandfather?! You are alive!!"


    "Yu Ze¡­ grandfather is sorry to you for not coming back earlier¡­ Grandfather was sick and had been lying on the bed to rest¡­"


    "Grandfather, then why are you here now?" Mo Yu Ze asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather is fine. Grandfather will explain everything to you later," Grandfather Mo said with sadness filled in his voice.


    "Old Chairman!" The board of directors greeted immediately.


    "Father?!" Liao Ming Hu greeted despite his shock and fear.


    "Don''t call me father! I don''t have such son-in-law like you!" Grandfather Mo shouted and turned to the reporters, "Today, I will be announcing that Mo Yu Ze will be the new CEO of Mo''s Corporation. I would also be sending Liao Ming Hu and Ma Shi Ying to jail for whatever that they did. Mo Yu Ye would never be recognized as a descendant of Mo''s family!"


    Liao Ming Hu was flustered immediately, "Father! You can''t do that!"


    "Why can''t I do that? I have shares of the company as well!"


    Seeing that the situation was terrible already, Liao Ming Hu gave up on acting and laughed, "Even if you were to support that unfilial son, you only have thirty percent of the company''s shares. You will never win against me."


    Hearing that Mo Yu Ze was worried because he really doesn''t want to let such evil people take his grandfather and mother''s hard work.


    The lady beside the old man chuckled, "That''s not true. There is sixty percent of the company''s shares supporting Mo Yu Ze."


    Liao Ming Hu finally paid attention to the lady beside Grandfather Mo, "Who are you?"


    "I am Mu Xi Xing''s proxy. Mu Xi Xing is one of the shareholders of Mo''s Construction Company, and she has thirty percent shares of Mo''s Construction Company. She told me to come here today, in place of her, to support Mo Yu Ze," The lady said as she showed the reporters the authorization letter.


    Liao Ming Hu was stunned once again because Mu Xi Xing never bothered to appear in any meetings and never interfered with company matters. Hence, he treated her as non-existence. However, now, Mu Xi Xing suddenly appeared and decided to support Mo Yu Ze!


    "You must be a fake! Mu Xi Xing never bothered to interfere with company matters!"


    The lady laughed, "That''s because you guys would only waster her time."


    The reporters all chuckled as they tried to suppress their laughter.


    "Even if you are her proxy, she only has fifteen percent of shares. How could she have thirty percent?!"


    "This is the contract saying that the two other shareholders had sold their shares to Mu Xi Xing three years ago."


    Liao Ming Hu felt as though a bolt of lightning struck him because he never thought that the other two shareholders sold their shares to Mu Xi Xing. He had thought that the two shareholders didn''t show up for meetings anymore because they were no longer interested in taking part in the company''s matters.


    "Mr. Liao Ming Hu and Ms. Ma Shi Ying, please follow us to the police station as you are suspected of murder," A group of police appeared and showed their IDs before taking out the handcuffs.


    Liao Ming Hu and Ma Shi Ying were taken away by the police while they kept screaming that they didn''t murder anyone. Mo Yu Ye quickly followed his parents to the police station as he knew that staying here wouldn''t do him any good.

 Chapter 196 - Friends

    After all the ruckus ended, Grandfather Mo went onto the stage.


    Grandfather Mo announced, "From today onwards, Mo Yu Ze would be the new CEO of Mo''s Construction Company and would be the only inheritor and descendant recognized by the Mo family."


    Chen Chu Yao, who was standing behind, clapped loudly, and tears rolled down her cheeks as she was very happy for Mo Yu Ze.


    Chen Chu Yao had been standing at the back, supporting Mo Yu Ze in silence, watching him taking revenge for his mother and watching him shine on the stage.


    As the public already knew about Chen Chu Yao and Mo Yu Ze''s relationship for some time already, they didn''t think it was necessary to interview her today since the main topic for the day was Mo''s Construction Company''s inheritor.


    Mo Yu Ze stood on the stage and looked towards Chen Chu Yao. They smiled at each other sweetly before he walked down the stage towards Chen Chu Yao.


    He went down on one knee and took out a ring from his pocket, "Yao Yao, although we have only known each other for two years, I knew that you are my only one ever since I met you. In the past, because we were artists and artist managers in Starlight Entertainment, so we couldn''t reveal our relationship. After we went to Blue Diamond Entertainment, our relationship was made public, and ever since then, I have been thinking about marrying you home."


    Chen Chu Yao was surprised by Mo Yu Ze''s sudden actions and words. She covered her mouth with her hand as she sucked in a deep breath.


    "Yao Yao, will you marry me?


    Chen Chu Yao immediately cried, and Mo Yu Ze''s eyes were also filled with tears when he looked at Chen Chu Yao dearly.


    Chen Chu Yao nodded her head, "Yes!"


    Mo Yu Ze gleamed happily and slipped the ring onto Chen Chu Yao''s finger before he carried her in his arms and spun her around.


    After spinning for a while, he placed her down, and his hand cupped her face while their foreheads touched.


    His lips moved closer to hers before their lips touched.


    The reporters clapped loudly while they took photos of the scene.


    Grandfather Mo smiled happily on the stage as he looked at the young couple. He was delighted that he could make it for his only grandson''s most important day.


    After their lips parted, their eyes remained on one another. It was as though there were no one else in the world except for each other.


    On the other side. Blue Diamond Entertainment. Human Resources Department.


    Gu Ran Yi looked at Alexander, who was sitting on the opposite side of her. She thought for a moment and decided to ask a question that has been bugging her.


    "Alexander, you are a citizen of Country Y, right?"


    Alexander was surprised by Gu Ran Yi''s sudden question because this was the first time Gu Ran Yi took the initiative to talk with him with regards to things outside of work!


    Alexander''s heart skipped a beat, and he secretly smiled before he looked at today''s date. He wanted to note down the date when they had their first proper conversation, and when they get together, they could celebrate it together.


    "Alexander?" Gu Ran Yi called out again because Alexander didn''t reply to her.


    Alexander quickly snapped out of his thoughts and looked at Gu Ran Yi, "Sorry, what did you say?"


    "I asked if you are a citizen of Country Y."


    "Oh, I am a citizen of Country Y. Why do you ask?"


    "Since you are a citizen of Country Y and also a professor at YY University, why do you want to come to Blue Diamond Entertainment to work?"


    Alexander didn''t want to let Gu Ran Yi know about his feelings straight away, so he decided to answer with only part of the truth, "Xi and I have been friends since we were young and when she asked me if I want to come, I decided to come since I thought it would be fun."


    Gu Ran Yi''s heart sank a little when she heard Alexander''s answer, and she didn''t know why. However, she didn''t show anything on her face.


    "What about your work as a professor in Country Y?"


    "It''s fine. I have been teaching for years, and a change was nice. Furthermore, many other professors in Country Y can teach too."


    "Oh¡­ So, you came here just because Xi Xi asked you to?"


    "Kind of."


    Gu Ran Yi looked at Alexander and said, "You have feelings for Xi Xi, right?"


    Alexander didn''t want to hide anything from Gu Ran Yi, so he decided to answer her truthfully, "I used to like Xi for almost ten years."


    "You like her very soon after you met her, right?" Gu Ran Yi smiled as she tried to push away the unknown feelings in her heart.


    "Mm. Xi is very different. She is smart, pretty, brave, kind, daring, and yet scary at the same time."


    Gu Ran Yi listened to what Alexander said, and she nodded, "Mm. She is really different from others. I would never be able to do something I like if it wasn''t for her."


    Gu Ran Yi was indeed thankful for Mo Xi even though she doesn''t know why her heart ached a little when Alexander said all the qualities of Mo Xi.


    "However, that''s all in the past. Now, we are just best friends, and my feelings for her turned into one for a family, like a sister," Alexander smiled as he replied Gu Ran Yi.


    Hearing Alexander''s words, Gu Ran Yi cheered up a little.


    Alexander then looked at the time, "It''s time for lunch. Do you want to have lunch together?"


    Gu Ran Yi looked at the time and realized that it was indeed lunchtime, "Ok."


    Back to Mo''s Construction Company.


    After the press holding ended, Mo Yu Ze then brought Chen Chu Yao to Grandfather Mo.


    "Elder Mo, I will take my leave first," The lady said to Grandfather Mo before Mo Yu Ze reached them.


    "Thank you," Grandfather Mo answered gratefully.

 Chapter 197 - Twins

    "Grandfather, I''m sorry that I didn''t ask for your permission before proposing to Yao Yao and not letting the two of you meet first!"


    Mo Yu Ze apologized, and Chen Chu Yao bowed to apologize as well.


    Grandfather Mo laughed, "I already know about you and Yao Yao before I came, if I wanted to oppose the two of you, I would have stopped your proposal just now."


    "Grandfather, you knew about Yao Yao?" Mo Yu Ze then thought about something else "Oh ya, Grandfather, who was the lady just now? Why did she support me?"


    "She told me everything about you already. Whoever she supports, I would support as well."


    Mo Yu Ze then thought about what Mo Xi said that day before she left the meeting room.


    "She? Do you mean my new boss?"


    Grandfather Mo laughed, "Yes."


    "How does she know you?"


    "We have been friends for many years."


    "Huh?" Mo Yu Ze was stunned by it.


    "Let''s pay your mother a visit first¡­" Grandfather Mo said with a slight sigh.


    "Ok. I want to see mom as well¡­"


    On the other side. Tang Xi Hospital.


    "Senior sister! You are expecting twins! A boy and a girl! They are very cooperative, and that''s why we could see it very clearly!" Bai Su Fei said excitedly.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen were both shocked by it, and they looked at the monitor immediately.


    "Husband, look! They are our babies!" Mo Xi said excitedly as she pointed at the monitor.


    Jing Mo Chen held onto Mo Xi''s hand as he looked at their tiny babies.


    Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei looked at the husband-and-wife in slight astonishment as the two CEOs who were usually calm and composed, were now full of emotions.


    "Is little Xi fine? Are the babies healthy?" Jing Mo Chen asked Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei worriedly and eagerly.


    Tang Shao Chen laughed, "They are all fine and healthy. I have never seen any pregnant woman as healthy as her."


    "What do we need to take note? What about her diet?"


    Tang Shao Chen gave Mo Xi an evil smile, "There''s nothing much for you all to take note of, you two can even do it now. As for diet, I believe her appetite is getting larger, so make sure she has enough food but don''t give her too much. An appropriate amount should be given. If not, she would become a pig soon."


    Mo Xi immediately stared at Tang Shao Chen while Jing Mo Chen just chuckled and gently stroke Mo Xi''s hair.


    Tang Shao Chen ignored Mo Xi''s stare and gave Mo Xi the sonogram.


    Mo Xi took the sonogram and smiled happily while her hand went over her stomach.


    After bidding Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei goodbye, Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi then went to Jing Corporation together.


    Jing Corporation. Top floor.


    "Husband, you are going to be a father of two soon!" Mo Xi smiled sweetly as her hand went around Jing Mo Chen''s neck.


    Jing Mo Chen''s hands went around Mo Xi''s back and pulled her closer to him. He then leaned forward such that their noses and foreheads were touching, "My wife, you are going to be a mother of two soon."


    Mo Xi leaned forward a little and pecked Jing Mo Chen''s lips, "Thank you."


    "Thank you too. Now that we know that there are two little children in here, you are going to have an even harder time carrying them¡­"


    "They have been very good until now, so I believe they would be good children."


    Mo Xi hadn''t felt nauseous ever since the first time about six weeks ago. Hence, their children were very obedient.


    Jing Mo Chen then turned Mo Xi around on his laps and hugged her from behind as his hands gently went over her stomach, "You guys have to be good children and not torture your mother, alright."


    Mo Xi laughed but then thought of something, "The chances of getting fraternal twins is actually quite low although the chances are twice that of identical twins. Also, fraternal twins are more likely to run in the family. Hence, if we didn''t have anyone in the family with fraternal twins, it is rather unlikely for us to have one¡­"


    "You mean that your mother''s side could possibly have a twin?"


    "Suppose Lu Qing Shi is indeed my father, then the only way I could get genes with twins is from my mother''s side. If my mother is really Xiao Lan Xi, then that means there could be a twin that was supposed to be around, either with my mother or with my aunt. Moreover, women are more likely to carry fraternal twins from the woman''s side of the family. For example, the woman''s mother has a fraternal twin, or the woman''s sister has a fraternal twin."


    Jing Mo Chen thought for a moment before he spoke, "Let''s talk with father and mother tonight and asked them to see if they know anything about this. For now, let''s not think about it."


    Mo Xi nodded her head.


    Mo Xi sat on Jing Mo Chen''s laps, and he placed one hand on her stomach while they decorated the pregnancy journal together.


    Below the words, ''12th week of pregnancy'', Mo Xi wrote her thoughts and feelings down, while Jing Mo Chen pasted the sonogram. After Mo Xi finished writing, Jing Mo Chen then wrote his thoughts and feelings. They then added stickers and decorated the journal together.


    Mo Xi had been keeping a pregnancy journal ever since she knew she was pregnant. Jing Mo Chen then wrote the pregnancy journal with her after he found out about her pregnancy.


    Except for the times when Jing Mo Chen goes back to the military for training, Mo Xi would go to Jing Corporation once every week, and they would write their pregnancy journal together.


    Jing Mo Chen''s coffee table in his office was also filled with books about pregnancy and babies because he would read them whenever he was taking a break from work.

 Chapter 198 - Lavender

    After both of them finished writing the pregnancy journal, Mo Xi smiled happily once again. She turned around and snuggled into Jing Mo Chen''s arms.


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled, "It is time for lunch already, are you not going to eat?"


    Mo Xi yawned, "Let me rest for ten minutes, then we will eat."


    Mo Xi was already very busy before she was pregnant, and now that she was pregnant, she was even more tired than usual. Hence, she fell asleep very often when she was with Jing Mo Chen because he made her feel very safe.


    Jing Mo Chen smiled happily and carried Mo Xi into his room, and he lay against the headboard while Mo Xi lay on the bed in his arms. Even though it was only for ten minutes, he still wanted Mo Xi to rest comfortably, so he also covered Mo Xi with the blankets to make sure that she was warm.


    Ten minutes later.


    Jing Mo Chen tried to wake Mo Xi up. However, Mo Xi was still very tired. Hence, Jing Mo Chen carried her out to the sofa.


    Feng Rui then came in with two sets of lunchboxes.


    When Mo Xi smelled the aroma of the food, she woke up and rubbed her eyes while she sat up.


    Ever since Mo Xi''s pregnancy was known, Jing, Lu and Yang family, took turns to prepare a nutritious meal for Mo Xi every week.


    Initially, they wanted to prepare meals for Mo Xi every day, but Mo Xi rejected because it is not good to make the elders prepare meals for her. After negotiation, the elders reluctantly agreed on preparing meals for Mo Xi only once a week, and it would be on the day that she goes to Jing Corporation. If Jing Mo Chen were in the military, then they would cook for her on Sunday. On other days, Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen would take note of the meals on their own.


    "Smells so good!" Mo Xi''s stomach was growling when she smelled the soup.


    Jing Mo Chen then places some vegetables and meat into Mo Xi''s bowl while Mo Xi took a piece of meat and brought it to Jing Mo Chen''s mouth directly.


    Although Mo Xi was forbidden from going to the military to train because it would be very dangerous to train in the military with so many rough men around, Jing Mo Chen would exercise with Mo Xi every morning at Jing Mansion when he was around. Hence, that was why Mo Xi remained healthy and did not become a pig despite eating so much food.


    After lunch, Mo Xi then told Jing Mo Chen that she wants to see someone.


    Jing Mo Chen agreed but insisted on following her.


    Mo Xiu Lan''s grave.


    "Xiu Lan¡­ Father didn''t protect you well¡­" Grandfather Mo cried when he looked at Mo Xiu Lan''s photo.


    "Grandfather, it wasn''t your fault¡­" Mo Yu Ze comforted, but he too was tearing up.


    Mo Yu Ze then turned to Mo Xiu Lan, "Mom, I have gotten revenge for you already. That man and woman are in jail now. Also, mom, I found you a daughter-in-law. Her name is Chen Chu Yao, and I always call her Yao Yao. I just proposed to her today, and she agreed. Today is an important and happy day for me because I avenged for you, grandfather is back, and Yao Yao and I are going to get married. Mom, I will protect your company well and not let that man taint your hard work."


    Tears started to roll down Mo Yu Ze''s eyes as he said that.


    Chen Chu Yao''s heart broke when she saw that sight, and she teared up as well and greeted Mo Xiu Lan.


    "Good afternoon Aunt. I am Chen Chu Yao. Brother Ze''s fianc¨¦. I will take good care of brother Ze, and I hope that you will like me as much as I like brother Ze."


    At that moment, Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen appeared.


    "Boss!" Chen Chu Yao and Mo Yu Ze greeted in shock.


    "Elder Mo," Mo Xi greeted while Jing Mo Chen lowered his head a little to greet Grandfather Mo as well.


    "Xi, you came," Grandfather Mo smiled happily.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen then walked forward to Mo Xiu Lan''s grave and placed the bouquet of Lavender on it.


    "Aunt Mo, it''s been long. How are you? I brought your favorite flowers. That man, he doesn''t even know that Lavender is your favorite flower. Today, that man and his mistress were sent to jail. I know you don''t like it when I get myself involved with adult matters, but I am sure you wouldn''t be angry with me. Moreover, I am no longer a child and underage like I was when you were still around. I used to wonder what you saw in him that made you willing to give up your life. However, now that I am older and had seen a lot more things, I realized that love makes one blind," A few drops of tears rolled down Mo Xi''s face as she spoke to Mo Xiu Lan.


    Mo Xi sniffed a little and spoke with a smile, "Aunt Mo, how blind was you to love that man with your life when he doesn''t even love you. You kept telling me that he would turn back, but he never turned back. There is one thing that you were right. You have an excellent son, and he is competent. He grew up to be a perfect man like what you said. Elder Mo is also very healthy now, and he can wait eagerly for his great-grandchildren to arrive. Elder Mo and I have also decided to let your dear son take over Mo''s Construction Company. I am sure they told you about it already, but I still want to tell you personally. I hope you are doing well wherever you are, and I am sorry that I couldn''t protect you well¡­"


    Mo Xi bowed to Mo Xiu Lan as she said that.

 Chapter 199 - Fate

    "You know my mother as well?" Mo Yu Ze asked in shock.


    "I met your grandfather and mother many years ago when I needed someone to help me in the construction of buildings. When we met each other, we realized that we have the same surnames, and we laughed about it because what kind of fate could bring people with such rare surnames together. After that, we started to meet up and talk very often because of the projects. We hit it off, and we became friends. Your mother and grandfather are both good people, and that''s why I invested in Mo''s Construction Company."


    "However, after becoming friends with them, I found out that Liao Ming Hu wasn''t a good person, and I immediately informed your mother about it. I tried many ways to get her away from Liao Ming Hu, but her love for Liao Ming Hu was carved too deeply in her heart that no matter what Liao Ming Hu did, she would accept it. I knew that Liao Ming Hu would try to harm your mother, so I sent people to protect your mother. I told her about Liao Ming Hu''s attempts to kill her, and she said that she knew about it, but she didn''t mind even if he took her life. The protection worked very well until six years ago. Six years ago, something happened, and all my people came back to my side. That was when Liao Ming Hu''s attempt succeeded. By the time I knew about it, your mother had already died. Elder Mo became his next target, and he almost succeeded. Luckily, my people found out in time, and Elder Mo was saved. Though Liao Ming Hu didn''t manage to kill Elder Mo, Elder Mo was injured, and he has been resting all this while."


    "At first, I wanted to take revenge on Liao Ming Hu on my own. However, I found you by accident after I found Chu Yao. Seeing that you have grown up to be a good person, I thought that letting you take over Mo''s Construction Company would be better. I am sorry for not protecting your mother well¡­"


    Mo Xi bowed to Mo Yu Ze and Grandfather Mo.


    Liao Ming Hu could be said to be one of the first few people that Mo Xi ever met who was so evil. That was why she didn''t know what to do and could only send people to protect Mo Xiu Lan at that time.


    "No. Xi, you don''t have to apologize. You have done a lot to protect Xiu Lan already¡­ She is just too dumb and stubborn¡­" Grandfather Mo immediately held Mo Xi''s hands.


    Hearing Grandfather Mo''s words, Mo Yu Ze snapped back from the shock.


    "It isn''t your fault. Please, don''t blame yourself. I am sure my mother wouldn''t want to see that as well."


    "Thank you." Mo Xi bowed to them.


    After thinking for a while, Mo Yu Ze suddenly thought of something, "You are the little girl that my mother told me about when she was still alive?"


    "That''s right. She is the girl that your mother wanted you to marry," Grandfather Mo answered happily.


    The air immediately dropped to below zero degrees. Mo Xi coughed, and she looked towards Jing Mo Chen.


    I''m done!


    "However, she rejected long ago," Grandfather Mo added.


    The temperature of the air started to rise once again after Grandfather Mo added the last sentence.


    Chen Chu Yao laughed when she noticed the interaction between Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen, whereas Mo Yu Ze let out an awkward cough.


    Chen Chu Yao then thought of something, "Boss, was the person that supported brother Ze, you?"


    "Mm. Keep it a secret."


    Chen Chu Yao immediately smiled, "Yes, boss! Thank you, boss!"


    Mo Xi chuckled, "Aunt Mo would be pleased to see that she has such a wonderful daughter-in-law."


    Chen Chu Yao''s face turned red upon hearing Mo Xi''s compliment.


    "Elder Mo, although the board of directors didn''t take part in Aunt Mo''s death, they did help Liao Ming Hu to take the company. Since you are back, I think it is time for you to do some cleaning."


    "Mm. Thank you for the reminder. I would do something about them!" Grandfather Mo was slightly angry when he thought of the other board of directors.


    Grandfather Mo then looked at Jing Mo Chen before he turned back to Mo Xi.


    "He is your husband?"


    "Mm."


    "He looks very familiar."


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi chuckled when they heard Grandfather Mo''s words.


    "Elder Mo, I am Jing Mo Chen."


    Grandfather Mo had met Jing Mo Chen a few years ago when Grandfather Mo was still working in Mo''s Construction Company because they were business partners.


    Grandfather Mo thought for a moment when he heard the name.


    A while later, Grandfather Mo''s eyes widen, "CEO Jing?"


    Jing Mo Chen smiled, "I am very happy that Elder Mo still remembers me."


    "How did the two of you meet each other?" Grandfather Mo couldn''t hide his surprise because he knew that Mo Xi stayed overseas for most of her life.


    "Hmm. Let''s just say that fate brought us together," Mo Xi laughed and interlocked her fingers with Jing Mo Chen''s.


    Grandfather Mo laughed as well when he heard Mo Xi''s reply.


    Mo Xi then remembered that she hadn''t introduced Jing Mo Chen to Mo Xiu Lan, and she quickly went to Mo Xiu Lan again while she pulled Jing Mo Chen along.


    "Aunt Mo, I forgot to tell you that I am married already. He is my husband, Jing Mo Chen. I know you all met before, but that''s when you all were doing business. Now, he is my husband, so I want to introduce him to you properly. We are living a very happy and blissful life now, and I hope you do too."


    Jing Mo Chen interlocked his fingers with Mo Xi''s fingers before he spoke to Mo Xiu Lan, "Good afternoon, Aunt Mo. I am Jing Mo Chen. Although this is not the first time we met, it is the first time we met because of non-work-related matters. Thank you for taking care of her while I wasn''t with her when she was still young, and I hope you have a happy life wherever you are."

 Chapter 200 - Be Good

    At night. Jing Mansion. Main House.


    Jing Mo Chen called the Lu and Yang family to come as well to inform them about the good news.


    They also managed to secretly get Lu Jin Xiao out of the hospital and not raise any suspicion by making Yi Yan Yu go overseas for a temporary assignment.


    Lu Jin Xiao was excited that he could finally move about freely, even though it was only for a day.


    They sat at the dining table as they ate.


    "How did the scan today go? Is Mo Xi fine?" Yang Shu Ling asked worriedly.


    "Did something go wrong with the scan today? Why did you ask us to come here all of a sudden?" Jing Ya and Ye Juan An asked in unison.


    "The scan went well, and I am fine as well. The babies are very healthy as well," Mo Xi smiled.


    "That''s great! That''s great! The babies are healthy¡­ babies?"


    "Babies?!" Jing Bo Chuan said in shocked when he caught Mo Xi''s words.


    "I am expecting twins! A girl and a boy!" Mo Xi answered happily.


    "Twins?! You mean we would be having a girl and a boy at once?!"


    "What?!"


    ¡­


    The few elders asked in shock.


    "That''s right," Mo Xi answered happily.


    "That''s great!! We would have a lovely granddaughter like you and a lovely grandson like Mo Chen all at once! We don''t have to wait for either!"


    "That''s right!"


    Yang Shu Ling and Jing Cang nodded happily.


    "We are going to have a cute granddaughter and grandson at the same time!!!"


    "I am going to have a niece and nephew at the same time!!!"


    ¡­


    Jing Bo Chuan and the others said excitedly.


    "Little Xi, you have to be extra careful. It is not easy to be carrying twins!" Ling Xuan said worriedly and happily at the same time.


    "You should come to the military and get a proper check-up." Jing Mo Teng said anxiously


    Jing Mo Teng and Ling Xuan were both anxious because when Ling Xuan was pregnant with Jing Bo Chuan, Ling Xuan almost lost her life. Hence, both of them were extra careful and worried about pregnant ladies.


    "Brother, Sister-in-law, you all don''t have to worry. I am a doctor as well, and my friend that is overseeing my pregnancy is also an expert," Mo Xi said gratefully.


    "That''s good," Ling Xuan and Jing Mo Teng sighed in relief.


    "Mo Chen, you have to take good care of our dear daughter-in-law and dear grandchildren," Jing Cang said to Jing Mo Chen.


    "Dad, Mo Chen is taking care of me very well already," Mo Xi laughed.


    "Doting on our wife should be our priority, so it would never be enough," Jing Cang answered.


    Mo Xi chuckled while Jing Mo Chen held onto Mo Xi''s waist and placed his chin on her shoulders, "I will take good care of the three of them."


    "HAHAHAHA! Good!" Jing Cang nodded satisfyingly.


    Mo Xi then felt someone tugging at the hem of her shirt, and she turned towards Yang Zhen Ying, who was sitting beside her.


    "Ying Ying, what''s wrong?"


    "Sister Mo Xi, there are two babies inside here?" Yang Zhen Ying said as she touched Mo Xi''s stomach with her small hand.


    Mo Xi smiled, "Yes. There is a baby sister and a baby brother inside here."


    "When are they going to come out? I saw other babies before, and they are very big. How can they fit inside?"


    Yang Kai Jie laughed a little, "My dear sister, your Sister Mo Xi is going to have a hard time because the two babies have to fit inside her tummy. When they start to grow bigger, they will start to kick your Sister Mo Xi."


    Yang Zhen Ying''s eyes went wide when she thought about how much space was needed to fit two babies.


    Yang Zhen Ying''s hand reached towards Mo Xi''s tummy once again and gently patted it, "Baby sister and brother, you have to be good and don''t bully Sister Mo Xi. Don''t grow so big because Sister Mo Xi would have a hard time."


    Everyone in the room laughed when they heard Yang Zhen Ying''s words.


    Mo Xi then gently stroke Yang Zhen Ying''s head, "Ying Ying, the babies have to grow bigger so that they would be healthy when they are born."


    "But brother said that you would have a hard time because the two babies have to fit inside you¡­"


    Mo Xi smiled again, "It would only be for a while."


    "Really?"


    "Did Sister Mo Xi lie to you before?"


    Yang Zhen Ying shook her head immediately and thought for a moment before her hand stroked Mo Xi''s stomach, "Ok¡­ Then, baby brother and sister, please be good babies."


    Everyone in the room smiled happily and enjoyed their dinner.


    After the dinner, Mo Xi then talked to Lu Jin Xiao, "Brother, you will have to continue pretending for a while more because we think that Yi Yan Yu and her father are colluding with Poker. Hence, it is tough to get evidence."


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen were surprised at first when they couldn''t find the evidence that they needed, and after working on it for a month, they could conclude that Yi Yan Yu was working with dangerous people.


    Lu Jin Xiao was slightly stunned, but he nodded his head, "Alright. You guys be careful. If it has something to do with Poker, then it would be perilous."


    "Mm. You have to be careful too."


    After the Yang and the Lu family left, Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi then sat in the living room with Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling to talk about the Xiao family.


    "Mom, Dad, we have something to ask you," Jing Mo Chen asked in a serious tone.


    Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling became serious as well when they looked at Jing Mo Chen.


    "What is it regarding?" Jing Cang said.


    "It is regarding the Xiao family," Mo Xi answered.

 Chapter 201 - Daughter

    "The Xiao family?" Yang Shu Ling said in surprise.


    "Yes. Apart from Xiao Lan Xi and Xiao Lan Yu, does Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao have another child?" Jing Mo Chen asked.


    Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling looked at Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi in surprise because they didn''t expect that they would know about this secret.


    "How did the two of you know? What happened?" Jing Cang asked.


    "Actually, we are guessing that I am the daughter of Lu Qing Shi and Xiao Lan Xi," Mo Xi said.


    "What?!" Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling were both stunned.


    "It is not easy to get a twin without a twins gene, so we were guessing that Xiao Lan Xi might have a twin." Jing Mo Chen added.


    "Why do you all think that Lu Qing Shi and Xiao Lan Xi are little Xi''s mother and father?" Yang Shu Ling asked.


    "It isn''t logical. Lu Qing Shi and Xiao Lan Xi hadn''t met each other before, and that time when the Lu and Xiao family arranged the two to meet for an arranged marriage, Qing Shi even got angry," Jing Cang added.


    "It isn''t logical, but from the looks of it, it seems like it is the only logical explanation. Furthermore, Lu Qing Shi and Xiao Lan Xi were both away in Country Y for some time, right?" Jing Mo Chen said.


    Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling went quiet as they thought about the matter.


    Jing Mo Chen then added, "I got the DNA samples of the four elders in the Xiao family and the Lu family and did a DNA comparison test with Mo Xi. The results showed that Mo Xi is their grandchildren."


    Mo Xi was shocked by Jing Mo Chen''s words because she didn''t know that Jing Mo Chen had conducted a DNA comparison test for her.


    "When did you do the test?" Mo Xi asked.


    "Just recently, because I have to wait for the correct time to get their DNA samples to prevent our enemies from finding out."


    "Why didn''t you all tell this to little Xi''s mom and dad?" Yang Shu Ling then asked.


    "I don''t want to make them worried and sad," Jing Mo Chen explained.


    "If you are really the daughter of Lu Qing Shi and Xiao Lan Xi, then that means that the person that harmed your mother and you must be Xiao Lan Yu and Shen Nan Kun!" Jing Cang said in anger when he remembered what Mo Xi said when she first came to Jing Mansion.


    "Yes. That is also why we kept quiet about the matter. We need to find out what is Shen Nan Kun''s relation with Poker, and we need to find the person or people behind all these. When Little Xi found out that she is carrying a twin, she thought that there could be genes for twins from the Xiao family because the Lu family doesn''t have."


    "Lan Xi does have a twin brother. However, the twin brother died when he was only twenty. Xiao Lan Ke is Lan Xi''s twin brother, and just like Lan Xi, he was brilliant and capable. Hence, Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao wanted Lan Ke to take over their political positions and Lan Xi to take over their company. Lan Ke was more skilled in politics, whereas Xiao Lan Xi was more skilled in business, though both of them were skillful in everything."


    "Then what happened?" Mo Xi asked anxiously.


    "When Lan Ke was twenty, the whole Xiao family drove to the mountains for a trip to have fun because Lan Xi only came back once in a long while. Hence, they wanted to spend some family time together. However, when they reached the mountains, they then realized that they forgot to bring water. Hence, Lan Ke and Lan Xi decided to drive to the nearest pit stop to purchase some water. Then, that''s when the misery came¡­" Yang Shu Ling said and sighed sadly.


    "It started to rain all of a sudden, and the roads became slippery. Lan Ke''s car glided uncontrollably, and it drove towards the sides. Lan Ke protected Lan Xi, so Lan Xi was the only one that survived from that accident," Jing Cang finished the explanations for Yang Shu Ling.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi were both shocked by the news, and Mo Xi''s hand instinctively grabbed onto Jing Mo Chen''s hands.


    Jing Mo Chen knew that Mo Xi was both frightened and saddened by the news because they knew that Xiao Lan Ke''s death wasn''t as simple as what others thought.


    Xiao Lan Ke and Xiao Lan Xi would never have gone to the mountains without making sure that everything was prepared well. From the way Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling talked about them, Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi could tell that they were smart and meticulous people. Hence, there was no way that they would have gone to the mountains without water.


    Furthermore, they would have checked if it was going to rain in the mountains before they went. Hence, this accident that caused Xiao Lan Ke''s death was most likely planned.


    Knowing that someone tried to get the lives of Xiao Lan Ke and Xiao Lan Xi, Mo Xi felt traumatized because she never expected that there was so much danger awaiting the Xiao family. Xiao Lan Ke and Xiao Lan Xi''s deaths were planned, but the people behind hadn''t stopped any of their actions yet. This meant that the people behind must have paid attention to the Xiao family since a long time ago, and they hadn''t gotten whatever that they wanted. This could mean that the Xiao family was never their real target, and Xiao Lan Ke and Xiao Lan Xi were probably their obstacles.


    Mo Xi doesn''t know if Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao would be in danger, but at this rate, they most likely would be. Furthermore, now that she knew she was the child of Lu Qing Shi and Xiao Lan Xi, then should she go back?

 Chapter 202 - Alexander

    Mo Xi really doesn''t know whether she should return to the Xiao family now.


    If she returns to the Xiao family, she will bring danger to a lot of people. Not only would the Jing, Lu, and Yang family be in danger, but her workers in E''s Corporation and Blue Diamond Entertainment would also be in danger. However, she could protect the innocent people in the Xiao family.


    If she doesn''t return to the Xiao family, she could see who was behind everything and keep a lot more people safe. However, she would not be able to protect the innocent people in the Xiao family safe.


    Jing Mo Chen interlocked his fingers with Mo Xi''s and tightened it to make her calm down and reassure her that he would always be there to protect her.


    Mo Xi took a deep breath to calm herself down, "Mom, Dad, please keep everything from others, including my mom and dad and especially from grandfather and grandmother."


    Yang Shu Ling and Jing Cang felt very protective of Mo Xi as to them. Mo Xi was still a child, and yet, she had to face all of these.


    "Little Xi, don''t you want to go back to the Xiao family?" Yang Shu Ling went over to hold onto Mo Xi''s hand.


    "I¡­ I don''t know."


    Yang Shu Ling and Jing Cang could understand why Mo Xi was hesitant in going back to the Xiao family, and they couldn''t help but feel even more protective of Mo Xi.


    Yang Shu Ling''s eyes welled up with tears, and she gently placed Mo Xi''s head on her shoulders and gently stroked her head.


    "It''s alright. Don''t overthink. Just let things flow naturally."


    Perhaps because Mo Xi was pregnant, and so she was more emotional and sensitive. Hence, Mo Xi cried a little in Yang Shu Ling''s arms.


    Over the week, Poker made their move once again.


    Bai Lang Yu had told Mo Xi about some other underworld group being taken over by an unknown group. Mo Xi guessed that the anonymous group behind was Poker and so she told Bai Lang Yu and his people to be careful.


    Bai Su Fei had also brought Tang Shao Chen back to show Bai Lang Yu and her family. Initially, Bai Lang Yu was quite angry that his dear sister became so daring and just gave away her first time to a guy that she barely knew. However, Bai Su Fei then explained that she had known Tang Shao Chen since they were at YY University. Furthermore, Tang Shao Chen visited Bai Lang Yu and the Bai family with Mo Xi to ask them for permission to be with Bai Su Fei with the intention of getting married. Hence, Bai Lang Yu and the Bai family felt that Tang Shao Chen was a reliable man, especially with Mo Xi''s stamp of approval.


    The Bai family knew about Mo Xi because Bai Lang Yu had told his family about Mo Xi and Jing mo Chen saving him and his team.


    In the underworld, loyalty was one of the most important traits. Hence, the Bai family was very thankful for Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen, and that was why they also trusted whoever Mo Xi trusted.


    One week later. Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    The moment Mo Xi entered her office and saw Gu Ran Yi sitting at her sofa there a little blankly, she knew something was wrong.


    "Yi Yi, what''s wrong?"


    Gu Ran Yi snapped out from her thoughts and replied with a smile, "Nothing. I bought some cakes, let''s eat together before we start work."


    Gu Ran Yi lifted the box and waved it a little.


    Mo Xi walked over to sit beside Gu Ran Yi, "Yi Yi, I can tell if something is wrong and you are definitely not aright. What''s wrong?"


    "I am really fine," Gu Ran Yi said again.


    "Since you don''t take me as your friend, I won''t force you to tell me," Mo Xi pretended that she was angry to make Gu Ran Yi talk with her.


    Gu Ran Yi and Mo Xi had a somewhat similar character. Hence, Mo Xi knew what could make Gu Ran Yi speak.


    To both of them, friends like each other were hard to find and keep. Hence, both of them mattered a lot to each other even though they don''t spend time shopping and doing things as other girls do.


    "No! Xi Xi, I really take you as my friend! It''s just that I am also not sure what''s wrong with me¡­"


    "When did you start to feel down?"


    "Last week."


    "What happened last week?"


    Gu Ran Yi thought about it for a moment, and her head tilted to the side, "Nothing much? I did my work as usual. I talked with Alexander a little, and we went to have lunch then I came back to work again."


    Mo Xi knew what was wrong immediately.


    "What did you and Alexander talk about?"


    "I asked him why he came here when he was a professor in Country Y, and he said that it was because you asked him. Then I asked him if he has feelings for you, and he said he had feelings for you for almost ten years¡­"


    Gu Ran Yi continued to talk about what happened last week, while Mo Xi really felt like smacking Alexander because he almost ruined his chances of being with Gu Ran Yi.


    After Gu Ran Yi finished talking, Mo Xi then started to take out the slices of cake while she spoke, "Yi Yi, close your eyes and tell me what the first thing that comes to your mind now is."


    Gu Ran Yi closed her eyes, and Alexander''s face appeared, "Alexander."


    "What is the first thing on your mind when you wake up this morning?"


    "Alexander¡­"


    "What is the last thing on your mind when you slept last night?"


    "¡­ Alexander¡­"


    Gu Ran Yi held her breath when she realized that her mind had been filled with Alexander.

 Chapter 203 - Business Partners

    "Yi Yi, you are confused now, but I believe that subconsciously you have fallen for Alex already. Your mind is filled with him right now because you can''t understand what you are thinking and feeling. Right now, you are obsessed with him in the sense that you want to understand yourself."


    To Gu Ran Yi, Alexander was just Mo Xi''s friend before last week. Although Gu Ran Yi had thought of Alexander a few times before he came over to Blue Diamond Entertainment, she kept brushing off any unknown feelings she had for him.


    However, last week, she finally decided to know more about Alexander. When she did, it meant that Alexander was no longer just Mo Xi''s friend but a person that she wanted to interact. Hence, Mo Xi knew that Gu Ran Yi must have fallen for Alexander already, even if she doesn''t know. There is a part in her that had fallen for Alexander.


    Gu Ran Yi''s mind had been filled with Alexander because he was no longer the same to her as before. That was why Alexander kept appearing in her mind. There was a need for her to understand what she was thinking and feeling for him. She couldn''t brush off the unknown feelings that she had for him, and that was why she was affected by his presence in her mind. She would be continuously affected by it until she could understand what she was feeling.


    Gu Ran Yi was stunned by Mo Xi''s words, "How could I?"


    "Yi Yi, use your heart to feel what you are feeling and not with your mind."


    "My heart?"


    "Mm. Although I only asked you about today and yesterday, I am sure that he has been on your mind ever since you first met him even though not like right now."


    Gu Ran Yi''s heart skipped a beat because she just realized that Alexander had been appearing in her mind regularly ever since they first met!


    "How did you know?"


    "I am sure that you have realized that I have been matchmaking people, right? I am not matchmaking them randomly. I matchmake them because I can see if they were meant to be."


    "You can see?"


    "Mm, and I could see that you and Alex were meant to be. That''s why I called Alex over to Blue Diamond Entertainment because of you."


    "Because of me?"


    "Mm."


    Gu Ran Yi was happy for a moment, but she soon remembered what Alexander said yesterday, "But he won''t ever like me."


    Mo Xi chuckled, "Yi Yi, how would you know if you didn''t ask him?"


    "That day, he said that he had feelings for you. Moreover, he came over because you asked him to that shows that he cares for you a lot."


    Mo Xi chuckled again, "That''s in the past. Furthermore, how would you know that he came over not because of you?"


    "¡­" Gu Ran Yi didn''t know what to say and how to answer.


    "Yi Yi, let me tell you a story. Around twenty-three years ago, a little girl was born dead..."


    Mo Xi started to tell Gu Ran Yi about herself.


    Gu Ran Yi listened to the story until the end, and near the end, she realized that the little girl sounded like Mo Xi.


    "That little girl is me. That''s why I am sure that you and Alex are meant to be. However, before you make any decision, I need to let you know something. I actually wasn''t honest with you about something¡­"


    Gu Ran Yi''s eyes widened when she heard Mo Xi''s words.


    Mo Xi thought that it was time to tell Gu Ran Yi about her and the others because Gu Ran Yi should know everything about them if she was really going to get together with Alexander. Furthermore, Gu Ran Yi faced Poker before, and she should be prepared for whatever that might happen in the future.


    Poker had been getting more and more active, and Mo Xi was worried if something would happen to her. Hence, she decided to tell Gu Ran Yi about everything and get them to be prepared.


    Mo Xi then called Alexander and Jackson to her office.


    Gu Ran Yi was puzzled by why Mo Xi called her two friends up.


    Alexander and Jackson walked into Mo Xi''s office a while later.


    "Xi, why did you call us?"


    "Boss."


    "Close the door and take a sit," Mo Xi stood up and went to call her secretary and told her not to let anyone disturb them.


    After she ended the call, she then went to her drawer to take out a remote control and pressed it.


    Seeing the remote control, Alexander and Jackson knew that Mo Xi was about to talk about something secretive because that device was meant to prevent people from eavesdropping and recording.


    Mo Xi then went back to sit beside Gu Ran Yi, "Poker has been getting very active, and I think Yi Yi should know about everything."


    Gu Ran Yi was stunned for a moment when she heard the word Poker, and she knew that something important was about to be said.


    "Yi Yi, the three of us are not just friends. We are actually business partners," Mo Xi then turned to Gu Ran Yi.


    "Business partners?"


    "We are from E''s Corporation. She is the founder of E''s Corporation. Our main boss and he is the Vice-CEO, while I am one of the board of directors," Jackson said.


    "E''s Corporation?" Gu Ran Yi was beyond stunned.


    "When you first met me and Alex in Country Z, you probably realized that we are very well trained. Well, we train on our own because we have been trying to catch criminals, and we met Poker six years ago..."


    Mo Xi then started to tell Gu Ran Yi about E''s Corporation, Alexander, and what they did.


    Throughout the whole talk, Alexander''s hands gripped into a tight fist as he was anxious that Gu Ran Yi couldn''t accept him.


    Gu Ran Yi was shocked at first, but she soon found it very believable because she trusted Mo Xi a lot.

 Chapter 204 - Invisible

    After Mo Xi finished speaking, she asked Gu Ran Yi again, "Yi Yi, now it is your decision to see if you want to accept Alex as who he is."


    Mo Xi decided to be more involved with Gu Ran Yi and Alexander''s relationship because Alexander was her friend, and Alexander did everything because she was the one that started the company. Furthermore, Poker was after her and not them. Hence, Alexander and the others would never tell others about Mo Xi without consulting her first. That was why Mo Xi decided to be the one to tell Gu Ran Yi about everything.


    Alexander was slightly stunned by Mo Xi''s words because he didn''t expect Mo Xi to tell Gu Ran Yi everything now and for helping him.


    Gu Ran Yi''s eyes were filled with tears because she didn''t know Mo Xi had been through so much. She had thought that Mo Xi''s childhood was tough enough. She was also in tears because of Alexander as she didn''t know that there could be someone out there who would be willing to come over just for her.


    Seeing Gu Ran Yi''s tears filled eyes, Alexander''s heart squeezed tightly, and he really wanted to hug her closely.


    After sobbing for a little while, Gu Ran Yi then turned to Alexander, "Do you really like me?"


    Alexander answered firmly and honestly, "Yes. I like you."


    "I don''t know what it feels like to like someone, and I don''t know if I really like you. However, the only thing I know is that I don''t dislike you, and I am willing to accept you for who you are just like how Mo Xi is still the same to me."


    Alexander smiled, and his fist relaxed, "It''s ok. I understand. I will let time and my actions prove to you and move you."


    Gu Ran Yi then turned to Mo Xi and hugged her tightly, "Thank you¡­"


    "Sorry to have shocked you. However, I think you should know the truth because Poker is coming after me. I don''t know what would happen in the future, but I hope that at least before I leave, the people that I cared about would be able to live a happy life."


    Mo Xi was worried that she might not be able to live for long because of the recent events and findings. Hence, she wanted to make sure that everyone that she cared about was happy and well even if she was no longer around.


    One week later. Tang Xi Hospital.


    "How do you feel?" Mo Xi asked Qi Xiao Hui.


    Qi Xiao Hui smiled, "A lot better and more relaxed."


    Mo Xi smiled upon hearing Qi Xiao Hui''s words, "Great. You should be able to go back to work next week."


    "Really?! That''s great!" Qi Xiao Hui was excited by the news of returning to work because she hadn''t been going to work for a while, and she missed the times when she was catching the criminals.


    "Mhm. That''s why, to make sure that you are fit enough to go back to work, we arranged the hospital''s gym for you to train."


    Qi Xiao Hui was very touched by Mo Xi''s actions, "Thank you. Thank you so much for helping my family and me."


    Not only did Mo Xi provided Qi Xiao Hui''s family a place to live in safely, but she also funded Qi Xiao Hui''s younger brother''s university education fees.


    "That''s all?" Mo Xi asked.


    Qi Xiao Hui''s heart skipped a beat because she didn''t know what else she could do to thank Mo Xi.


    "I don''t have anything that I can give you¡­ I will repay the money that you gave us as well!"


    Mo Xi chuckled, "The only thing I want is for you to live your life fully and happily. As for the money, you don''t have to pay me back because your brother is brilliant, and he deserves to receive a scholarship."


    Qi Xiao Hui was once again touched by Mo Xi''s actions, "Thank you!"


    Qi Xiao Hui''s younger brother, Qi Xiao Wei, was a brilliant boy. However, because their family was poor, he spent all his time working and didn''t have any time to spend on studying. Hence, his grades were always Bs and could never reach A, and that was why he couldn''t obtain a scholarship.


    After knowing about Qi Xiao Wei''s situation, Mo Xi then decided to offer Qi Xiao Wei a scholarship with Blue Diamond Entertainment. The only condition was that Qi Xiao Wei must work in Blue Diamond Entertainment for three months every year during his entire four years of university education.


    Qi Xiao Wei''s major was in Finance at Capital University. Hence, it wouldn''t be a waste of time for him to work in Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "I must inform you about this first. Yi Yan Yu is still in the police station, so you have to be careful when you go back."


    "Mm. I will."


    At the Military Base.


    "Boss! It''s been a long while! How have you been for the past few years?" Ru Hui Ya greeted Jing Mo Chen excitedly.


    Although Jing Mo Chen had been coming back to the military, they haven''t met each other because their training timings didn''t match. When Ru Hui Ya had regular training, Jing Mo Chen would not be in the military, or he would be in enclosed training. When Jing Mo Chen had regular training, Ru Hui Ya would be in enclosed training.


    Jing Mo Chen smiled, "Mm. Great. How have you been?"


    "Great! But nothing beats seeing you again!" Ru Hui Ya smiled happily.


    "Are we invisible?" Zhan Bo Cheng asked Qin Feng and Ji Zheng Yang.


    "Kind of. Although we have been seeing Boss, she hadn''t met him for years, so we are really quite invisible," Qin Feng answered.


    "Oh, right. I forgot about that."


    Ji Zheng Yang and the others laughed.


    "Compared to us. Boss seems very normal when he sees Hui Ya again. We at least hugged when we first met her again," Zhan Bo Cheng added after looking at Ru Hui Ya and Jing Mo Chen.

 Chapter 205 - Fiancé

    "Do you know how it is like to have a wife?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I don''t even have a girlfriend, so how would I know?" Zhan Bo Cheng answered.


    "Then, you wouldn''t know that a man would steer away from all woman once he has a wife."


    Ji Zheng Yang looked at Qin Feng and said bluntly, "You are speaking as though you have a wife."


    "¡­"


    Ru Hui Ya and Jing Mo Chen also heard what Ji Zheng Yang and the others were talking about, and all of them laughed at once.


    "Welcome back," Jing Mo Chen said.


    "Aren''t you going to give me a hug as they did?" Ru Hui Ya laughed.


    "I have a wife."


    "Aye, are you scared that you have to kneel on the washing board if your wife finds out?"


    "Mm."


    All of them laughed once again.


    After laughing for a while, Ru Hui Ya then shook Jing Mo Chen''s hand, "Although it is very late, thanks for the welcome."


    "The four of us are finally together once again!" Zhan Bo Cheng hung his hands around Jing Mo Chen and Ru Hui Ya''s neck while he spoke.


    Qin Feng and Ji Zheng Yang came together as well, and they smiled happily together.


    Capital University.


    Jing Mo Ling walked out from the lecture theatre when her lecture ended, and she stopped in the middle of her tracks when she saw someone.


    "Sister-in-law, can I speak to you for a moment?" Yi Yan Yu asked Jing Mo Ling with tears filled eyes.


    Jing Mo Ling looked at Yi Yan Yu before she turned to her lecture friends, "You guys go first."


    "Okies."


    "See you tomorrow."


    "Bye."


    Jing Mo Ling''s friends looked at Yi Yan Yu before they turned to Jing Mo Ling and bid goodbyes.


    Yi Yan Yu then walked towards Jing Mo Ling, thinking that Jing Mo Ling accepted her request.


    However, after Jing Mo Ling bid goodbyes with her friends, Jing Mo Ling turned towards the direction of her dormitory and walked away.


    Yi Yan Yu was stunned by Jing Mo Ling''s actions because no woman dared to ignore her before. The only one that dared to ignore her was Qi Xiao Hui, and she ended up very miserable.


    A malicious glint flashed across Yi Yan Yu''s eyes, and she slightly raised her voice so that the students around could hear her.


    "Please leave Brother Xiao! Brother Xiao is in the hospital now, but you don''t even care about his life. Since you don''t even care about him, please leave him! Brother Xiao protected me with his life, so I would use my life to take care of him!"


    Jing Mo Ling stopped in her tracks and turned back to Yi Yan Yu.


    Everyone around the area heard Yi Yan Yu''s words, and they started to buzz about Jing Mo Ling.


    Jing Mo Ling then walked towards Yi Yan Yu, "My fianc¨¦ is a police officer. It is his job to protect those who are weak. You should know that well since you are also a police officer. If I have to leave my fianc¨¦ and you have to get married to my fianc¨¦ just because my fianc¨¦ is in hospital because he protected you. So, you mean all police officers who are married have to divorce and get married to those they protected?


    Yi Yan Yu was stunned by Jing Mo Ling''s sharp words that she forgot to react for a moment.


    However, she quickly regained her composure, and she started to cry, "But you don''t even care about Brother Xiao¡­"


    "I go to the hospital every day after school to take care of Brother Xiao, how is that not caring? You mean that I must give up everything just because Brother Xiao is in a coma now? If Brother Xiao wakes up and finds out that I gave up everything because of him, he would only be angry at himself. Furthermore, didn''t you tried to prevent me from seeing Brother Xiao by secretly transferring him away."


    Yi Yan Yu made use of her father''s connections and tried to secretly transfer Lu Jin Xiao away and hide him from other people. However, Jing Mo Chen found out about it and stopped everything in time. Jing Mo Chen even told the people involved to come up with an excuse so that their plans against Yi Yan Yu wouldn''t be exposed.


    "I didn''t try to hide him from you. I only wanted to provide him with better medical care¡­" Yi Yan Yu cried.


    "Oh? And where do you intend to transfer him to when he is already in the Capital Hospital? Brother Xiao is from the Lu family. Do you think that you have better abilities compared to the Lu family?"


    If what Jing Mo Ling said before hadn''t made other people think second about Yi Yan Yu''s intentions, then her words now definitely made everyone understand what Yi Yan Yu was trying to do.


    Everyone around then started to talk about Yi Yan Yu, and they gradually left because they had seen enough dramas.


    Seeing that the situation had turned around, Yi Yan Yu''s face burnt because she was disgraced and angered.


    "You! At least I come from the Yi family and have a better background compared to a nobody like you!"


    After finishing her words, Yi Yan Yu left the university quickly.


    Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "You weren''t paid a single cent when you were working in Ning''s Fashion, right?" Mo Xi asked Wen Ting Ting after she looked at her contract.


    "Yes. However, I have a mutual agreement with the Ning family that I wouldn''t be taking any money from them since I would be their daughter-in-law soon."


    "No matter what, you should have been given your salary. If you weren''t given any income for being a model for Ning Hua''s work, you should have at least been given some money for modeling for others'' work."


    "You mean, you want me to go into a legal lawsuit with the Ning family?"

 Chapter 206 - Get Rid Of Mo Xi

    "Yes."


    "Even if I did go into a legal lawsuit with them, I would not be able to leave Ning''s Fashion. They would just compensate me with the salary that they hadn''t given me before."


    "That''s not true because they don''t have that much money. According to the contract, should either party not follow the contract or the labor''s law, the party must compensate a hundred times of the loss made. If the party is unable to pay the needed amount, the other party has the right to terminate the contract. I believe that they thought they would keep you in their hands forever, so they decided to put that rule there to make you feel reassured."


    "Wouldn''t they still be able to pay me?"


    "No. They have been working with Starlight Entertainment as well as Luo Finance Company. As we all know, the two companies have suffered severe damages and losses because of Blue Diamond Entertainment and Luo Bing Bing, their daughter. Hence, Starlight Entertainment and Luo Finance Company have been facing financial issues. That also affects Ning''s Fashion because they work very closely together. Hence, Ning''s Fashion should be facing financial difficulties, as well. I believe they would choose to let you terminate the contract than to pay you the amount of money because they would still think that you would be their daughter-in-law ultimately. Hence, your money is their money. Moreover, they need that money to turn to keep their company going."


    "Alright. I will get my lawyer to issue them a lawsuit letter."


    "Use Blue Diamond Entertainment''s lawyers. The lawyers you have, are working for them, so they wouldn''t work hard to bring you the benefits that you should be receiving. Furthermore, using our lawyers means declaring to them that you want to change companies already."


    "Alright."


    Wen Ting Ting smiled happily because she couldn''t wait to be able to stay together with Lin Lu forever.


    After she got back all her memories, she couldn''t believe that she had done so much harm to Lu Jin Sheng and Lin Lu because of Zhao Mei Xiang. Hence, she desperately wanted to make up for her mistakes.


    One week later. Shen House. Shen Yu Ning''s Bedroom.


    Shen Yu Ning sat in front of her desk as she thought about what she could do to Mo Xi without letting her father know about it.


    Shen Yu Ning''s phone suddenly rang, and she picked it up.


    "I can help you get Jing Mo Chen and get rid of Mo Xi."


    Shen Yu Ning immediately sat up straight upon hearing the weird voice and the mention of the two names.


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t have to know who I am. All you need to know is that I am the only one that can help you."


    "Why do you want to help me?"


    "Because we have the same enemy."


    "You mean Mo Xi that bitch?"


    "Mm."


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "Because I know more things than you."


    "Like?"


    "Like your parents have relations with an international criminal group."


    Shen Yu Ning''s eyes widen upon hearing that news. She knew that her parents were involved in criminal activities. However, she didn''t realize that they have relations with an international criminal group. She had thought that it was just a more capable underworld group.


    "What should I do?"


    "All you have to do is listen to my instructions."


    "Ok."


    Capital University.


    "I know you are after Brother Xiao because of his family and status. However, I am different. I love Brother Xiao for who he is and not for what he has. So, tell me how much money do you want. I will give you any amount of money to make you leave Brother Xiao!"


    Yi Yan Yu just came back from her assignment, and she decided to make a ruckus on the campus again after losing her face the last time.


    Jing Mo Ling sighed in annoyance, "You aren''t going to act anymore? The last time you came here, you still called me as sister-in-law. You are trying to change your tactics now?"


    "I don''t have any tactics. I am only stating a fact," Yi Yan Yu answered.


    "So, in your eyes, my boyfriend can be bought over with money? Do you think you are too wealthy, or do you think that I am desperate for money?"


    "Aren''t you desperate for money? You came from a poor family, and you have to fund your post-graduate studies. If you aren''t desperate for money, then where did you get the money to pay for your education fees? By sleeping with other men?" Yi Yan Yu snorted.


    As Yi Yan Yu and Jing Mo Ling were speaking in the school''s canteen, everyone in the school cafeteria could hear the conversation, and people started to look at the two. Those who knew Jing Mo Ling knew that Yi Yan Yu was trying to seek trouble and defame Jing Mo Ling. However, others who don''t know Jing Mo Ling thought that whatever Yi Yan Yu said was true.


    Jing Mo Ling took out her phone and waved it in front of her, "Very well. Now, I can sue you for defamation."


    Yi Yan Yu didn''t expect that Jing Mo Ling would record whatever that she said earlier on. However, she calmed herself down again, "And, where are you going to get the money to hire a lawyer? Sleep with more men?"


    "Firstly, I don''t know if you ever attended any university before, but there is something called scholarships. I am only twenty-two this year, but I am already finishing my post-graduate studies even though I just entered my post-graduate school this year. This means that I am capable and smart enough to be able to complete my studies so quickly. Hence, I am awarded a scholarship that could cover my education fees and my living expenses. Secondly, because Jing Corporation gives me the scholarship, I have a bond with them. Hence, they would help me to hire a lawyer should there be anyone that slanders me or attempts to ruin my reputation."

 Chapter 207 - Homewrecker

    "Lastly and most importantly, my boyfriend is mine. So, stay away from my boyfriend. You wouldn''t want others to say that the princess of Yi family and the daughter of Chief of Police Department is a third party or a homewrecker, right?"


    Jing Mo Ling wasn''t really lying when she said that the Jing Corporation gave her a scholarship.


    Initially, when the workers in Jing Corporation still didn''t know that she was the daughter of Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling, they offered her a scholarship to work in Jing Corporation. After that, the workers then know that she was the daughter of Jing Cang, and Jing Corporation already paid the tuition fees.


    As Yi Yan Yu lost her face in front of Jing Mo Ling once again and she got angry, "You! Don''t take things too far while I am still kind to you!"


    "You are saying that you were kind to me? Why didn''t I feel that way? I only see you trying to steal my boyfriend away with unscrupulous methods and trying to insult me all the time."


    Yi Yan Yu''s face burned with anger and embarrassment, and she shouted, "I will pay you back for this!"


    With that, Yi Yan Yu stomped out of the cafeteria.


    Capital Police Station.


    "Xiao Hui! You are back! Where have you been?!" One of the police officers asked when he saw Qi Xiao Hui walking into the police station.


    When the other police officers saw Qi Xiao Hui, they immediately stood up and jogged over to Qi Xiao Hui''s side to welcome her back.


    "I took time off work for a while to relax," Qi Xiao Hui smiled as she replied.


    As Qi Xiao Hui had always been focusing on her work, they didn''t feel that Qi Xiao Hui was trying to slack off but was really tired and wanted some time off work.


    "Welcome back!"


    "I am so happy to see you back again!"


    "Do you know how much we missed you?"


    ¡­


    "Thank you! Well, as an apology for taking time off work and a thank you for welcoming me back, I will treat all of you to lunch today."


    "Woohoo!!"


    "Thank you!"


    ¡­


    "All of you get back to work!" Yi Chao''s voice sounded in the police station.


    Yi Chao took over Lu Jin Xiao''s side as the Chief of Police Department because Lu Jin Xiao was in a ''coma'' and couldn''t handle the work.


    Almost all the police officers scurried off back to work, except for those in Qi Xiao Hui''s team.


    "How are you?"


    "Are you feeling better?"


    "Have you thanked the people who saved us?"


    ¡­


    "I feel much better already. Don''t worry. I met them already and thanked them for all of us already. If you all want to thank them, just go back to the hospital and find the doctor in charge of the time we stayed in the hospital."


    They breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that Qi Xiao Hui was feeling much better already. Not only that, but Qi Xiao Hui also looked very refreshed and anew.


    "You will have to be careful with our new Chief of Police Department. After Boss Xiao got hospitalized, this new boss took over our station, and we all think that he doesn''t look as simple as we thought."


    "Mm. Thank you."


    Qi Xiao Hui''s team members then went back to their seats while Qi Xiao Hui walked over to Yi Chao''s office.


    Qi Xiao Hui entered Yi Chao''s office and closed the door.


    "Xiao Hui, you are back!" Yi Chao said with a fake smile.


    "Thanks. However, now that I am back, you will have to prepare to pay for whatever that you and your daughter had done!" Qi Xiao Hui said.


    Yi Chao frowned a little, but he soon laughed.


    Yi Chao glanced at Qi Xiao Hui''s body from top to toe and gave a pervertic smile, "You can give it a try, and we will see who would win in the end. However, I think that you shouldn''t try to play with me. The price you must pay is huge, as a girl. No wait, you are no longer a girl but a woman now."


    If it were Qi Xiao Hui in the past, she would have started to go crazy because of those horrifying images that kept appearing in her mind. However, the new Qi Xiao Hui wouldn''t.


    Qi Xiao Hui smirked, "I have learned a lot of things during the time I took off from work, and there is one thing that I learned very well. If someone places their face in front of you to make you slap them, it would be a waste if you don''t."


    Qi Xiao Hui raised her hand and gave Yi Chao two tight slaps.


    *Pia* *Pia*


    Yi Chao was stunned by Qi Xiao Hui''s sudden actions that he forgot to react. However, when he felt the pain on his two cheeks, he became furious.


    "How dare you slap me?!" Yi Chao raised his voice, and he raised his hands to slap her.


    However, before Yi Chao''s hand could reach Qi Xiao Hui''s face, Qi Xiao Hui grip onto his wrist tightly.


    "Do you think that I am still the same person as before?"


    *Pia*


    Qi Xiao Hui gave Yi Chao another tight slap after she threw his hand away.


    Yi Chao became furious again, "You!"


    Yi Chao then recalled something, and he calmed himself down again, "Aren''t you afraid that I would release the videos and photos to the public? I am sure everyone would be interested to see how such a fine and wonderful lady like you would be like in bed."


    "Go ahead. However, before you release any of those, you would be put behind bars already."


    "And, why would I be behind bars?"


    "Do you really think that I don''t have any evidence of whatever that happened that night? For example, how you and your daughter hired the gangsters to rape me. Or how you forced the drug down my throat and raped me first?"

 Chapter 208 - Ran Away

    That night, apart from the gangsters that Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu hired, Yi Chao raped Qi Xiao Hui as well. Yi Chao was the one who took Qi Xiao Hui''s virginity, and he was the one who forced the drug down her throat, which made her weak and totally unable to fight back. That was why she couldn''t fight back at all when the other gangsters raped her after Yi Chao.


    Yi Chao became flustered for a moment when he heard Qi Xiao Hui''s words. However, he believed that Qi Xiao Hui wouldn''t have any such evidence. If not, she would have called the police already and not wait until now.


    "Do you really think that I would believe you have those evidence? If you have, you would have sent them to the police and put me in the jail already."


    Qi Xiao Hui laughed, "Thanks for being so honest."


    Qi Xiao Hui then waved her phone, "You just gave me the evidence that I need."


    Yi Chao was shocked once again, and he immediately tried to snatch the phone away.


    However, when Yi Chao tried to snatch the phone, someone came into the office.


    "Leader Qi, someone is looking for you," One of Qi Xiao Hui''s team members came in and said.


    "Coming."


    After Qi Xiao Hui left Yi Chao''s office, the team member who called out to Qi Xiao Hui earlier, then asked Qi Xiao Hui what happened.


    "Leader Qi, why did you asked me to go into the office to call you five minutes after you enter?"


    "So that you can save me in time," Qi Xiao Hui smiled.


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Two weeks later. E''s Corporation.


    "E''s Corporation''s fifth anniversary is going to take place in two weeks, have you prepared everything?" Mo Xi asked Yan Chu.


    "Mhm. All the companies in Country X, be it big or small, are invited. We have also invited famous people such as idols and important personnel in various industries. Oh wait, but how are you going to show up?"


    "I have Blue Diamond Entertainment."


    "But Blue Diamond Entertainment''s Boss is also a woman, so how are you going to show up without letting other people know about your identity?"


    "Have you forgotten about Eric?"


    "You are going to dress up as a man again?"


    "Mhm. I planned to appear as a man ever since I started this company."


    Yan Chu looked at Mo Xi in astonishment, "You knew that such things would happen?"


    "I don''t. I just expected that it would because that''s how the entertainment circle is like."


    Yan Chu chuckled when he heard Mo Xi''s explanation.


    Yan Chu then remembered something, "Are the two bosses that ran away from Country Y to Blue Diamond Entertainment going to go?"


    Mo Xi laughed when he heard how Yan Chu described Alexander and Jackson.


    "Aren''t I worse? I ran away from Country Y, built Blue Diamond Entertainment, and got them here."


    Yan Chu coughed a little, "You are different. Hehehe. You are the Big Boss. So, are they going to go as well?"


    "Of course. If they are not afraid that I would deduct their salary, they could choose not to go."


    Yan Chu coughed a little again, "I think you are getting scarier."


    "Am I?" Mo Xi smiled devilishly.


    "No! Hahaha! Oh wait, when are you going to help me find a girlfriend? Haven''t you said that you found one for me?"


    Mo Xi casually ignored his question, "I told Elaine and Max are not to come here. Elaine is finally pregnant, so she should be as careful as she can."


    "Wait! Don''t avoid my question. You haven''t answered my question."


    "You will know when the time comes."


    "Might as well don''t say¡­" Yan Chu rolled his eyes.


    "I can casually take away¡­"


    Before Mo Xi finished her words, Yan Chu hurriedly said, "I am sorry!"


    Mo Xi chuckled, "Alright, alright. Be patient. Don''t be so eager and beastly. You are not even close to thirty yet."


    "That''s true. Alright."


    "Bye. Don''t forget that there is a meeting tonight," Mo Xi chuckled and left the office.


    "Okay!"


    Over the two weeks, many things happened.


    Yi Yan Jia''s mother decided to divorce Yi Chao because she couldn''t tolerate her own daughter staying alone outside and because of Yi Chao''s nonchalant behavior. Hence, Yi Yan Jia and her mother stayed together in Blue Sky Apartment, and Yi Yan Jia''s mother went out to find a job on her own so that she could provide a living for her daughter.


    At first, Yi Yan Jia''s mother thought that Yi Chao was only going to let Yi Yan Jia stay outside for a while. However, she only realized that Yi Chao doesn''t care about Yi Yan Jia at all when Yi Yan Jia didn''t return home after a long time. Hence, Yi Yan Jia''s mother decided to divorce Yi Chao.


    In the past, for the sake of Yi Chao and his love, Yi Yan Jia''s mother had to bear the humiliation of being scolded as a third party when Yi Chao and his wife had already divorced long ago. Now, she would no longer tolerate her daughter bearing any form of hardship because of Yi Chao and his daughter. That was why she decided to divorce Yi Chao and raise her daughter on her own.


    Yi Yan Yu and Yi Chao continued to make attempts at Jing Mo Ling and Qi Xiao Hui. However, with the people that were protecting Jing Mo Ling and Qi Xiao Hui, they couldn''t get close to any of them. There was once when Qi Xiao Hui was caught because she was out on her work, and the people protecting Qi Xiao Hui thought that those people were criminals that Qi Xiao Hui was supposed to capture and not people sent by Yi Yan Yu and Yi Chao.  However, they soon realized that they were people sent by Yi Yan Yu and Yi Chao. Hence, they managed to save Qi Xiao Hui in time.

 Chapter 209 - Rise

    On the other hand, Lu Jin Xiao was almost sent into emergency surgery because Yi Yan Yu wanted to make sure that Lu Jin Xiao cannot remember the past. However, Jing Mo Ling found out about it in time and called Mo Xi immediately.


    Jing Mo Chen had to go back to the military more frequently because Poker had become more active. There were a lot of activities, though small, and the attacks took place in different areas. Hence, Jing Mo Chen started to go for actual missions along with Ji Zheng Yang, Qin Feng, Zhan Bo Cheng, and Ru Hui Ya.


    On the other hand, Mo Xi still couldn''t get the DNA sample of Shen Yu Rou as there were a lot of people guarding Shen Yu Ning and Shen Yu Rou. Moreover, they were very well trained. Hence, it was very difficult even to try to get close to Shen Yu Rou and so they couldn''t test if Shen Yu Rou and Ji Zheng Yang were related.


    Wen Ting Ting managed to leave Ning''s Fashion successfully. Although the Wen and Ning family complained and got angry when they heard that Wen Ting Ting wanted to leave Ning''s Fashion, they still believed that Wen Ting Ting would always be their daughter-in-law. Hence, they thought that if Wen Ting Ting could get into Blue Diamond Entertainment, it would benefit all of them. That was why they decided to shut their mouth after thinking about the potential benefits that they could receive should Wen Ting Ting join blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Phoenix, Jing Bo Chuan, Su An An, Huo Meng Li, Lu Jin Sheng, Bai Lang Yu, and Mo Xi had also just finished their National High School Examinations. The results would be out in about two weeks.


    Mo Xi had also contacted her lawyers to draw up a will just in case anything happens to her because she felt very uneasy, and she doesn''t know whether everyone could be kept safe. However, she kept this from everyone else because she didn''t want them to be worried about her.


    Two Weeks later. E''s Corporation''s Private Airport.


    "Eve!" London opened her arms wide as she dashed to Mo Xi, casually ignoring Alexander, Jackson, and Yan Chu.


    London hadn''t really been to Country X before, so she was really excited about coming here.


    "Woah! Be careful!" Yan Chu hurriedly stopped London in case London banged into Mo Xi.


    London was surprised by Yan Chu''s actions because Yan Chu doesn''t act that way often.


    "Why are you acting as though Eve is very fragile now?"


    "She is very fragile now."


    London thought that Mo Xi was injured again, so she became worried, "What''s wrong? Are you injured again? But the watch didn''t send us any alert."


    Mo Xi laughed, "I am alright. I am not hurt at all."


    "Then why did he say that you are very fragile now?"


    Alexander then chuckled while he said, "She is pregnant."


    London''s eyes went wide, and she looked at Mo Xi''s stomach before she looked at Mo Xi''s face and looked back down again.


    "Eve! You are pregnant?!"


    Mo Xi laughed again, "Mm."


    "Ah!! Congratulations!!!" London was very excited by the news.


    "You are still going to attend the anniversary?" France asked worriedly.


    "It''s fine. I haven''t really experienced any nauseates or any other symptoms up till now."


    "You sure? Don''t force yourself, alright?" London asked worriedly.


    Mo Xi chuckled, "I am alright."


    "Okays. If you feel uncomfortable, remember to tell us."


    "Mm."


    "You guys should get going already. You guys have to dress up! The stylists are already in the office," Mo Xi said.


    "Alright. See you later."


    They left the airport together but went separate ways after that as Mo Xi was going to go back to Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "Brother, your designs are getting better and better!" Mo Xi looked at the clothes that Lu Jin Sheng designed for her, Phoenix, the Xia siblings, Chen Chu Yao, and Mo Yu Ze.


    Phoenix was invited because they were global artists, and the Xia siblings represent the Xia Company, and Chen Chu Yao and Mo Yu Ze represent Mo''s Construction Company, and Mo Xi was the sole representative of Blue Diamond Entertainment. However, because the few of them belonged to Blue Diamond Entertainment, they represent Blue Diamond Entertainment as well.


    Over the months, Xia Xing Yue had proven her skills and talents in the entertainment industry. Not only did she garner a lot of fans, but she also got praise from more experienced actors. Her skills were recognized, and she took part in many other productions as well.


    However, because of a minor accident involving her and Xia Xing Ze, Xia Xing Yue had to reveal her identity as Xia Xing Ze''s sister. Despite that, her efforts weren''t obliterated. Instead, her fame rose higher as she used her own abilities to prove her skills.


    "That''s right. It''s been a very long time ever since I last saw clothes that could make my heart flutter," Tang Ning Xu agreed with Mo Xi.


    Lu Jin Sheng''s face went a little red from receiving Mo Xi and Tang Ning Xu''s compliments.


    "Thank you, but I still have a lot to improve on compared to others."


    Tang Ning Xu shook her head and disagreed, "Your designs are really one of the very few that I have a sense of connection. Other designers just follow the mainstream styles while your designs are different and yet captivating. You design the clothes based on the people, and you used your heart to design the clothes that you think best present them. This is something that the designers nowadays lack. Although you never attended any designing school before, your skills are there. Your skills may not be the best in the industry, but your designs are definitely one of the best. I am sure that your skills would be the best in the fashion industry after you graduate from Capital College of Fashion."

 Chapter 210 - Good News

    Tang Ning Xu had worked with many designers before as she was a fashion stylist, and this was the first time she ever saw such captivating and heartfelt designs.


    Tang Ning Xu''s team also agreed with her words.


    "Mm. We have seen many designs, and only your designs are able to wow us all the time."


    "Your designs are unique and yet beautiful to many."


    ¡­


    Lu Jin Sheng was very touched by their words, and he said, "Thank you all for the trust and compliment! I will work harder to make ''Rise'' shine!"


    Although Tang Ning Xu''s team and ''Rise'' were separate entities, they have been working together ever since the founding of ''Rise''. Hence, Lu Jin Sheng took Tang Ning Xu and her team as members of ''Rise''. Tang Ning Xu and the others also saw themselves as part of ''Rise'', and they were thrilled to be able to work with such a talented designer.


    Mo Xi smiled happily when she heard the determination in Lu Jin Sheng''s words, "Don''t give yourself too much stress. Just do your best."


    "Mm. Alright, you guys would be late if you all don''t hurry up," Lu Jin Sheng reminded.


    "Alright, let''s get changed!" Tang Ning Xu said, and they all became busy once again.


    A while later, Mo Xi went to find Gu Ran Yi.


    "Are you sure that you don''t want to go today?"


    "Mm. My family is also invited, right? Then, that means that they would be going, and I am not ready to face them¡­"


    "Don''t you want to see Alex on his big day? Today is a big day for everyone in E''s Corporation. Today, Alex and Jackson would show how they truly look like in real life."


    Gu Ran Yi''s heart skipped a beat when Alexander''s face showed up in her mind.


    "I¡­"


    "If you want to go, I can help you to do a little disguise, and no one will ever know who you are."


    "Really?"


    "Yeap."


    Gu Ran Yi contemplated for a moment.


    Although she doesn''t know if she had feelings for Alexander, she really wanted to see Alexander shining on the stage. Furthermore, it was such a big day for everyone in E''s Corporation. Hence, she really didn''t want to miss it. Not only was it Alexander''s big day, but it was also Mo Xi''s big day. Hence, no matter if she had feelings for Alexander or not, she really wanted to be there.


    "I want to go."


    Mo Xi smiled happily, "Great! Alright. You should hurry up to get changed."


    Mo Xi said as she dragged Gu Ran Yi along to Lu Jin Sheng and Tang Ning Xu.


    On the other side. E''s Corporation.


    "Alex, you look much happier than before. Do you have good news for us?" London asked.


    Gu Ran Yi''s face flashed across his mind, and he smiled, "Kind of. But I am still working on it."


    "Really?"


    "Mm."


    "What good news do you have?"


    "I think I met the right one."


    "OMG! Really?! That''s great! Does Eve know about it?"


    "She does. That girl is her best friend."


    "That means Eve is trying to bring you two together."


    "Mm. Eve was the one that pulled us together, and so now I am going to woo that girl."


    "Wait. You and the girl haven''t started dating?"


    "No. That girl is very focused on her work, and she doesn''t seem like she would want to have a boyfriend now."


    "If Eve pulled you two together, then the two of you would be together eventually. Don''t worry, and don''t give up. I am sure that the girl would fall in love with you one day. Maybe she fell in love with you already, but she is just afraid of being in love."


    "Mm. I won''t give up. The moment I decided to come here, I never want to lose that girl."


    "Mm. Very good! Mummy is very happy for you!" London was thrilled by the news that her son finally found the right girl.


    2 hours later.


    The Xia siblings, Phoenix, Chen Chu Yao, Mo Yu Ze, Mo Xi, and Gu Ran Yi, were all set and ready for the event.


    "I am a little nervous¡­" Chen Chu Yao said.


    "Why do you all think E''s Corporation invited all the companies in Country X?" Cao Jun asked.


    "Don''t know, but I am nervous as well¡­" Fu Chang Mu said.


    Mo Xi laughed when she looked at their worries filled expression, "Relax. They don''t bite."


    "How would you know? What if they do bite?" Cao Jun asked.


    Mo Xi chuckled, "If they bite you, then bite back."


    "How can I bite them? They would kill me."


    Mo Xi thought for a moment before she spoke, "Hmmm. Then you wait until all of us have left before you bite them and run away."


    Everyone in the room laughed when they heard Mo Xi''s words because they knew that she was joking with them.


    "Boss, I highly suspect that you don''t love us anymore," Fu Chang Mu pouted.


    "Don''t use the word ''us'', it''s only you two," Cui Zhi said bluntly.


    "Han, look at Zhi¡­ He doesn''t love us anymore," Cao Jun complained to Rui Han.


    "Since when did we love you?" Liu Ze Ming asked.


    Rui Han laughed when he looked at Cao Jun and Fu Chang Mu''s face, "Alright, stop playing around. We would really be late at this rate."


    Looking at how anxious they looked, Mo Xi decided to comfort them, "Don''t worry too much. They are good people."


    They blinked a few times before they asked, "Boss, you know them?"


    Mo Xi smiled and turned around without answering their question, "Let''s go. We are going to be late if we don''t leave now."


    E''s Corporation Hall.


    By the time that Mo Xi and the others arrived, the hall was filled with people.


    "They really invited all the companies in Country X?" Cao Jun said in disbelieve.


    "Mhm," Mo Xi answered casually.

 Chapter 211 - Fangirl

    When Mo Xi and the others came in, everyone in the hall was amazed by how handsome and beautiful they looked.


    What made Mo Xi and the others stand out the most was the clothes that they were wearing. The clothes that they wore showed their character and their qualities. Hence, making them even more attractive. Moreover, they had never seen clothes with such unique styles and designs before.


    After a moment of being stunned and awed, the people in the hall finally gain back their composure.


    "CEO Mo. Ms. Chen," Someone came up to greet Mo Yu Ze and Chen Chu Yao.


    Mo Yu Ze and Chen Chu Yao smiled and nodded, "Mr. Lee. Mrs. Lee."


    They then started to talk for a while.


    Young girls in the hall placed their attentions on Phoenix, and some went up to take photographs and ask for signatures.


    Other young ladies in the hall then went up to Mo Xi, Gu Ran Yi, and the Xia siblings.


    Gu Ran Yi was dressed up as a man today, just like Mo Xi. Hence, when the two of them stood together, they looked very attractive.


    "Mr. Eric, you were courageous that day!" A girl said to Mo Xi.


    "Thank you," Mo Xi smiled.


    The girl''s face went a little red, and she said, "Mr. Eric, why is Sapphire not here today?"


    The girl was a little sad because she couldn''t get to see Sapphire. She saw Sapphire as her idol because Sapphire was capable, protects her people well, and was willing to challenge societal norms for the good of her people.


    "Sapphire was caught up with something overseas. Hence, she couldn''t make it back here in time."


    "Oh¡­"


    "Am I not welcome?" Mo Xi joked.


    "Ah? No! I mean no. You are welcome here."


    "You look very sad."


    "Uhm. I am just a little sad because I thought I could get to see Sapphire¡­"


    Mo Xi chuckled, "You will be able to see her in the future."


    "Really?" The girl asked in anticipation.


    "Mhm."


    The girl''s face lit up immediately, "Mr. Eric, who is he?"


    The girl asked Mo Xi as she gestured at Gu Ran Yi.


    "He is Phoenix''s current artist manager, Raphael."


    The girl''s face blushed again when she looked at Gu Ran Yi as she reached out her hand, "Hi. Nice to meet you. Raphael."


    Gu Ran Yi looked at the girl and shook her hand, "Nice to meet you."


    The girl then looked at Mo Xi and Gu Ran Yi before she took her leave. She felt pleased even though she was sad that she couldn''t meet her idol.


    After the girl left, Mo Xi then turned to Gu Ran Yi.


    "Yi Yi, I think you just got yourself a little fangirl," Mo Xi teased.


    Gu Ran Yi laughed, "From the way she looked at us, I think she is our fangirl."


    "She is a fangirl for our relationship."


    "Our relationship?" Gu Ran Yi sipped a little wine as she asked.


    "She thinks that we are a gay couple."


    Gu Ran Yi coughed when she heard what Mo Xi said, "Us?"


    "Mhm. Didn''t you see the way she looked at the two of us before she left?"


    "I did. I just thought that she was admiring us because we look quite outstanding."


    "Well, that''s one of the reasons why she came to us. The other reason is that she thinks that we are a gay couple."


    "Aren''t you worried that this would become tomorrow''s headlines?"


    "Nope. E''s Corporation has excellent ways of preventing such news."


    Gu Ran Yi laughed, "I forgot to congratulate you. Congratulations on your fifth anniversary!"


    "Thank you!"


    As the hall was filled with many people, and everyone was talking, no one could hear whatever they were talking about. Hence, they didn''t have to be worried that others would listen to their conversation.


    Beside Mo Xi, Xia Xing Ze, Xia Xing Yue, and Xia Xing Jue had their mini fan meeting with those young ladies and gentlemen, who were invited to attend this event.


    After they finished having their photo taken and gave out their signatures, they then spoke with the others.


    "Little Ze, Little Jue, Little Yue, how have you all been?" Someone then came up to them.


    "Uncle Chang," They greeted together instantly.


    That man was their father''s best friend, and after they entered the entertainment circle, they hadn''t gone home for a while. Hence, they hadn''t met each other for a while.


    They then started to catch up with that man and to thank him for helping them take care of their parents while they were fighting for their careers.


    At 6.30 p.m.


    The door to the hall opened once again, and Yan Chu walked in first, followed by Alexander and Jackson, then London and France.


    Gu Ran Yi''s heart skipped a beat when she looked at Alexander.


    Alexander looked much more composed and brilliant than usual.


    Yan Chu went up on stage and introduced Alexander and the others to the guests. Though people knew that E''s Corporation''s main company was in Country Y, they don''t know who the people responsible for the running of E''s Corporation were.


    After Yan Chu introduced them, the guests then realized that the founder of E''s Corporation was nowhere to be found.


    Yan Chu noticed the questions that they had in mind, so he spoke, "Our Boss has an urgent matter to attend to and couldn''t make it back in time. However, our Boss worked very hard to put this anniversary together, so we hope that you wouldn''t feel offended that our Boss didn''t make it here."


    Most of the guests were understanding, but there were still a few people who felt that E''s Corporation''s founder didn''t come to the event on purpose and started to spout nonsense softly.


    "I bet that the Boss didn''t come here on purpose."


    "The boss must be looking down on us."


    "He must think that we are a waste of time for him."


    "Then why did he still invite all of us?"


    "To make us all feel inferior and make himself feel superior."


    "Such evil people."


    ¡­

 Chapter 212 - You Came

    As Yan Chu was standing on the stage, he didn''t hear those people that were spouting nonsense further behind, so he continued to give his speech.


    After Yan Chu spoke, Alexander and the others then gave their speech.


    When Alexander''s speech was about to end, he added, "¡­ If you don''t look down on yourself, no matter how others look down on you, you wouldn''t feel inferior. If you look down on yourself, no matter whether others look down on you or not, you would feel inferior. Hence, I hope that all of you can think twice when you say that others look down on you. Is it really others that were looking down on you, or is it you that is looking down on yourself?"


    After Alexander finished his speech, everyone gave him and the others a loud round of applause.


    Gu Ran Yi had also heard other people speaking ill of Mo Xi, and she was furious and wanted to scold them. However, she couldn''t because her identity would not fit if she spoke. Hence, Gu Ran Yi was pleased when Alexander stood up for Mo Xi.


    Gu Ran Yi was even more happy to be able to see Alexander shining on the stage, and she was glad that she agreed to come for the event. She may not know how she felt for Alexander, but she knew that she was happy to see him shine on stage.


    Yan Chu caught the meaning behind Alexander''s words, so when everyone else finished giving their speech, he retook the microphone.


    "Our Boss has never offended any of you here before, so please don''t try to defame our Boss. E''s Corporation may be very nice to work together, but it doesn''t mean that we don''t bite if you all go too far."


    After he was done, they then proceeded on with the anniversary event.


    Yan Chu and the others then mingled around with the people in the hall.


    "What do you all think is the relationship between the founder and the CEO and Vice-CEO?"


    "I heard that the CEO here and Vice-CEO in Country Y are the founder''s best helpers."


    "Even though they are helpers, don''t you feel that the way they protected the founder''s reputation earlier on, was very much like a family?"


    "OMG! Could it be that the CEO and VICE-CEO are the founder''s children?"


    "It could be! Maybe that''s how they become the founder''s best helpers!"


    Jackson and the others were talking with the guests. Hence, they happened to hear the few people who were talking, and they laughed inwardly when they heard what they were guessing.


    Yan Chu and the others then walked to Mo Xi and Gu Ran Yi after talking with the other guests.


    "I heard people saying that Alex and I are the founder''s children. Mr. Eric, what do you think about this matter?" Yan Chu casually said with a devilishly smile.


    Mo Xi raised her eyebrows a little when she heard Yan Chu''s words, "I think Mr. Chu doesn''t want his salary anymore to be talking bad about your Boss in this way."


    As Yan Chu''s name in public was Chu Yan, Mo Xi addressed him as Mr. Chu instead of Mr. Yan.


    "Mr. Eric, how is this talking bad about my Boss?" Yan Chu continued.


    "Saying that your Boss has such an old son, isn''t that talking bad?"


    Yan Chu coughed a little, but he decided to disturb Mo Xi today, "Dad, I mean Mom, please don''t deduct my salary."


    Jackson, London, and France laughed a little when they heard Yan Chu''s words.


    On the other hand, Alexander kept looking at the ''man'' beside Mo Xi.


    Although people in the hall couldn''t hear Yan Chu and the others talking with Mo Xi, Chen Chu Yao and Mo Yu Ze heard their conversation.


    Yan Chu knew that Mo Xi didn''t mind if Mo Yu Ze and Chen Chu Yao were to find out about her identity because Grandfather Mo knew about it.


    Mo Yu Ze and Chen Chu Yao looked at Mo Xi and Yan Chu in shock because Yan Chu called Mo Xi, ''Mom''. This meant that Yan Chu knew Mo Xi was a girl. Furthermore, they were talking about how others said that Yan Chu was the child of E''s Corporation founder and now Yan Chu called Mo Xi ''Mom''. Not only that, but Yan Chu also asked Mo Xi not to deduct his salary.


    Mo Yu Ze and Chen Chu Yao''s eyes suddenly went wide when they thought of a possibility, but they decided to keep quiet for now since it wasn''t the right time and place to ask.


    Alexander continued to look at the ''man'' beside Mo Xi, and he suddenly realized something.


    Alexander then walked forward towards Gu Ran Yi with quick steps, and he looked at her with a warm smile, "You came¡­"


    Just that two words alone made Gu Ran Yi''s heart melted. Alexander''s tone told Gu Ran Yi that he was happy that she came and that he had been eagerly waiting for her to come.


    Gu Ran Yi looked up, and their eyes met, "Mm."


    "I am delighted that you came. I thought you wouldn''t come today¡­"


    Gu Ran Yi looked towards the side as her face was about to become red from Alexander''s eyes that were looking at her so dearly.


    "Today''s Xi Xi''s big day. I don''t want to miss it." And I want to see you shine.


    However, Gu Ran Yi didn''t say the last part.


    "Mm. No matter the reason why you came, thank you for coming."


    London and France looked at Alexander, and Gu Ran Yi while they were talking, and Mo Xi gave them a reassuring smile.


    London and France then realized that the ''man'' was the lady that Alexander fell in love with!


    Although London and France couldn''t wait to know more about the lady, they knew that it wasn''t the right time yet because the lady hadn''t got together with Alexander. Furthermore, the place wasn''t right as well.

 Chapter 213 - Married

    London looked at Alexander, and Gu Ran Yi happily.


    Gu Ran Yi coughed a little and took a small step back because Alexander was getting very close with her, and she knew they were supposed to act like they didn''t know each other.


    Alexander understood why Gu Ran Yi moved back, and he smiled.


    Gu Ran Yi then reached out her hand, "Congratulations on your fifth anniversary, Mr. Alexander."


    Alexander shook Gu Ran Yi''s hand, "Thank you for congratulating and for coming. You made today even more special for me."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Alexander."


    "Skip the formalities. I am just a normal man that hopes to be able to marry the girl that I like. Call me Alex."


    Gu Ran Yi''s heart raced when she heard Alexander''s words.


    "Alright, Mr. Alex."


    "Would you care to have a drink with me?" Alexander passed a glass of wine, which he took from the nearby waiter to Gu Ran Yi.


    Gu Ran Yi hesitated for a moment before she took the glass, "The pleasure is mine."


    Gu Ran Yi sipped the wine, and she didn''t know why but she felt that the wine tasted sweeter than usual.


    After a while, Yan Chu and the others left to interact with the others.


    Shao Xun Han and Guang Xin Yan then came to Mo Xi and Gu Ran Yi after the others left.


    "Xi, you look very handsome dressing up as a man. Raelie, you look like a prince dressing up as a man," Guang Xin Yan teased.


    As close partners, Guang Xin Yan and Shao Xun Han would know about Mo Xi and Gu Ran Yi dressing up as a man.


    "Thank you," Gu Ran Yi and Mo Xi smiled.


    "How are you and the baby doing?" Mo Xi asked.


    "With the help of Doctor Tang, we are doing very well."


    "That''s great!"


    "What about you? When are you and your husband going to have a child?" Guang Xin Yan inched closer and asked Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi then whispered, "I am pregnant with a boy and girl."


    Shao Xun Han and Guang Xin Yan were both shocked by the news because they knew that Mo Xi was still in high school, "What?!"


    They almost raised their voice out loud, but they controlled their shock with a whisper.


    Mo Xi understood why they were shocked, so she explained, "I would be in university by the time I give birth, so everything is fine."


    Shao Xun Han and Guang Xin Yan sighed a breath of relief, "That''s good."


    Then Huo Qi Gang came along with Ling Jing Yi and Hai Long.


    "Seems like things are very peaceful between the three of you despite what happened in the past," Mo Xi smiled happily, knowing that they were all doing well.


    "As you said, we lacked honesty and trust in our marriage before. So, even if those things never happened, we were bound to end up with other problems," Huo Qi Gang smiled.


    Huo Qi Gang still had a part in him that loved Ling Jing Yi because he loved her for so many years. However, there was no point in blaming either party because they were both at fault in their marriage. For now, he was happy to see that Ling Jing Yi was happy.


    "Thank you for helping us," Hai Long and Ling Jing Yi said to Mo Xi.


    Ling Jing Yi couldn''t have survived to give birth to their child if it wasn''t for Mo Xi. Hence, they were really thankful for Mo Xi.


    "It''s fine. It''s my job afterall," Mo Xi smiled again.


    "How is your company doing?" Huo Qi Gang asked Hai Long.


    "At first, because of what I did to your company, people were very unaccepting of my company. Hence, I started to do charity work, and they realized that I started to change. So, they slowly accepted us. Now, although I can''t say that I am doing very well, I would say that I am doing well enough, and at least I feel at ease and happy."


    "That''s good. I am sure it will get even better in the future," Huo Qi Gang said genuinely.


    "Thanks."


    "Where''s Hai Jing?"


    Hai Jing is the name of the child of Ling Jing Yi and Huo Qi Gang.


    "My mother-in-law is taking care of her for us today, she knew that we wanted to come here to thank you personally, so she told us that she would look after little Jing," Ling Jing Yi answered.


    Mo Xi nodded her head in understanding, "If Hai Jing has any other issues with her health, just come find my colleague or me. It''s our job."


    "Thank you."


    They chatted together for a while before they went off.


    At that moment, everyone in the hall gasped.


    "Is that CEO Jing?!"


    "OMG!! CEO Jing came as well?!"


    "The number one corporation in Country X is attending the number two corporation?!"


    "OMG! CEO Jing is still as handsome as ever!"


    "I wonder if there would be any accidents or clash occurring today?"


    "Jing Corporation and E''s Corporation does not have any business interaction, and they also don''t have conflicting interests."


    "Wait. Why is CEO Jing alone? I heard that he is married already¡­"


    "CEO Jing is married?!"


    "OMG! Since when?!"


    "I heard it last year¡­"


    "If CEO Jing is married, then why is he here alone?"


    "Maybe it is just a rumor¡­"


    "I heard CEO Jing is a gay¡­"


    "Even if he is gay, he is still handsome."


    "That''s right. Furthermore, we have the freedom to love whoever we want to."


    "Mhmm. Even though society is against it, it doesn''t mean that we can''t do what we want. It is our heart and our happiness."


    ¡­


    Everyone in the hall started talking in surprised when Jing Mo Chen entered the hall.


    Mo Xi looked at Jing Mo Chen in surprise because Jing Mo Chen was supposed to be in the military today. Hence, she didn''t expect that he would be coming. Mo Xi had thought that Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling would be coming instead.

 Chapter 214 - So Sweet

    Almost everyone went up to Jing Mo Chen to greet and talk with him.


    "CEO Jing, how have you been?"


    "CEO Jing, nice to meet you."


    "CEO Jing, I heard that you are married. Where''s your wife?"


    "CEO Jing, Madam Jing didn''t accompany you today?"


    ¡­


    Everyone asked similar questions when they talked to Jing Mo Chen, and Jing Mo Chen''s reply was just, "Very well. My wife is busy with the company today. Hence, she couldn''t make it here."


    Jing Mo Chen''s reply eliminated any possibilities of other women hitting on him and also didn''t reveal whether it was his company or his wife''s company. Hence, people would just assume that his wife was busy with Jing Corporation''s matters, and they would think that his wife was a good helper. Not only would that raise Mo Xi''s image outside, but it would also help Mo Xi to be accepted by the public.


    Outsiders usually thought that Jing Mo Chen didn''t reveal his wife''s identity because his wife was a nobody or something. However, whatever he just said would eliminate that possibility, and people would know that his wife was competent.


    Seeing Jing Mo Chen, everyone then realized that no one from the Lu family came.


    "The members of the Lu family didn''t come?"


    "Even CEO Jing came, so shouldn''t members of the Lu family come as well?"


    "I heard that first Young Master Lu was injured and is lying in the hospital now."


    "Really?!"


    "I heard that too!"


    "I heard that Young Master Lu was injured to protect a girl from danger."


    "OMG! Is that girl his girlfriend?!"


    "I think it is. If not, why would Young Master Lu risk his life to save a girl?"


    "So sweet!"


    "Yea, but I heard that Young Master Lu was severely injured, and he is still in a coma till now¡­"


    "Are you serious?!"


    "Yea¡­"


    "I think that''s why members of the Lu family didn''t attend the event."


    "If my family members were hurt, I would not have the mood to attend any events as well."


    "I think we can confirm that the girl that Young Master Lu saved is his girlfriend already."


    ¡­


    People started to guess possible reasons why the members of the Lu family didn''t come today.


    Yi Yan Yu, who also attended the anniversary event with her father, smiled when she heard the people who were talking.


    Yi Yan Yu and her father then walked towards Yan Chu and the others, who were talking with Mo Xi.


    "CEO Chu, Vice-CEO Alexander, nice to meet you. I am Yi Chao, the president of Yi Insurance and Finance."


    "CEO Chu, Vice-CEO Alexander, nice to meet you. I am Yi Yan Yu. I am Lu Jin Xiao''s fianc¨¦."


    Although Yi Chao was a Chief of the Police Department, he too had a company like the Lu family.


    Yan Chu and the others looked at Yi Yan Yu and Yi Chao a little skeptically because they heard about what the two did to Lu Jin Xiao.


    Bullying Lu Jin Xiao means bullying Mo Xi and bullying Mo Xi means bullying the whole of E''s Corporation. Hence, none of them felt like talking with the two people.


    Moreover, Yi Yan Yu was so shameless to claim herself as Lu Jin Xiao''s fianc¨¦. Hence, they really didn''t want to interact with the two shameless people.


    "Mm." Alexander and the others all gave a nonchalant reply.


    Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu''s smile froze a little because of the cold and distant reply. They had seen how Yan Chu and Alexander interacted with other people, and they were always friendly and smiling. However, when Yan Chu and the others replied Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu, they were extremely cold and distant.


    "CEO Chu, may I know if I ever offended you all?" Yi Yan Yu asked.


    Yan Chu looked at Yi Yan Yu and replied coldly, "No."


    "Then why are you so cold and distant?" Yi Yan Yu asked.


    Yi Yan Yu wanted to get close to Yan Chu because that way she would be able to get the support from E''s Corporation. Not only would this benefit her family''s business, but it would also help raise her family''s position in the country and help her to appear better in front of Lu Jin Xiao''s family. That way, she would have a higher chance of getting married to Lu Jin Xiao. However, she believed that she would definitely be able to get married to Lu JIn Xiao because the Lu family hadn''t stopped her from visiting Lu Jin Xiao, which, to her, meant that they had accepted her.


    However, because Alexander and the others were usually overseas, her best candidate to get close to would only be Yan Chu. Hence, she was trying very hard to please and get close to Yan Chu.


    "We never met before, so why can''t I be cold and distant?" Yan Chu answered nonchalantly.


    Yi Yan Yu''s smile froze once again, but she quickly regained her composure, "CEO Chu, please forgive me if I offended you in any way."


    "There''s no need for you to say such things."


    After saying that, Yan Chu and the others then walked away.


    Yi Yan Yu and Yi Chao then went to Mo Xi, Gu Ran Yi, Mo Yu Ze, and Chen Chu Yao.


    The Xia siblings and Phoenix were still surrounded by fans of theirs and their family''s friends.


    Yi Yan Yu smiled a little though she was perplexed about the matter.


    After thinking for a moment, Yi Yan yu then turned to Mo Xi, "Mr. Eric, nice to meet you."


    Although Yi Yan Yu don''t know how influential Blue Diamond Entertainment was, she thought that it would be beneficial to make friends with them because Sapphire seemed to be very powerful.


    "Mr. Yi. Ms. Yi," Mo Xi smiled.


    Yi Yan Yu was excited to be able to get a response from Mo Xi, "Mr. Eric, he is?"


    Yi Yan Yu gestured at Gu Ran Yi as she asked, "He is Phoenix''s artist manager."

 Chapter 215 - Interested

    Yi Yan Yu and Yi Chao then smiled at Gu Ran Yi, "Nice to meet you."


    Gu Ran Yi smiled, "Nice to meet you."


    Yi Yan Yu then turned back to Mo Xi, "Mr. Eric, I think the speech that you gave that day is perfect and accurate."


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    "Mr. Eric, is Sapphire not here?" Yi Chao asked.


    "Mm. Unfortunately, she has an urgent matter to attend to overseas, so she couldn''t come today."


    Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu felt that it was such a pity because they couldn''t get in touch with Sapphire.


    Yi Chao decided to test Mo Xi a little to see what''s their relationship.


    "Ahh¡­ I think this is a blessing in disguise. If Sapphire had come, then we would not be able to meet you."


    Mo Xi knew what Yi Chao was trying to do, so she decided to play along, "Why would that be?"


    Yi Chao smiled inwardly as he thought that Mo Xi had gotten into his trap, "If Sapphire had come, then you wouldn''t have come, right?"


    "We were supposed to come together."


    "Oh. What''s your relationship with Sapphire?"


    "My superior."


    "Your superior?" Yi Yan Yu asked.


    "Mr. Yi, Ms. Yi, what are you all trying to get from me?"


    Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu were flustered, "Oh! Mr. Eric, you misunderstood us. We are not trying to get anything from you. We are just interested in the both of you."


    "You are interested in both of us?"


    "I mean, we are interested to know more about the two of you."


    "Mr. Yi, not only your wife and your daughter are around, but there are still many people around here. Shouldn''t you pay attention to what you are saying? Ms. Yi as well, you are a lady. Why are your words and actions very much like a brat?"


    Mo Xi said and turned around to leave with Gu Ran Yi.


    Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu were both stunned, "Mr. Eric, we didn''t mean it that way. We are very sorry if our words offended you. We just wanted to see if our companies could work together."


    Mo Xi faced Yi Chao once again and spoke, "It''s fine. However, I am sorry that Blue Diamond Entertainment would not be able to work with you all. Please excuse me."


    After finishing her words, Mo Xi and Gu Ran Yi turned around to leave again.


    "Why are we so unlucky today?!" Yi Yan Yu complained.


    "How would I know? Not only did we get cold replies from E''s Corporation''s people, but we also offended Blue Diamond Entertainment''s people¡­" Yi Chao sighed.


    After a while, Yi Yan Yu and Yi Chao then went to interact with other companies.


    Mo Xi, Gu Ran Yi, Mo Yu Ze, and Chen Chu Yao then went to join Phoenix and the Xia siblings.


    "Did you all have fun today?" Mo Xi asked.


    "This is an eye-opening experience because we thought that big corporations like E''s Corporation would look down on others or show off. However, from the presentations and speech that they gave today, I could tell that they are like protectors of the companies they work with," Cui Zhi said.


    "Mm. Very much like how you are protecting the artists," Xia Xing Ze added.


    "Not only that, but the few higher-ups are all very approachable," Cao Jun said.


    "Although they look very solemn, which is normal, they were very easy to talk with as long as you don''t have any bad intentions," Rui Han added.


    "Mm. When they talked with us, they were very easy-going. However, I saw that when they talked to some other companies, they were very cold. Those people that received the cold treatment from them were people with bad intentions. They always liked to scheme against others," Xia Xing Yue agreed.


    Liu Ze Ming then added, "Not only that, I realized that their company people were like a family. When the few higher-ups heard people speaking badly about any people, especially their founder, they immediately protected them."


    "I just realized that E''s Corporation is really similar to Blue Diamond Entertainment¡­" Xia Xing Jue mumbled, but everyone in the group could hear him.


    Mo Xi smiled when she heard their words, "I told you guys that they don''t bite already."


    "I wonder who their founder is¡­" Fu Chang Mu said.


    Mo Yu Ze and Chen Chu Yao were laughing inwardly because they could guess that Mo Xi was the founder of E''s Corporation. Although it was very shocking, they believed that if Mo Xi could have done so much for Mo Xiu Lan and Blue Diamond Entertainment, then it was entirely possible for her to be the founder of E''s Corporation.


    At that moment, Jing Mo Chen appeared beside Mo Xi.


    "Mr. Jing, nice to meet you. I am Eric," Mo Xi started to act again and stuck her hand out to shake with Jing Mo Chen.


    "CEO Jing."


    The others greeted.


    "Mr. Eric, I heard a lot about you," Jing Mo Chen smiled and decided to play along with his wife.


    Jing Mo Chen shook Mo Xi''s hand, and Mo Xi spoke again, "It is an honor that Mr. Jing knows about me."


    "Mr. Eric, you are too humble. I believe you are very famous in the entertainment industry now," Jing Mo Chen said with a tinge of sourness because so many people in the world saw his precious wife.


    Mo Xi laughed, "Thank you for the compliment. However, I have no intention of debuting, so please don''t flatter me already."


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi continued to act in front of others, whereas Phoenix and the others felt as though they were fed a mouthful of dog food.


    "I think that it is such a waste that Boss didn''t go to act in dramas or movies," Chen Chu Yao whispered.


    "I think both of them should go and act in films. Look at how good their acting is," Xia Xing Jue added softly.

 Chapter 216 - Sweet

    "If both of them were actors, I bet no other actors or actresses could survive already. In terms of looks, they are at the top of the list. In terms of skills, they should be at the top as well even though they never learn before," Xia Xing Yue smiled happily because she felt that it was very sweet.


    "Don''t you guys feel full when you all look at them?" Cao Jun asked.


    Chen Chu Yao and Xia Xing Yue shook their heads at once, "No. I think it is very sweet."


    Gu Ran Yi laughed at their reactions.


    "I am amazed," Fu Chang Mu said.


    Some time later, Gu Xiang and Dai Huan walked over to Mo Xi, Gu Ran Yi, and Jing Mo Chen.


    Upon seeing Gu Xiang and Dai Huan, Gu Ran Yi immediately stiffened up as she was afraid that Gu Xiang and Dai Huan would recognize her and pull her back home.


    Mo Xi then whispered to Gu Ran Yi, "Don''t worry."


    Gu Xiang and Dai Huan then greeted, "CEO Jing. Mr. Eric."


    "CEO Gu. Mrs. Gu," Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi greeted at the same time.


    "CEO Jing, how have you been?"


    "Very well. What about you?"


    Gu Xiang sighed a little, and Dai Huan''s expression also dimmed a little, but they still smiled, "We are doing well too."


    "CEO Gu, you shouldn''t lie in front of an artist manager," Mo Xi smiled as she said.


    Gu Xiang and Dai Huan were both shocked by Mo Xi''s words, and they laughed very soon.


    "Am I so obvious?"


    "A little," Mo Xi laughed again.


    "Mm. What''s troubling you and Mrs. Gu, CEO Gu?" Jing Mo Chen added.


    Gu Xiang and Dai Huan chuckled, "Family matters¡­ We were too blind back then and thought that we found our daughter a good family to marry into. However, our daughter doesn''t want to, and so she left home. It''s been almost two years ever since she left, and we couldn''t find her¡­ At first, we were furious, and we felt that she was very unfilial. However, now, we only feel full of regrets. The family that we found for her was people who only had money in mind. After our daughter left, we invested our money into that family''s company and gave them some shares as a form of apology and because we thought we would be a family. However, that family started to swindle the money from our company and now¡­ We are facing a lot of problems¡­ However, what we are more concerned about is our daughter¡­ We don''t know where she is and how she is doing¡­ We are anxious about her, and all we hope for now is that she is doing well and could come home soon¡­ We missed her a lot¡­ We can live without the company, but we can''t live without her¡­ She is our only child¡­"


    Gu Xiang and Dai Huan almost ended up in tears when they spoke. Their eyes were already filled with tears that were about to overflow.


    Mo Xi smiled inwardly as that was the other reason why she wanted Gu Ran Yi to come today.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen had already found out about what happened with the Gu family and that Gu Ran Yi''s parents had already regretted their actions. Hence, Mo Xi thought that it was about time that Gu Ran Yi returned to her family.


    Gu Ran Yi''s eyes widened when she heard her parents'' words, and she looked at Mo Xi instinctively.


    Mo Xi nodded at her with a smile before she turned to Gu Xiang and Dai Huan.


    "CEO Gu, Mrs. Gu, perhaps I could offer you some words of advice."


    "Please speak," Gu Xiang and Dai Huan spoke with eagerness.


    "I believe that your daughter left her house because she doesn''t want her life to be controlled by other people. Even though you are her parents, it is still her life. Moreover, perhaps she never liked the title of being the princess of Gu family because it restricted her movements, and others would only get close to her because of what her identity was and not for who she was. If you were to give her the freedom that she wanted and let her live her own life, she would go back home."


    Gu Xiang and Dai Huan listened attentively, and they finally seemed to understand why Gu Ran Yi behaved the way she acted in the past.


    "Thank you, Mr. Eric," Gu Xiang and Dai Huan said gratefully.


    "Right now, we just hope that she would come back home. We would let her decide her own happiness and do what she wants to do if she comes back home. However, we don''t even know where to find her. We want to let her know about how much we wish that she was back."


    Gu Ran Yi''s eyes welled up with tears when she finally realized that her parents seemed to have aged a lot in the past two years. Their hair had turned white, and wrinkles were seen.


    Gu Xiang and Dai Huan seemed very tired, but their eyes really showed how much they missed her.


    Mo Xi then looked at Gu Ran Yi to let her make her decision.


    Gu Ran Yi took a deep breath before she nodded her head to let Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen know that she wanted to return home.


    Gu Ran Yi wanted to call out to her parents at that instant, but she knew that it wasn''t the right place and time because she was dressed as a man.


    "CEO Gu, Mrs. Gu, please go to Blue Diamond Entertainment tomorrow so that we can help you."


    "You are going to help us find our daughter?!" Gu Xiang and Dai Huan said in shock.


    "Yes. So, please find us tomorrow, and we can find out more details to aid in the search."


    "Thank you! Thank you so much!" Gu Xiang and Dai Huan said immediately.

 Chapter 217 - Sapphire Corporation

    They don''t know that if Blue Diamond Entertainment could help them get back their child, but they don''t want to give up any single chance of finding their daughter back.


    Gu Xiang and Dai Huan then spoke with Jing Mo Chen for a while more before they left.


    After Gu Xiang and Dai Huan left, Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi both felt someone staring at them. Hence, Mo Xi told the others to go somewhere else, leaving Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen together to talk.


    A moment later, Shen Nan Kun and Shen Feng Xing came to Jing Mo Chen.


    "Little Chen."


    "CEO Jing."


    "Uncle Shen," Jing Mo Chen greeted out of manners.


    Mo Xi greeted as well, "President Shen, CEO Shen."


    Shen Nan Kun ignored Mo Xi, while Shen Feng Xing smiled and greeted Mo Xi, "Mr. Eric, nice to meet you."


    "Little Chen, where''s your wife?"


    "She is busy with the company today."


    "Little Chen, aren''t you even going to introduce your wife to me? Although I think that it was such a pity that you and Yu Ning didn''t get married, you should still introduce her to us since we were once going to be a family."


    Jing Mo Chen laughed, "Haven''t you already met my wife? Are you going to say that the countless times that my wife was attacked had nothing to do with you?"


    "What?! Your wife was attacked?!" Shen Nan Kun pretended to be in shock.


    This was the first time Mo Xi met Shen Nan Kun, and when she looked into his eyes, she knew that he had something to do with her parents'' deaths!


    Mo Xi snorted, "President Shen, I believe you should take up some acting lessons to improve on your acting. As an artist manager, I can easily tell that you were lying."


    Shen Nan Kun looked at Mo Xi, "May I know who you are? How could you interrupt us when we were talking?"


    "Then where are your manners, President Shen? I gave you some face when you interrupted CEO Jing and me just now because you are an elder. Even though you are old, you should still have your manners."


    Shen Nan Kun''s eyes narrowed when he looked at Mo Xi, but he soon smiled.


    "I''m sorry to have interrupted. I hadn''t realized that I was ill-mannered," Shen Nan Kun spoke.


    "Since you had apologized, I shall be graceful and forgive you," Mo Xi laughed.


    Shen Feng Xing looked at Mo Xi in amusement though he should be angry because someone just disrespected his father.


    Mo Xi then acted as though she remembered something, "Someone has been trying to track Sapphire recently. Could it be President Shen that is behind this as well?"


    Shen Nan Kun laughed, "Mr. Eric, are you trying to slander me? Why would I want to track down your boss?"


    Mo Xi shrugged her shoulders, "Perhaps because of the name ''Sapphire''. Before our boss ''revealed her name, no one tried to track her down. However, the moment the name ''Sapphire'' was mentioned to the public, things became crazy. Like wow! People tried to track down Sapphire at all costs."


    Upon hearing the word Sapphire, Shen Nan Kun clenched his fist discretely once again.


    Shen Nan Kun laughed, "I believe your boss must have offended many people to have people hunt down her."


    Mo Xi shrugged her shoulders again and turned to Shen Feng Xing, "CEO Shen, have anyone said before that you don''t look like President Shen and Mrs. Shen?"


    Shen Feng Xing smiled, "Yes. Well, I am adopted, and that''s why I don''t look like any of them."


    Shen Feng Xing is the adopted son of Shen Nan Kun and Xiao Lan Yu. Almost everyone in the business circle knew this news.


    "Ah¡­ Sorry to ask that. I seldom pay attention to news outside of the entertainment circle."


    "It''s fine," Shen Feng Xing said again.


    "CEO Shen, don''t you think that we look a little alike?"


    Jing Mo Chen and Shen Nan Kun looked at Shen Feng Xing and Mo Xi the moment they heard Mo Xi''s words.


    "Do we?" Shen Feng Xing said as he looked at Mo Xi''s face.


    "A little," Jing Mo Chen said.


    "Yea. A little," Shen Feng Xing then realized that he and Mo Xi really does look a little alike.


    "Perhaps we are related," Mo Xi laughed.


    "Perhaps," Shen Feng Xing smiled.


    Shen Nan Kun looked at Shen Feng Xing and Mo Xi for some time before he turned back to Jing Mo Chen.


    "Little Chen, you have to believe that Uncle Shen would not even hurt an ant."


    Mo Xi burst into laughter upon hearing Shen Nan Kun''s words, "Sorry, I thought that you were saying a joke. President Shen, do you take CEO Jing and me as an idiot, or are you an idiot?"


    Shen Nan Kun smiled again, "I was just trying to convey that I wouldn''t hurt anyone."


    "Uncle Shen, since when did you develop a liking for biomedical things?" Jing Mo Chen suddenly said.


    Upon hearing Jing Mo Chen''s words, Shen Nan Kun''s heart skipped a beat due to the sudden shock.


    "Oh? Biomedical? I only have an interest in politics and business."


    "Oh? Then what about Sapphire Corporation?"


    Shen Nan Kun''s heart stopped beating momentarily, "Sapphire Corporation? What''s Sapphire Corporation?"


    "A biomedical company that Uncle Shen bought over about more than twenty years ago."


    Shen Nan Kun stopped breathing for a moment, "Since when did I buy a biomedical company, and I did not even know about it?"


    "That only Uncle Shen would know."


    "I really don''t recall purchasing any biomedical company. I believe you must have made a mistake because there is no point in me purchasing a biomedical company."


    Mo Xi shook her head, "Nowadays, people love to live longer, so the biomedical industry is rather important in helping people extend their lives. Moreover, diseases like cancer also rely on the biomedical advancement of those companies to create a breakthrough. Hence, there are many possible reasons for you to purchase a biomedical company."

 Chapter 218 - Blessings

    Shen Nan Kun''s mind almost exploded when he heard Mo Xi''s words.


    "That''s true, but I am only interested in political and business matters," Shen Nan Kun replied calmly.


    Jing Mo Chen smiled mysteriously, and Shen Nan Kun had no idea what Jing Mo Chen was thinking of.


    "Uncle Shen, your second daughter, doesn''t look like you," Jing Mo Chen said.


    Fear filled Shen Nan Kun''s eyes when he heard Jing Mo Chen''s words, and Shen Feng Xing also looked at Jing Mo Chen immediately.


    "I think she takes after her mother more, but everyone is an individual, so sometimes we just don''t look alike even if we are related by blood."


    "Really? I think you are very protective of your second daughter because I couldn''t even get close."


    Shen Feng Xing became worried when he heard that Jing Mo Chen wanted to get close to Shen Yu Rou.


    "Little Chen, why would you want to get close to my second daughter? Do you want to play with my second daughter after messing with my first daughter''s feelings?"


    "Uncle Shen, you are mistaken. Firstly, I have no interest in your second daughter except for being curious about why she is so different from Uncle and Aunt Shen. Secondly, I didn''t mess with your first daughter''s feelings. Lastly, tell your first daughter not to mess with my wife."


    Shen Feng Xing sighed a soft breath of relief when he heard that Jing Mo Chen had no interest in Shen Yu Rou.


    Shen Nan Kun was angered by he calmed himself immediately, "Little Chen, that would break Yu Ning''s heart a lot."


    "It would be best if it made her lose her heart. That way, she would stop having any feelings for me and disturb my wife and me."


    Ouch.


    "Little Chen, Yu Ning loved you for so many years, how could you say that?"


    "Compared to whatever that she had done to my wife, I think I was too lenient. If it weren''t that my wife was kind and that the Jing and Xiao family had been friends for many decades, I would have just made her disappear."


    "Make her disappear? You will have to go through me. I will not let anyone harm my daughter!" Shen Nan Kun said.


    "The way you feel now is exactly how I felt when Shen Yu Ning tried to harm my wife. The next time that she harms my wife again, I would give her back everything that she did to my wife," Jing Mo Chen warned.


    "We will see who would be the last one standing then," Shen Nan Kun then turned around to leave.


    "Mr. Eric, would you mind asking Sapphire if she would like to work with us?" Shen Feng Xing then spoke to Mo Xi.


    Shen Feng Xing felt that it would be beneficial for them to work with Blue Diamond Entertainment because of Blue Diamond Entertainment''s current influence in the entertainment circle and related businesses.


    "I would pass your request to her when she comes back. However, whether or not she agrees to it would be entirely on her."


    "Sure. Thank you. I hope we would be able to work together," Shen Feng Xing smiled and left as well.


    After Shen Nan Kun and Shen Feng Xing left, Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen felt someone was looking at them from behind.


    However, when they turned around, they didn''t see anyone suspicious looking at them.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let anyone harm you," Jing Mo Chen held back the urge to ruffle Mo Xi''s hair and replaced it with just a smile.


    "Mm."


    The rest of the anniversary party went on safely without any mishaps.


    Not only did Yan Chu found some people that could work with E''s Corporation, but they also found people that they could keep a close eye on because they seemed to have done dirty work.


    Next day. Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, thank you for coming all the way here," Mo Xi said to Gu Xiang and Dai Huan when they entered the meeting room.


    "You are?" Gu Xiang and Dai Huan were shocked when they saw a beautiful young woman in the room instead of Eric.


    "I am Sapphire. Please take a seat."


    "Sapphire?" Gu Xiang and Dai Huan were once again stunned because they didn''t expect that the founder of Blue Diamond Entertainment was such a young lady.


    "Yes."


    "Where is Mr. Eric?" Gu Xiang asked.


    Mo Xi smiled, "He is here."


    Gu Xiang and Dai Huan immediately looked around the meeting room, but no one else was seen in the room.


    "There is no one else in the room."


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, I am here," Mo Xi said with her male voice.


    Gu Xiang and Dai Huan were shocked when they heard Eric''s voice coming out of Mo Xi''s mouth.


    "You are Eric? But aren''t you Sapphire?"


    "Eric and Sapphire are both me. For convenience sake, I decided to appear as a male in public."


    Gu Xiang and Dai Huan understood why Mo Xi would choose to do that, but they were still surprised that Eric and Sapphire were the same people.


    "Ms. Sapphire, we came here today because you said that you would help us find our daughter."


    "Yes. However, I have to know whether you would treat your daughter like before."


    Gu Xiang and Dai Huan''s heart ached the moment they thought about how they had quarreled and scolded Gu Ran Yi in the past because Gu Ran Yi didn''t want to get married to the man the arranged.


    "We won''t. We just want her by our side¡­ We really missed her a lot. However, no matter what we did, we couldn''t find her¡­"


    "We just want her to live a happy life now."


    Gu Xiang and Dai Huan answered truthfully.


    "What if your daughter wants to decide on her own love life and marriage. Would you all give your blessings to her no matter who the guy is? Even if the guy is someone from a low-income family or if the guy has poor health?"

 Chapter 219 - Return Home

    "As long as the man loves our daughter, we no longer care about his background or everything else," Gu Xiang and Dai Huan answered firmly in unison.


    Mo Xi smiled and called Gu Ran Yi with the intercom, "Yi Yi, come in."


    When Gu Xiang and Dai Huan heard Mo Xi calling someone Yi Yi, they were stunned.


    Moments later, the door to the meeting room opened, and Gu Ran Yi walked in.


    Gu Xiang and Dai Huan''s eyes went wide when they saw Gu Ran Yi, and tears immediately welled up in their eyes.


    "Little Yi!"


    Gu Xiang and Dai Huan immediately stood up and rushed to Gu Ran Yi to hug her.


    "Dad. Mom," Gu Ran Yi said with a sad and happy voice.


    "Little Yi, where have you been?"


    "Little Yi, you have gotten thinner¡­"


    Sadness and regrets filled Gu Xiang and Dai Huan''s voice.


    "Dad, Mom. Don''t worry. I have been very well and happy."


    "Little Yi, it''s mom and dad''s fault. Please come back home. We missed you a lot¡­"


    "Little Yi, please forgive mom and dad for not caring about your feelings back then¡­"


    "Mom, Dad. I know that you all missed me a lot, and that''s why I am going to go back home."


    "Really?! That''s great!"


    "That''s wonderful!"


    Gu Xiang and Dai Huan exclaimed with happiness, and tears streamed down their faces because they had thought that Gu Ran Yi wouldn''t want to return home.


    Gu Xiang and Dai Huan then remembered Sapphire was still around after some time.


    "Ms. Sapphire, thank you so much for helping us!"


    Mo Xi smiled, "Actually, I was the one that hid her away¡­"


    Mo Xi then told them to sit down, and Gu Ran Yi, and she then explained everything to Gu Xiang and Dai Huan.


    After listening to Gu Ran Yi and Mo Xi, Gu Xiang and Dai Huan felt regrets, and pain filled their hearts.


    "If only if we hadn''t forced you and had listened to how you felt, you wouldn''t have left home¡­" Dai Huan said painfully.


    "Mom, it''s alright now. I enjoyed living alone outside for the past two years. I learned to be independent, and I learned how to protect myself and others. Moreover, I found myself a true friend and found what I was good at. In the past, those people that surrounded me and befriended me were all because I was your daughter. None of them truly wanted to be my friend, and they only got close to me because their family needed our help. I used to follow whatever that you all said. I learned dancing, piano, violin, drawing, and everything that you all said were important for a girl to be married into a good family. However, I never felt happy about doing all those things. Now, having this job in this company brings me a lot of joy. I never felt as happy as I am feeling now. Hence, I am actually delighted to have left home," Gu Ran Yi smiled happily.


    Gu Xiang and Dai Huan smiled with tears in their eyes because that was indeed the first time they saw Gu Ran Yi smiling genuinely and happily from her heart.


    "Yi Yi, now that you are going to go back, are you going to help your parents get back their company?" Mo Xi asked Gu Ran Yi.


    "Of course. Since they used such unscrupulous methods to steal my parents'' company, I must get the company back."


    "Great. I am sure you will be able to handle it on your own. So, I will give you one month of paid leave to settle that matter. If you need help, then just tell me. Feel free to use Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "Ok. Thank you," Gu Ran Yi smiled happily again.


    One week later. Shopping Mall.


    "How is it like to be working in Blue Diamond Entertainment?" Jing Mo Ling asked Yu Jia Hui and Qiao Xin Yi.


    Jing Mo Ling decided to go out to buy things for Lu Jin Xiao because Mo Xi told her that they had gathered all the evidence. Hence, the only thing they need to do now was to wait for Yi Yan Yu to show up again. Therefore, Jing Mo Ling was very excited that Lu Jin Xiao could finally get out of the hospital. That was why she decided to buy new clothes for Lu Jin Xiao as a present to celebrate him getting out of the hospital.


    "You still dare to say. Why didn''t you tell us that your sister-in-law is the boss of Blue Diamond Entertainment? We were almost shocked to death when we saw your sister-in-law¡­" Yu Jia Hui complained.


    Jing Mo Ling laughed when she heard Yu Jia Hui''s complaints, "My sister-in-law doesn''t want so many people to know about her. Hence, she is trying to keep a low profile for now."


    Yu Jia Hui and Qiao Xin Yi had been busy with Blue Diamond Entertainment''s work not because there was a lot of job for them, but because they wanted to learn more. Hence, they often stayed back and learned from others. Though they were only interns right now, they wanted to learn more because they want to work in Blue Diamond Entertainment even after they graduate from the university.


    On the other hand, Jing Mo Ling had been busy with taking care of Lu Jin Xiao to prevent Yi Yan Yu from harming him. She was also busy with her post-graduate studies as well because she was going to finish her studies in a few months. Hence, the three of them hadn''t been able to meet up. Although they did text in the group chat every day to catch up, it wasn''t as interactive as meeting up face-to-face.


    "I learned a lot more than whatever we studied through the years in university," Qiao Xin Yi said excitedly.


    "That''s right!" Yu Jia Hui agreed.


    "I knew my sister-in-law''s decision would be right!" Jing Mo Ling answered happily while she looked at the sets of suits in front of her.

 Chapter 220 - Stole

    "Ling Ling, isn''t your boyfriend still in the hospital? Why are you picking a suit?" Yu Jia Hui asked.


    "I want him to look the best when he gets out of the hospital even if I don''t know when he would be able to wake up¡­" Jing Mo Ling couldn''t tell them the truth because she was afraid that there would be Yi Yan Yu''s people around her.


    Seeing Jing Mo Ling''s saddened expression, Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui became worried, "Little Ling, I am sure your boyfriend would wake up soon!"


    "Ling Ling, Xin Yi is right. I am sure your boyfriend would wake up soon! Maybe he would be so happy that you bought him clothes, and he would just wake up when you go back later!" Yu Jia Hui tried to comfort Jing Mo Ling.


    "Mm!" Jing Mo Ling nodded and turned to the store manager and asked her to get the suits according to Lu Jin Xiao''s size before she went to look at the neckties and tie clips.


    "Little Hui, aren''t you going to buy anything for your boyfriend?" Jing Mo Ling asked Yu Jia Hui because Yu Jia Hui had told them that she had found a boyfriend.


    "Would it be too fast if I buy him clothes?" Yu Jia Hui was worried that she might take things too fast because Jackson was a little slow in this area.


    Qiao Xin Yi immediately touched Yu Jia Hui''s forehead because that was something that Yu Jia Hui would never say.


    Yu Jia Hui was always the hot and fiery type among the three of them, and for Yu Jia Hui to say that things might be too fast, Qiao Xin Yi immediately thought that Yu Jia Hui was down with a fever.


    "I don''t have a fever."


    "Then what''s wrong?"


    "Well. Uhm. My boyfriend isn''t like the usual type of guy that we meet. He is very slow in such areas. Even the first kiss that we had is because I forced it on him, and that was his first kiss¡­"


    "Seems like our player has met the one that can control her and keep her," Jing Mo Ling teased along with Qiao Xin Yi.


    Yu Jia Hui smiled when she thought of Jackson, "I think he is the right one, so I want to take things slow. I want to make things work for us, so I will have to follow his pace so that I won''t scare him away."


    Yu Jia Hui didn''t move into Jackson''s house because she wanted to take things slow. Hence, they were still living in separate areas.


    "You are finally going to settle down," Qiao Xin Yi laughed.


    "That''s right."


    "I think you can still buy him something as a gift," Jing Mo Ling said.


    "Alright. Then, I will have a look at the suits as well."


    "Xin Yi, what about you? Haven''t you met any guy that makes your heart flutter?"


    "¡­ No."


    "You hesitated!" Yu Jia Hui said.


    "I didn''t!"


    "Ling Ling, look Xin Yi''s face is turning red!" Yu Jia Hui said hurriedly as she was worried that Jing Mo Ling would miss that sight.


    Jing Mo Ling tried to hold back her laughter, "Xin Yi, your face is really red, and why are you getting so flustered?"


    Qiao Xin Yi''s face turned a brighter shade of red, and her lips pressed together, "I really don''t have¡­"


    "Alright. Alright. Your Mr. Right would appear sooner or later, and you can''t escape. Especially with my sister-in-law around, you will definitely find your Mr. Right very soon."


    "Why?" Qiao Xin Yi asked in curious.


    "Because my sister-in-law loves to help people find their Mr. and Mrs. Right."


    "What?!" Yu Jia Hui and Qiao Xin Yi answered in shock.


    "Don''t you two know about this? All Blue Diamond Entertainment''s workers and artists should know about this."


    "We thought it was just a joke and coincidence¡­"


    "It isn''t," Jing Mo Ling laughed again.


    "Wait! Then does it mean that my boyfriend is my boyfriend because of your sister-in-law?!" Yu Jia Hui thought of something suddenly.


    "That''s most likely the case," Jing Mo Ling laughed again.


    "OMG!" Yu Jia Hui and Qiao Xin Yi gasped.


    "Alright. Alright. Both of you relax. Let''s continue with our shopping," Jing Mo Ling said with a huge grin.


    Yu Jia Hui then started to look at the suits and chose one that she thought would suit Jackson, while Jing Mo Ling then went to look at the ties and tie clips.


    On the other hand, Qiao Xin Yi''s face remained red while she looked at the suits with Yu Jia Hui.


    "Store manager, I just saw this lady stealing one your tie clips," A voice sounded in the shop.


    Jing Mo Ling knew who it was without even looking at the person.


    Yu Jia Hui and Qiao Xin Yi turned around instinctively the moment the voice sounded in the shop, and they saw a lady pointing at Jing Mo Ling as she spoke.


    The store manager''s eyebrows scrunched up when she saw an elegant lady pointing at Jing Mo Ling. She had only left a little while to get the new suit, and now an elegant lady said that the lady she just served was a thief?


    Yi Yan Yu spoke again when she saw that the store manager was hesitating, "I am a VIP in your shop, and I saw it with my own two eyes that this lady here stole a tie clip. If you don''t believe me, you can search her bag."


    After Yi Yan Yu finish her words, she showed her VIP membership card to the store manager.


    The shop''s brand name was ''Rise'', and it belonged to Lu Jin Sheng. It only opened about three months ago, but the sales were extremely high. They not only have men''s apparel, but they also sell women''s clothing as well.


    Yi Yan Yu really like the clothes in this shop, so she bought many clothes and accessories from this shop that she became a VIP.

 Chapter 221 - Arrest

    When the store manager saw that Yi Yan Yu was a VIP, she started to think that it might be true because their VIP members would not benefit from lying about such things.


    With that mindset, the store manager went to Jing Mo Ling, "Miss, may have a look at your bag?"


    Jing Mo Ling didn''t want to create troubles for the store manager, so she agreed to let the store manager check her bag.


    "Ling Ling, what happened?"


    "Little Ling, what''s wrong?"


    Yu Jia Hui and Qiao Xin Yi walked over as they asked with worries.


    "Nothing. Don''t worry," Jing Mo Ling comforted.


    When the manager searched Jing Mo Ling''s bag and found a tie clip in her purse, her face changed, "Miss, I will have to call the police because you are suspected of thievery."


    "Go ahead," Jing Mo Ling replied calmly.


    Jing Mo Ling wasn''t surprised at all when the store manager found the tie clip in her bag because the moment Yi Yan Yu appeared, she knew that something was bound to happen. Moreover, someone bumped into her earlier on and walked away without even apologizing. Hence, she could guess that Yi Yan Yu hired the person.


    The store manager was surprised by Jing Mo Ling''s calm expression, and she started to wonder whether she made a mistake. Typically, if someone were caught stealing things, they would be very flustered and worried. However, Jing Mo Ling was too calm as though she knew that the tie clip was in her bag and that she was sure that she didn''t have any fault.


    The store manager quickly called the police and informed Lu Jin Sheng about the matter.


    Qi Xiao Hui and her team came along about fifteen minutes later.


    "Sister-in-law?" Qi Xiao Hui and her team were surprised when they saw Jing Mo Ling.


    However, when Qi Xiao Hui saw Yi Yan Yu around, she roughly guessed what was going on.


    Qi Xiao Hui''s teammate went to the store manager to find out the details of what happened.


    Yi Yan Yu looked at Qi Xiao Hui and smirked, "You are back at work? I thought you would spend more time cleaning yourself."


    Qi Xiao Hui laughed, "I think the one that needs to be cleaned is you and your father. Your father seemed to have played with a lot of women. You should remind him that he should take care of himself. He is getting old, and if he keeps playing around, he would have kidney deficiency soon."


    Jing Mo Ling then added, "As a police officer, you and your father just seems to love going against the law."


    Yu Jia Hui and Qiao Xin Yi were at a loss, and they didn''t know what to do because they don''t understand what was going on.


    They then decided to call Mo Xi to ask her what to do. Mo Xi then told them not to worry because she was nearby.


    Yu Jia Hui and Qiao Xin Yi were puzzled, but they listened to Mo Xi''s words.


    "As you said, we are police officers, so why would we go against the law? Do you have any proof that we went against the law?"


    "Are you sure that you want us to reveal the evidence over here?" Mo Xi''s voice sounded.


    Mo Xi had been keeping a close look at Yi Yan Yu. Hence, she knew that Yi Yan Yu was here. That was why she was able to come over so quickly with Lu Jin Sheng.


    When the store manager saw Lu Jin Sheng, she breathed a sigh of relief and quickly went over to greet Lu Jin Sheng.


    "Boss..." The store manager then explained everything once again.


    Yi Yan Yu was surprised to see Lu Jin Sheng and Mo Xi. What''s more surprising was that Lu Jin Sheng was the boss.


    Lu Jin Sheng then told the store manager to close the shop for the day because they had things to settle.


    "Why are you here, and how can this shop be yours?" Yi Yan Yu asked Mo Xi and Lu Jin Sheng.


    "Why can''t we be here, and why can''t this be my brother''s?" Mo Xi asked back.


    Mo Xi then turned to Qi Xiao Hui and her team, "Bring her back to the station."


    "Yes!" Qi Xiao Hui and her team naturally listened to Mo Xi''s words because she was their life savior.


    Yi Yan Yu was dumbfounded by the sudden actions, "How could you all arrest me?! I am your colleague!"


    Jing Mo Ling turned to Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui and apologized to them because she couldn''t continue their day out.


    Qiao Xin Yi and Yu Jia Hui were confused, but they could tell that Mo Xi and the others had something important to do. Hence, they excused themselves first.


    Capital Police Station.


    "Department Chief Yi, please follow us to the interrogation room. You are suspected of multiple criminal offenses."


    Yi Chao was dumbfounded when the police officers suddenly entered his office and handcuffed him before they pulled him to the interrogation room.


    Yi Chao saw Yi Yan Yu the moment he entered the interrogation room.


    A few police officers were in the room guarding Yi Yan Yu and Jing Mo Ling, Mo Xi and Lu Jin Sheng were inside.


    "What''s going on?! How could you all arrest the two of us?!" Yi Chao asked in anger.


    "Let''s settle the matter regarding the theft earlier on," Mo Xi said and signaled the police officer to bring in the lady earlier on that bumped into Jing Mo Ling.


    "It''s her! She paid me to put the tie clip in her bag! She gave me a thousand to frame her!" The lady screamed the moment she saw Yi Yan Yu.


    "Nonsense! Why would my daughter pay you to frame her?!" Yi Chao said.


    "That, you have to ask your daughter. However, I am sure that you are very well aware of the reason," Jing Mo Ling said.

 Chapter 222 - Slut

    "We have CCTV footage to prove as well. Now, I know you asked her to avoid the CCTV cameras very well. However, our shop has spy cameras around to prevent such matters," Lu Jin Sheng smiled and played the CCTV footage.


    "That only proves that that lady framed her. It doesn''t prove that my daughter paid her to do that!" Yi Chao said.


    "What about a voice recording of the deal?" Mo Xi then clicked on the voice recorder, and the voice of the lady and Yi Yan Yu sounded in the room.


    After the voice recording finished playing, Yi Yan Yu then shouted, "So what if I framed her?! You can''t be cuffing us up because of such small matters!"


    "That''s right, and I have no involvement in this matter!" Yi Chao added.


    "Alright, case close for that. Moving on. Weren''t the two of you curious about our identity?" Mo Xi smiled devilishly.


    "As you know, I am the daughter of the Lu family. Now, what about her, and why did she call me sister-in-law," Mo Xi said as she pointed to Jing Mo Ling.


    Jing Mo Chen then entered the room, and Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu were surprised to see him.


    "CEO Jing! Please help us! They are unreasonable!" Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu said in unison.


    "Help the two of you?" Jing Mo Chen said in a cold voice.


    Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu felt a chill run down their spine when they looked at Jing Mo Chen.


    Jing Mo Ling then said happily, "Brother, you came here in time!"


    Mo Xi then walked over to Jing Mo Chen and smiled sweetly, "You accomplished your missions?"


    "Mm," Jing Mo Chen then planted a kiss on Mo Xi''s forehead in front of everyone.


    The sudden revelation dumbfounded Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu.


    Jing Mo Ling then said, "Since you were so curious about our identity, I will introduce myself properly. I am Jing Mo Ling. Jing Mo Chen''s younger sister. The princess of the Jing family. She is my sister-in-law. My brother''s wife."


    Jing Mo Ling then looked at Yi Yan Yu and Yi Chao in anger, "Now that I introduced myself to the two of you, I believe it is time for me to give you some gifts."


    Jing Mo Ling then raised her hand and gave Yi Yan Yu and Yi Chao two slaps each.


    *Pia* *Pia*  *Pia* *Pia*


    Yi Yan Yu and Yi Chao were still stunned from the revelation that they couldn''t react in time to avoid the slaps.


    Yi Yan Yu and Yi Chao felt their cheeks burning from the pain of the slaps, and they became angry.


    "How dare you slap us?! Why aren''t any of you charging her for attacking us?!"


    "You slut! So, what if you are the princess of the Jing family?! You are still a brat for acting like this!"


    "That four slaps are not even enough to suffice for the pain Brother Xiao experienced!" Jing Mo Ling shouted in anger.


    "You are slapping me because Brother Xiao protected me and got injured?!" Yi Yan Yu screamed.


    "Protected you? Do you even have face to say that?" Mo Xi spoke coldly.


    "The ''great'' family background that you were so proud of is nothing compared to mine. Do you really think that your family is that powerful?" Jing Mo Ling said in anger.


    "I hope you guys are prepared to pay for all the criminal offenses," Jing Mo Chen added before he told the police officers to bring in the gangsters that raped Qi Xiao Hui.


    Upon seeing the gangsters, Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu froze up.


    "You guys are already scared when we haven''t even started anything?" Mo Xi laughed coldly.


    "You guys must be curious as to why they disappeared, right? That''s right, we captured them, and as you can see, they paid for what they had done."


    The gangsters that had raped Qi Xiao Hui were either crippled or disabled.


    "Now, don''t blame us for injuring them. They have rules in the underworld, and that is no raping. However, they blatantly challenged the rules set by White Wolf, so they had to be punished."


    "What does Qi Xiao Hui being raped have anything to do with us?!" Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu shouted.


    "Since when did I say that Xiao Hui was the one that was raped?"


    Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu were scared to death as they had thought that their plans were perfect, especially because they received help from people with relations to Poker.


    "Xiao Hui, come in," Mo Xi asked Qi Xiao Hui to come in.


    "Tell us what happened."


    Qi Xiao Hui then started to say whatever that happened that night, and everyone was shocked.


    "You slut! You went to find men on your own, but you are blaming us for that?!" Yi Yan Yu shouted.


    *Pia* *Pia*


    "If I hear you, calling anyone here with such terms or words again, I will make sure you can''t speak anymore," Mo Xi said.


    *Pia* *Pia*


    "This is for Xiao Hui!"


    *Pia* *Pia*


    "This is for my brother!"


    *Pia* *Pia*


    "This is for Mo Ling!"


    *Pia* *Pia*


    "This is for everything that you had done!"


    By the time Mo Xi stopped, Yi Yan Yu''s cheeks were all red and swollen.


    This was a shocking sight because Mo Xi had never slapped anyone before. No matter how angry she was, she was always calm. Hence, to see Mo Xi slapping someone was an extremely shocking sight.


    Jing Mo Chen then went over to hold onto Mo Xi''s hand, "Next time, if you want to slap someone, don''t do it on your own. Let someone else do it. Your hand is red already."


    Jing Mo Chen then got Feng Rui to bring in the videos of what happened that night and of the gangsters confessing to what they had done because of Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu.

 Chapter 223 - Assets

    After the videos ended, everyone was disgusted by merely seeing Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu.


    Although the videos skipped the parts where Qi Xiao Hui was raped because it wasn''t nice to let everyone see, the videos still showed the parts where Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu appeared to warn Qi Xiao Hui.


    Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu already felt as though they were walking on the side of the cliff.


    "This is only the beginning, and yet you are already frightened?" Jing Mo Chen said.


    Mo Xi then asked Feng Rui to bring Qi Xiao Hui out because she doesn''t want her to be facing those disgusting people.


    Jing Mo Chen then got his people to bring another group of people.


    The five women that came in were women that Yi Chao kept outside as his mistress, ranging from girls as young as eighteen years old to one woman in her forties. The older woman had his child that was already sixteen years old! The young girl was currently carrying his child. All of his mistresses had his child, though two of them had a miscarriage. However, because the children were all illegitimate children, he never brought them home.


    Not all of the five women followed him on their free-will. The two younger girls followed him because he threatened, enticed, coerce, and forced them into it. Whereas the oldest one was his schoolmate and first-love. The other two followed him for money.


    When Yi Chao saw the five women, he was stunned.


    "I may not be able to sue you for chasing your daughter out of the house, but I can surely help your wife sue you for adultery. Oh right, if you are sued for adultery, I believe you will have to give up half of your assets. Now, including everything before, I think you should just give up all your money. I can give you two choices. Since your wife wants to divorce you, I believe this matter would help to quicken the procedures. One, sign this contract and give up all your company shares to your wife and daughter," Mo Xi said as she placed a contract on the table.


    "I have already given half of my shares to Yan Yu, why else would I need to give my shares to my wife?!" Yi Chao exclaimed.


    "That daughter that I am saying is not her, but your other daughter, Yan Jia."


    "Are you crazy?! You want my father to give up everything to those two?!" Yi Yan Yu shouted in shock.


    Mo Xi ignored Yi Yan Yu and continued, "Or two, be prepared to be sued for adultery, and not only would you lose your assets, but you would also lose your job now. Oh, I forgot something important. You would also be sued for sexual assault, threatening, and kidnapping."


    "You only have ten seconds to decide. If not, I will help you to choose. Ten¡­ Nine..."


    Mo Xi counted all the way until ''one'' before Yi Chao shouted anxiously, "One! I choose option one!"


    Mo Xi smiled, "You should be glad that at least your company is clean. If not, you wouldn''t even be able to sign this contract, and you would just end up in jail."


    Yi Chao then signed the contract hesitantly.


    "Next, since you wanted to get married to my brother so eagerly, we helped you to prepare the wedding already," Mo Xi said.


    Jing Mo Chen then spoke to the gangsters, "Where''s your leader?"


    "Out¡­ Outside¡­ Outside this room¡­" One of the men said in fear.


    "Get him in."


    The man scrambled up and went to get his leader in.


    Flying Eagle''s leader came into the interrogation room with his hands cuffed behind him.


    "Since you all love to challenge the rules set by White Wolf, we would give you a chance today. Don''t worry. It wouldn''t be raping again," Jing Mo Chen said.


    "All you have to do is to get married to her, and we can assure you that you would have a great time in the jail," Jing Mo Chen added as he pointed to Yi Yan Yu.


    Yi Yan Yu looked at them in horror, "What are you all trying to do?!"


    "Didn''t you love getting married? Ah, I know. You like my brother''s face. Never mind, you just have to imagine him as my brother," Mo Xi said.


    "What makes you think that I would agree to get married to someone like him?!"


    Yi Yan Yu''s words angered flying Eagle''s leader.


    What someone like him?! When you got me to work, didn''t you say that I was the best?!


    However, with Jing Mo Chen and the others around, he didn''t dare to speak.


    "If you want to spend the rest of your life in jail for whatever that was mentioned earlier on, you can surely not agree to get married to him," Mo Xi said.


    "There are no cons for the both of you in agreeing to the marriage. Firstly, you would not be in jail for what was done to Xiao Hui. Secondly, you would be able to keep your job as a police officer, though you would be demoted. Lastly, he would get to have an easier time in jail."


    "Little Yu, just agree with the marriage. If not, you would have a black mark in your life!"


    Although Yi Chao was angry and sad that his precious daughter had to marry someone from the underworld, he persuaded Yi Yan Yu to agree with the marriage because he thought that even if they got married, they could always divorce. Moreover, what was more important was that his daughter doesn''t have to be jailed.


    "Just like your father, you have ten seconds to decide on your fate," Jing Mo Chen said and started to count down.


    Yi Yan Yu was furious and frightened at the same time.


    When Jing Mo Chen''s count almost turned zero, Yi Yan Yu unwillingly said in defeat, "I will agree to the marriage."

 Chapter 224 - Jail

    Yi Yan Yu and the leader of Flying Eagle then signed the marriage form on the spot.


    "Now that we are finished with those matters, we have more to discuss," Jing Mo Ling said coldly and signaled the police officers to bring in another group of people.


    Upon seeing the doctors and nurses, Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu almost fainted.


    "It was them! They said that they would give us money if we were to make Lu Jin Xiao either paralyzed, lose his memory or unconscious forever!"


    "They threatened us with our family and said that if we don''t listen to them, then our family would be the one that is paralyzed or unconscious forever!"


    ¡­


    The doctors and nurses shouted in fear.


    "Do you think that the Lu family would accept you just because Jin Xiao ''protected'' you? The two of you dare to harm and mess around with the Lu family, so you guys have to face whatever that''s waiting for you. Just so you know, not only is the Lu family, my wife''s family, but they are also my sister''s future husband''s family. Also, Jin Xiao is my brother. The Jing and Lu family have been friends for a long time ago, and we grew up together. Messing around with the Lu family means messing around with the Jing family."


    Jing Mo Chen then got another group of people to come in, and when Yi Yan Yu and Yi Chao saw the criminals, they knew they were finished.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi were able to capture the group of criminals because they weren''t part of Poker but forces that members of Poker built outside. Although they didn''t manage to capture anyone from Poker, they were able to obtain some useful information from them. However, they couldn''t get any evidence of them being part of Poker and could only prove that they were an underworld group.


    Despite that, they could still charge them because they were holding onto weapons illegally, and they attacked the police officers.


    "You guys have got the guts to collude with people related to an international criminal group," Jing Mo Chen said coldly.


    The police officer in the room wasn''t surprised by the news because they were informed about it, and that was why they captured Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu.


    "You actually colluded with them when everyone was trying to capture the criminals! You even made them shoot at Brother Xiao, and you have the cheeks to say that you love Brother Xiao?!" Jing Mo Ling couldn''t contain her anger.


    "Why aren''t the two of you speaking?" Mo Xi sneered.


    Not only were Yi Yan Yu and Yi Chao were thinking about why and how their plans failed, but they were also scared by what was waiting for them.


    "You must be wondering how we managed to capture all of them, right?" Mo Xi said.


    The door to the interrogation room opened, and Lu Jin Xiao''s voice resonated, "That''s because I was never in a coma!"


    "Brother Xiao!"


    "Boss Xiao!"


    ¡­


    The police officers were shocked when they saw Lu Jin Xiao alive and well when they just saw him yesterday in the hospital, lying on the bed, unconscious.


    "If it weren''t because of Mo Chen and my sister stopping the doctors and nurses, I would have become a vegetarian! I pretended to be in a coma all these while to make you let your guards down and get information from you! The moment the criminals shot at me, I knew it had something to do with you!"


    Jing Mo Ling went over to hug Lu Jin Xiao tightly she was frightened when she thought of what could have happened if Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi hadn''t stopped the surgery.


    Lu Jin Xiao hugged Jing Mo Ling tightly and stroke her back gently to let her know that everything was fine.


    Lu Jin Xiao then pulled Jing Mo Ling away a little while he interlocked their fingers before he turned to Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu.


    "Not only did the two of you schemed against Xiao Hui, but you guys schemed against Mo Ling and me! Did you all think that I would let you all off so easily?!"


    Lu Jin Xiao wanted to beat up Yi Chao, and so he did.


    "Dad! You guys are committing a crime to beat up others! Why aren''t any of you stopping him from hurting my father?!" Yi Yan Yu shouted.


    None of the police officers stopped Lu Jin Xiao, and some even went to punch Yi Chao after Lu Jin Xiao was done because they were furious.


    After Lu Jin Xiao was done beating up Yi Chao, he went back to Jing Mo Ling and hugged her in his arms.


    Jing Mo Chen then pulled Mo Xi away and let the other police officers do their job. The police officers in Capital Police Station had received orders from Lu Qing Min and Grandfather Lu to capture and punish Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu.


    "You promised us that you would not capture us!"


    "You lied!"


    Yi Yan Yu and Yi Chao shouted when the police officers pinned the two of them to the wall to bring them away.


    "We only promised you that we would let you off for what you have done to Xiao Hui and me, and did you really think that we would let off people who hurt Xiao Hui?" Jing Mo Ling said coldly.


    "Put the two of them in the same cell. Since they just got married, I believe they would like to spend some alone time," Lu Jin Sheng told his colleagues as he pointed to Yi Yan Yu and the leader of Flying Eagle.


    "By the way, Mr. Yi, I believe there is something that you need to know. This precious daughter of yours that you dote on so much with your life is actually not your daughter," Mo Xi said and threw the DNA comparison analysis of Yi Yan Yu and Yi Chao on the table.

 Chapter 225 - Weather Is Cold

    At first, when Mo Xi knew that Yi Yan Yu and Yi Yan Jia had different mothers, she only thought that Yi Yan Jia''s mother might be the third party. However, after doing some investigation, she found out that Yi Yan Yu''s biological mother had another man before meeting Yi Chao.


    After meeting Yi Chao, Yi Yan Yu''s mother left her original boyfriend because Yi Chao had the power and money. When she was with Yi Chao, she was already pregnant with Yi Yan Yu. After that, Yi Yan Yu''s mother passed away, and Yi Chao and Yi Yan Jia''s mother then got together.


    Mo Xi decided to do a DNA comparison analysis just to find out whether Yi Yan Yu and Yi Yan Jia were blood-related because they really had different characters. Moreover, when they were investigating them, they found out that Yi Yan Yu''s mother had a man before she met Yi Chao. Hence, it pushed Mo Xi further to want to test their relationships.


    Yi Chao and Yi Yan Yu stopped resisting when they heard Mo Xi''s words, "¡­ What?"


    They immediately looked at the results and froze.


    "How could it be?" Yi Chao mumbled in disbelief.


    "If you didn''t remember, let us remind you. Your previous wife had a man before you," Lu Jin Sheng said.


    "If you don''t believe, we can let you go and do a DNA comparison analysis. Don''t worry. Even though we have the authority, we don''t want to waste time and resources to play with the results. So, the results are definitely reliable," Jing Mo Ling added.


    Yi Chao laughed and cried at the same time when he looked at Yi Yan Yu, "My life is ruined because of you!"


    "Dad! I am your daughter! That must be a fake!" Yi Yan Yu shouted.


    "Why would we bother to make something fake like this?" Jing Mo Ling rebutted again.


    "HAHAHA! No wonder! You were born on the 34th week, and yet you were perfectly healthy and normal. No wonder! HAHAHA! In reality, you weren''t even born prematurely!" Yi Chao laughed and cried at the same time in anger.


    Yi Chao then stopped all of a sudden and asked, "What about Yan Jia? Is she my daughter?!"


    "She is your daughter. Your current wife loves you a lot. If you hadn''t broken her heart by chasing away her beloved daughter and not care about both of them, she wouldn''t have wanted to divorce you," Mo Xi answered.


    "You may be an excellent father to Yi Yan Yu, but as a husband to your wife and father to your daughter, Yan Jia, you really failed. Even if you don''t get into jail today, you already lost your battle in life. You lost the two people in life that cares for you genuinely. Do you know that even though you chased Yan Jia out of the house, she still cared a lot about you? She wanted me to let you off when she heard of what you had done. However, seeing how you treated them, I didn''t want to let you off."


    Yi Chao laughed, but tears streamed down his face as he fell to the ground, "What have I done?!"


    Yi Yan Yu was shocked by Yi Chao''s sudden movement, and she rushed to him, "Dad!"


    Jing Mo Chen, Mo Xi, Lu Jin Xiao, Jing Mo Ling, and Lu Jin Sheng then left the interrogation room.


    When they came out, Mo Xi noticed Feng Rui looking at Qi Xiao Hui with worried filled eyes because Qi Xiao Hui was very quiet.


    Feng Rui was holding on to a cup of warm water, and he wanted to give it to Qi Xiao Hui. However, he was worried that he would shock Qi Xiao Hui because after what she went through, she would probably be afraid of men.


    Mo Xi chuckled and went over to Qi Xiao Hui, "Everything is over now. Now, let''s look forward to our future together."


    Qi Xiao Hui smiled when she saw that Mo Xi was safe and well, "Mm."


    "It''s been a long day. Go back home to rest first, alright?" Mo Xi said.


    "Ok. You too."


    "Feng Rui, please help me to send Xiao Hui back home," Mo Xi told Feng Rui.


    "Yes. Lady Boss."


    Feng Rui breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Qi Xiao Hui was just worried about Mo Xi. He then passed the cup of water to Qi Xiao Hui.


    Qi Xiao Hui looked at the cup of water before she looked at Feng Rui.


    Feng Rui coughed unnaturally, "The weather is cold, so I thought you would be cold and need some warm water."


    Qi Xiao Hui looked at Feng Rui in confusion, "It''s thirty-three degrees Celsius today."


    Feng Rui was at a loss of words for a moment, "Uh, I mean, the station is cold because the aircon is on."


    Qi Xiao Hui then took the cup of water because it was indeed a little cold in the station, "Thank you."


    Mo Xi smiled when she looked at Feng Rui and Qi Xiao Hui.


    "Let''s go back. I miss home so much," Lu Jin Xiao said.


    "Mm. Let''s go," Jing Mo Ling agreed.


    The five of them went to Lu House together.


    At night. Jing Mansion. Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi''s house.


    "Mo Chen¡­ In the future, no matter whether I am around you or not, please remember to take care of yourself¡­" Mo Xi said while lying in Jing Mo Chen''s arms on the bed.


    Jing Mo Chen knew why Mo Xi said that and he immediately tightened his grip on Mo Xi''s waist, "If you are not around, then what''s the point of me living? So, you have to be with me forever and ever."


    Mo Xi kept quiet because that was not something that she could promise.


    As Mo Xi didn''t respond to Jing Mo Chen, he immediately pinned her on the bed and kissed her deeply.

 Chapter 226 - Topped The List

    The kiss was rough and yet gentle.


    Jing Mo Chen was rough because he was punishing her for not responding to him, and yet he was gentle because he didn''t want to hurt her.


    "Promise me¡­" Jing Mo Chen said after the long kiss.


    "If one day, I disappear and you can''t find me, wait for me for three months. I will try my best to come back within three months¡­ As long as I still have one last breath, and I still remember you, I will fight my way back to your side."


    Jing Mo Chen heard Mo Xi''s words, but he didn''t want to hear such things, so he kissed her again.


    After a long kiss, he spoke again, "Promise me that you will always be around¡­"


    Mo Xi smiled with tears in her eyes, "My heart would always be with you¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen was furious, and he stood up and went to the balcony.


    Mo Xi''s heart broke when she saw Jing Mo Chen''s lonely back view. She immediately stood up and went to hug him from behind.


    "Sorry¡­" Mo Xi said as she cried.


    The information that they got from the criminals who were formed by the members of Poker really made Mo Xi uneasy and fearful. Hence, she was anxious about what could happen in the future.


    "I promise you that I will protect myself well," Mo Xi said and hugged Jing Mo Chen tightly.


    Jing Mo Chen''s eyes were also red, and a drop of tear rolled down his eye when he heard Mo Xi''s words.


    Jing Mo Chen wiped away the tears that were welling up and turned around to hug Mo Xi tightly, "You promised me already so you can''t break the promise."


    "Mm¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi kissed each other passionately, and they were soon on the bed again.


    Although they had done it a few times after the third month of pregnancy, they hadn''t drowned themselves in the emotions and ecstasy like today because of the fear of hurting their children.


    Jing Mo Chen was still gentle like the first time they did it, but their kisses were filled with passion and love. The fear of hurting their children wasn''t as intense compared to their love for each other today.


    One week later. It was the release of the results for the National High School Examinations.


    Mo Xi, Jing Bo Chuan, and others, as well as Rui Han and the others, gathered at Imperial Jade Palace while they wait for the results to be released.


    Rui Han and the others retook the National High School Examinations as well because they were given the freedom of going to a university. Since it has been very long ever since they last took the exam, their previous results don''t count. Hence, they took the National High School Examinations as well so that they could enter a university.


    At first, they were worried about it because they were after all signed with Blue Diamond Entertainment, and they were artists. Still, Mo Xi told them that her purpose of letting them have all those lessons was so that they could be prepared if they ever wanted to go to universities, and she assured them that it was fine.


    "OMG! I am very nervous!!" Huo Meng Li exclaimed.


    "Me too!" Su An An sucked in a deep breath.


    Although the other guys didn''t speak, Mo Xi knew that they were worried as well, "You guys tried your best, there is nothing to be worried about."


    At 2 p.m. sharp, Mo Xi checked the results while the others crowded behind her. Some closed their eyes in fear, and the others opened their eyes wide while they braced themselves.


    [National High School Examinations Results]


    1.       Bai Lang Yi ¨C 750 points ¡­


    Lu Jin Sheng ¨C 750 points ¡­


    Mo Xi ¨C 750 points ¡­


    2.       Huo Meng Li ¨C 749 points ¡­


    Jing Bo Chuan ¨C 749 points ¡­


    Su An An ¨C 749 points ¡­


    3.       Rui Han ¨C 745 points


    4.       Cui Zhi ¨C 742 points


    5.       Liu Ze Ming ¨C 740 points


    6.       Fu Chang Mu ¨C 737 points


    7.       Cao Jun ¨C 733 points


    ¡­


    The list continued down, but what''s more important were those at the top!


    Although Huo Meng Li and the others shared the same points, they each lost a point in the subjects that they were weaker in. However, the results were extremely shocking to all because this whole group of people topped the list in the National High School Examination Results!!


    "Ah!!! We did it!! We all did it!!"


    "Boss Xi! You said that if I get into the top three, you will sign with me, right?! I did it!!"


    "Mo Xi!! We did it!!"


    "We are the top scorers!!"


    "OMG!!"


    "Boss!! Thank you so much for teaching us and giving us a chance!!"


    "That''s right!! Thank you so much!!"


    "We just dropped a bomb in the entertainment circle!"


    ¡­


    They went crazy after looking at the results.


    "To celebrate your achievements, I will treat the whole company to a party tonight!"


    "Woohoo!!"


    All of them cheered.


    "Let''s go to the company, the five of you just dropped a bomb in the entertainment circle for joining the National High School Examinations and for having excellent results, so the reporters and fans are all going to go crazy. You all should go back to school as well because the teachers and principal are going to look for you all," Mo Xi picked up a cardigan as she stood up.


    Blue Diamond Entertainment. In the kitchen.


    "Why did boss instruct us to prepare so many refreshments today? Is there going to be an event?"


    "I don''t know either, but since boss asked us to prepare, we just have to prepare them quickly. We should be able to know what is going on soon."


    Suddenly a waitress came in hastily, "Our¡­ Our company''s¡­ Phoenix¡­ are one of the top scorers in the National High School Examinations this year!"


    "What?!"


    The chefs'' jaws dropped upon hearing the news.

 Chapter 227 - No Regrets

    "They rank in the 3rd place to the 7th place!"


    "OMG! This is a freaking bomb in the entertainment industry!"


    "Did boss tell us to prepare all these because she expected it?!"


    "OMG!"


    ¡­


    15 minutes later. Public Relations Department.


    "Today will be the best time to show your skills," Su Hong Shan said to Qiao Xin Yi.


    Qiao Xin Yi had seen the results of the National High School Examinations as well, and she was very shocked.


    Qiao Xin Yi took in a deep breath, "Alright!"


    Front gate of Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "Ahhh!! It''s Phoenix!"


    "Phoenix is talented and smart!!"


    "Phoenix is so handsome as well!"


    ¡­


    The fans cheered the moment they saw Phoenix.


    "Phoenix, those people near the top in the results National High School Examinations are the five of you, right?"


    "Phoenix, why did you all suddenly join the National High School Examinations?"


    "Phoenix, are you all going to leave the entertainment industry?"


    "Phoenix, don''t you all think that the five of you are being very ungrateful? Sapphire brought you all over, and now that you are popular, you are going to leave?"


    ¡­


    While the reporters bombarded them with questions.


    "Dear reporters and fans, please proceed into the lobby. There are refreshments provided, and it is airconditioned, so you all don''t have to stand under the hot sun. We would answer all questions that you have," Qiao Xin Yi said with a smile.


    The reporters were familiar with how Blue Diamond Entertainment treats the reporters and fans, so they smiled and gladly went into the building in an orderly manner.


    In the lobby.


    The reporters were all seated in their seats while they waited for Blue Diamond Entertainment to answer their questions.


    The fans were standing around the lobby while they enjoyed the refreshments and waited together.


    Liu Ze Ming and the others went onto the stage platform smiling happily as their own achievements still overjoyed them.


    The first reporter then asked a question.


    "Phoenix, those people near the top in the results National High School Examinations are the five of you, are we right?"


    Rui Han took the microphone and answered, "Yes."


    The next reporter asked, "Why did you all suddenly join the National High School Examinations?"


    Cui Zhi then took the microphone, "We wanted to enter universities, so we took the National High School Examinations."


    The third reporter asked, "Are you all going to leave the entertainment industry?"


    Liu Ze Ming then answered, "No, we are going to balance both our studies in the university and work."


    "Why do you want to enter the university all of a sudden?"


    "We joined the entertainment industry because of passion and interest, so we wanted to go to universities to improve ourselves."


    "Does Sapphire know about your decisions?"


    "Boss was the one that encouraged us to take the National High School Examinations and enter university. At first, we were shocked when she asked us whether we want to take the National High School Examinations, but she said that she wanted us to do whatever we want to. We were very hesitant about going to universities. Still, she said that as long as we can balance both studies and work, we could choose whatever areas of studies we wanted, be it Medicine, Science, or areas related to the entertainment industry. We thought for a long time before we all agreed on taking the National High School Examinations. Since our interest has always been in the entertainment industry, then we would be studying areas related to the entertainment industry."


    All the reporters and fans sucked in a deep breath from the revelation.


    "Hasn''t it been a few years since the five of you attended school and took an exam? How did you all manage to achieve such excellent results?"


    Qiao Xin Yi then took over the microphone to explain, "All artists and workers in Blue Diamond Entertainment have to take lessons on both academics and non-academics matters. We are all ensured that we are developed holistically. Our minimum level of knowledge would be a high school syllabus, which would allow us to enter universities should we take the National High School Examinations. Hence, be it our stars over here, or the chefs, we have all taken the lessons. Though not all of us would be able to get such excellent results, we are all guaranteed that the lessons are enough for all of us to enter a university of our choice."


    All the reporters and fans had their eyes wide opened from the shock.


    "You all mean that Sapphire was the one that asked you all to go to universities?"


    "Yes," All the workers in the lobby nodded their heads firmly with gratefulness in their eyes.


    "Wouldn''t Sapphire be afraid that you all would leave after they enter the universities or after they graduate from the universities?"


    "Our boss said that some joined the entertainment industry because they had no choice while others joined because it was their passion. However, no matter what the reason was, she wanted everyone to be able to do what they want and live a life with no regrets. Hence, even if we were to leave then, at least she had helped someone achieve something that they want in their lives. Not only did the five of them joined the National High School Examinations, but there were also quite a lot of us who joined the examinations this year, and the results were outstanding as well. I believe many of you must be thinking that Sapphire is mad, right?" Qiao Xin Yi laughed.


    Qiao Xin Yi then spoke with firmness and resolution, "However, I would say that none of us would leave Blue Diamond Entertainment once we joined it. In Blue Diamond Entertainment, everyone treats each other like family, and we all enjoy what we do in Blue Diamond Entertainment no matter what the reason for us joining the entertainment industry was. Everyone in Blue Diamond Entertainment was giving a new life and a new choice after we joined the company."

 Chapter 228 - Interview

    "Hence, I believe all of us would agree that we would never leave Blue Diamond Entertainment or Sapphire. We might even bring our girlfriends or boyfriends over to let Sapphire see because we treat her with respect, and we trust her so much that we regard her as an important member of our family."


    Mo Xi was standing at the third level of Blue Diamond Entertainment like usual, and she almost spat out a mouth full of water when she heard the last sentence.


    Gu Ran Yi laughed and patted Mo Xi''s back, "I think you became very clumsy after you are pregnant."


    Mo Xi coughed for a while and breathed deeply, "That''s not being clumsy."


    "They are very good children, during these six months, you almost didn''t have any discomfort except for feeling nauseous once in a long while," Gu Ran Yi said as her hand gently touched Mo Xi''s stomach.


    "Hehe, of course, they are good children. Their mother is Mo Xi, and their father is Jing Mo Chen, and their godmother is Gu Ran Yi, so how could they not be good children?" Mo Xi smiled sweetly.


    "Yes, yes, yes," Gu Ran Yi laughed.


    Lobby.


    Everyone in the lobby laughed when they heard that, but they were all nodding their heads in agreement while laughing.


    "Have you all decided where you all are going to go?"


    "Zhi, Ze Ming, and I would be going to Capital Media University and would be majoring in acting as we want to venture into another aspect of the entertainment industry. Jun and Chang Mu would be going to Capital University for Music and Arts. They would be majoring in music as they want to further their skills in composing songs, singing, and dancing, and at the same time learn a little bit about acting."


    "Are you all going to give up on singing?"


    "No, we would be doing both, and we are going to ensure that both are well balanced."


    The reporters and fans were all excited by the news, and they all nodded their heads approvingly.


    Qiao Xin Yi then took the microphone, "Do you all have any other questions?"


    The reporters all shook their heads happily.


    Qiao Xin Yi then smiled, "Please proceed to have the refreshments before you all leave. Thank you all for your hard work!"


    After the reporters and fans left, Qiao Xin Yi let out a huge breath.


    "Good job!" Su Hong Shan complimented Qiao Xin Yi.


    Wang Hui and the others also complimented Qiao Xin Yi.


    Qiao Xin Yi''s face turned a little red from the compliments.


    "You did very well today," Rui Han said as he passed a bottle of water to Qiao Xin Yi.


    Qiao Xin Yi took the bottle of water nervously, "Tha¡­ Thank you."


    Rui Han found Qiao Xin Yi very cute because the usual Qiao Xin Yi was very calm and composed, just like how she was on the stage just now. However, when she was around stars or when she was given a compliment, she would become very shy.


    Rui Han''s hand naturally went to ruffle Qiao Xin Yi''s hair, and when he did, Qiao Xin Yi''s face became beet red that even her ears were red.


    XX High School.


    "Congratulations!! You guys did great!! You all didn''t let Mo Xi''s efforts go to waste!!"


    "Thank you," Huo Meng Li and the others said happily.


    Mrs. Lee then realized that Mo Xi wasn''t around, "Where''s Mo Xi?"


    "She''s not coming," Jing Bo Chuan answered.


    "What?! Why?!" Mrs. Lee was very shocked.


    "She doesn''t want to be revealed."


    "Aye¡­" Mrs. Lee sighed but couldn''t do anything because she expected that Mo Xi would not turn up in the first place, "Alright, go up and sit on the stage, the reporters are going to interview the few of you."


    They nodded their heads and proceeded to sit on the stage.


    "Mr. Principal, this is the first time in thirty years that XX High School has produced top scorers, what are your feelings about having your students topping the charts?"


    One of the reporters asked.


    "Very happy and very thankful! Very thankful that our school has got such great students!"


    "Mr. Principal, could you share with us how did you all manage to produce so many top scorers? Was it a change in the way you all teach?"


    "Our school has a major transformation in the way we treated our students as well as a change in the way we teach. In the past, we use to neglect students who were lacking and focus on students who were doing better. However, we realized that this would only make those who are better become complacent and those who are lacking to lose even more interest in studying. Now, we treat all our students equally, and we would make sure that every student''s weakness is attended to. We would go to each and every student to find out where their weakness lies in, and then we work on it before we work together as a whole class. We also encourage students who are better to teach those who are more lacking because this way it can motivate those who are lacking and help them improve their results. Not only that but those who are helping also benefit from improving the way they think of questions as those lacking usually have questions to ask. This way we could also help the students to create new friendships."


    Everyone in the hall nodded in surprise and satisfaction.


    "Mr. Principal, what made you all change your way of teaching suddenly?"


    The Principal laughed, "That''s thanks to one of our students who helped us realized this."


    "Oh? Who is the student?"


    "She is one of our top scorers, Mo Xi."


    Everyone in the hall gasped when they heard the Principal''s words.


    The reporter then turned to Lu Jin Sheng and the others who were sitting on the stage.


    "Congratulations to all of you for doing exceptionally well. Can you all please do a self-introduction?"

 Chapter 229 - Popular

    As they sat in order of their results, Bai Lang Yi took the microphone first, "I am Bai Lang Yi."


    "My name is Lu Jin Sheng."


    "Hello. My name is Huo Meng Li."


    "Jing Bo Chuan."


    "Hello everybody, I am Su An An."


    Everyone in the hall was slightly surprised when they didn''t hear the name Mo Xi.


    Bai Lang Yi knew what they were thinking about, so he retook the microphone and spoke, "Xi isn''t in school today as she doesn''t want to reveal herself."


    The people in the hall then nodded in understanding, but they were slightly surprised as well because students at such age would want to be famous.


    "I heard that two of you are only seventeen this year, and two of you are twenty-three already. Also, one of you is the prince of White Wolf, and one of you used to be the most feared student in school because of your scary looks. How do you all feel about your achievements?"


    Lu Jin Sheng, Bai Lang Yi, Su An An, Jing Bo Chuan, and Huo Meng Li looked at one another and nodded in unison before Lu Jin Sheng spoke, "We are just happy that we didn''t let Xi down."


    Bai Lang Yi was smart and had good results, but his results remain stagnant as he was already at his bottleneck. However, after Mo Xi sat beside him and helped him with his work, his results shot up madly.


    "Oh? All of you know the lady, Mo Xi?"


    All of the students in the hall, be it on stage or not, nodded their heads while some said ''yes''.


    The students'' reactions surprised a lot of people except for the teachers and most of the parents.


    Su An An then spoke proudly and happily, "She is Class 1''s Chairperson and President of the Student Council."


    Jing Bo Chuan took the microphone and added, "Almost all of the students in the school received some help from her, be it school work, family, emotional, physical or psychological. Xi and I were from Year 1 Class 5 last year, and when the teachers didn''t bother to pay attention to us, she was the one that challenged the school and showed the teachers and principal that we are all capable of achieving something,"


    Huo Meng Li then added, "Can you all imagine a class of students who have never passed any subjects before getting straight A''s in about two weeks? If you told anyone that, people would say that you are crazy. However, Mo Xi did it. She turned the group of students, which included the two of us from students who fail all subjects to straight A''s student."


    If Mo Xi heard whatever that they said now, she would have sighed and facepalm herself because she didn''t want to reveal herself to stay low, but they are making her so high profile now.


    "Wow, it seems like she is very popular in school."


    All the teachers and students nodded.


    "May I know which one of you is the prince of White Wolf?"


    Bai Lang Yi took the microphone, "Me."


    "Can you tell us more about yourself? Wouldn''t your classmate be afraid of who you are?"


    Upon hearing the reporter''s question, Bai Lang Yi''s expression softened when he remembered how he and Mo Xi got closer, and the time they spent together, including those they spent with Jing Bo Chuan and the others.


    "Everyone was terrified of me at first because of where I came from, but Xi was the only one that stood up for me. She said that even if I was from White Wolf, it doesn''t change the fact that I got into Class 1 because of my capabilities, and she was the only one that believed that I have never done anything illegal. I am where I am today, thanks to her. Without her, I would not have known how it is like to have friends. After interacting with her, I started to have friends as well because they finally saw me in a different light."


    "Wow. It seems like she has eyes for people who are capable. What about the student that was feared by others because of her looks?"


    Su An An raised her hand instinctively before she took the microphone, "I am the ugly girl that you all were talking about. I used to hide my appearance because someone was bullying me because I have better results than her, and I was afraid that if I show my appearance, she will bully me more. Mo Xi then convinced me that I shouldn''t run away but learn how to fight back."


    Looking at Su An An''s face, they understood why she was afraid she would be bullied more if she revealed her real appearance because she looks gorgeous like a fairy.


    They then started to recall that Luo Bing Bing was one of the students in XX High School and was expelled from school because of rumors that said that she was jealous of people who scored better and got others expelled with her family''s power.


    "Was that someone Luo Wu Han and Xian Nuan''s daughter, princess of the Luo family, Luo Bing Bing?"


    Su An An hesitated for a moment before she answered, "Yes."


    Some of the reporters gasped because it was a piece of breaking news for them, while others just nodded as they knew that the things about the scapegoat Luo Finance Company pushed out were fake.


    "So, so far, we have Mo Xi helping you all with your grades by teaching and guiding you all. We also have Mo Xi helping you all to boost your confidence, learning how to fight back against bullying, and learning how to not judge a book by its cover. What about the student who is twenty-three just like Mo Xi?"


    The reporter assumes that Mo Xi was one of the students who are twenty-three years old because they knew the age of the other few already.

 Chapter 230 - Prince and Princess

    Lu Jin Sheng took the microphone, "I had poor health since young, and so I didn''t get to attend a high school, which is why I am here at this age. As I have almost zero knowledge, I had a hard time at first, but Xi guided me and taught me bit by bit."


    Lu Jin Sheng didn''t talk about how Mo Xi treated his health and how she helped him with relationship problems because that would reveal too much about Mo Xi.


    By now, the reporters were all gaping, "Wow! Okay. With such excellent results, you all would be very well sought after by the different universities, have you all thought about where you all would like to go?"


    "I would be entering the Capital College of Fashion, and she would be going to Capital Media University. The rest of them would all be entering Capital University, but their majors would be different," Lu Jin Sheng answered since they had already discussed their futures.


    "Wow! The two of you are going to face intense competition in Capital College of Fashion and Capital Media University," The reporter said to Lu Jin Sheng and Su An An in exasperation.


    The reporter then asked the others, "What are you all going to major in?"


    "I would be doing a double degree in Computer Science and Drawing," Bai Lang Yi said.


    "I would be doing a double degree in Chemistry and Fine Arts," Huo Meng Li answered.


    "I would be doing a double degree in Medicine and Fine Arts," Jing Bo Chuan answered.


    Huo Meng Li and Jing Bo Chuan decided to try out acting after what Mo Xi said to them and after going to Mo Xi''s company to look at the film sites.


    "Why did the two of you choose to do acting, and why did you choose to pursue drawing?"


    The reporters were surprised by Bai Lang Yi''s choice of pursuing drawing, and Huo Meng Li and Jing Bo Chuan''s decision to go to Fine Arts in addition to their primary degree.


    "My dream is to create a video game that helps people who can''t see the world freely, see it, and create a better culture. Also, I hope that people can continue to learn even when they are playing. That way, they would be spending meaningful time when they play because their studies won''t be affected, and they would enjoy it as well."


    Everyone in the hall gasped when they heard Bai Lang Yi''s grand ambition.


    "As for me, my parents are both doctors, so I wanted to continue what they did and to save lives. I feel that it is a very meaningful job. At the same time, both of us happened to visit a film site, and when I saw the actors and actresses working hard at the film site, I felt my blood running fast as I became very motivated and excited. Hence, I would like to try out acting and see if I would be a fit."


    "My reason is similar to his, just that my family owns a beauty company and I would like to help to develop even better products. I, too, felt excited and happy when I visited the film site. However, I was worried that I am not meant for the entertainment industry. Hence, I decided to pursue Chemistry as the main degree and try out acting."


    Everyone in the hall was once again shocked by their response, and they felt that Bai Lang Yi and the others really weren''t like normal teenagers.


    "Which entertainment company would you all enter when you all enter the entertainment circle?" then asked Huo Meng Li, Su An An and Jing Bo Chuan.


    "Blue Diamond Entertainment," Su An An, Jing Bo Chuan, and Huo Meng Li answered in unison and without hesitation.


    The reporters chuckled, "Seems like Blue Diamond Entertainment not only has a great influence in the entertainment circle now, but they also have a great influence on students."


    "That''s because they showed everyone that they are trustworthy and that everyone is safe and happy under their care."


    "We already have a competent and famous designer in the fashion industry, and that is Ning Hua from Ning''s Fashion. Aren''t you worried about the pressure that you would be facing, and do you think that you can beat him?"


    "I think a good amount of pressure can help me to improve themselves and aid in the generation of ideas for my designs. I never thought of beating Ning Hua because I believe my main competitor is myself."


    Since those designs were all stolen by Ning Hua from Lu Jin Sheng, Lu Jin Sheng only had to break free from the cage that was straining him before and create even better designs. His main competitor was, therefore, himself because he needed to break free and win those designs that he created previously.


    "Wow! I must say all of us are really surprised and stunned by the five of you, and you guys definitely changed my impressions of students and youngsters nowadays. Thank you all for accepting our interview, and we wish you all the best in your future endeavors," The reporter said in place of every reporter in the hall.


    Back to Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Mo Xi went on stage once the reporters had left, and everything was settled.


    "Now that we are done with the interview, I have something to announce. In two weeks, we would be having Blue Diamond Entertainment''s first anniversary. We would be holding our anniversary party at M & M Hotel, and I would be inviting our collaborators and sponsors over. This year''s theme for the party would be ''Prince and Princess''. This means that all of you have to find the person you would like to dance with and practice the Waltz dance. Those married or attached can bring your partners over. As for those who are single, please pluck up the courage and be brave. Ask the person who you have feelings for to be your partner."


    £¬

 Chapter 231 - Charity

    "Now, finding the right partner is more important than finding a partner. So, please only have partners that are of the right one. Those who don''t have a partner, fret not, just be prepared and learn the dance steps because you never know whether someone might just ask you out for a dance."


    Everyone in the Blue Diamond Entertainment knew that Mo Xi was trying to matchmake people once again, and they became excited about the event.


    Mo Xi then continued, "Also, all of you must have realized that I hadn''t arranged any work for any of you in the following two weeks. That''s because, on the morning of the day that we are going to hold the anniversary party, we would be doing a fund-raising event to help build a positive environment in the society. Our designer and the team from ''Rise'' have created some designs that could be used for the recycle bags and clothes, such that it is fashionable and environmentally friendly. Your job is to create drawings of your own that could be used on the recycle bags, collapsible cups, collapsible lunch boxes, and biodegradable clothes. It could be as simple as your signature, words that you want to convey to the public, or even drawings and paintings. The most important thing is that it is all from your heart. The money collected from selling those items would be donated to various orphanages, elderly homes, pets'' shelters, and in building a better environment for those in more rural areas of our country. So, let''s put our creative minds into good use and spread a little kindness with our actions."


    Everyone in Blue Diamond Entertainment felt fire igniting in their hearts because of the chance to do something beneficial and fun at the same time.


    Next day. Blue Diamond Entertainment''s Lobby.


    Blue Diamond Entertainment''s workers and artists gathered at the lobby to work together to draw and paint.


    "Your pig looks very cute."


    "I drew a tiger¡­"


    "Han, I think giraffe''s neck should be longer¡­"


    "I am drawing a cow¡­"


    "I think it is safest to draw flowers, look at Xin Yi''s flowers. They look awesome."


    "I think signatures would be the safest."


    "Let''s do something creative and not just signatures."


    "That''s right. We should put our best into our designs."


    "Jia Wen, you are drawing one of the seven wonders of the world?"


    "Yeap."


    "Jackson, what are you drawing?"


    "Oh, I am drawing a house."


    "Woah. Is that house going to be you and Jia Wen''s house in the future?"


    The workers and artists teased.


    "That''s what I''m hoping our house would like in the future."


    "Woohoo!"


    "Jun, what are you writing?"


    "I am writing one part of our lyrics in different languages."


    "Isn''t this part about loving ourselves a little more and spread a little joy to others?"


    "Yeap. I thought that it would be meaningful."


    "That''s right."


    "I think for the collapsible cups and lunchboxes, we could adopt a simpler design because it would be too tough to fit complicated designs on something so small."


    "I think we could keep it simple to things like floral or our signature or even short sentences like ''You smile, and the world brightens up''."


    "I agree!"


    "Great! We have a lot of ideas that we could use!"


    "I think apart from all those things that boss mentioned, we could also make pressed dried flowers, and we could also sell some snacks that we make on our own. What do you all think?"


    "I think that''s great!"


    "I think we can also put up some performance to gather more people to come over."


    "True! That way, we could get more of our fans to come over, and we could also get passers-by to look at the things that we prepared as well!"


    From now till the event, Blue Diamond Entertainment''s workers and artists kept buzzing around.


    One week later. Jing Mansion.


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Mo Xi, who was still sleeping in his arms and decided to play naughty today since it was their wedding anniversary.


    They couldn''t celebrate it on the day they took their marriage certificate because he was away in the military, and he kept feeling guilty about it. Hence, they decided to celebrate it on the day they held their wedding instead.


    Their body was still connected from what they did yesterday, and it was the first time they didn''t shower after doing it.


    Although Mo Xi was pregnant with two children, her belly wasn''t showing as much. Hence, when they were doing it yesterday, there wasn''t much trouble.


    Jing Mo Chen gently moved so as not to wake Mo Xi up now and hovered over her.


    Jing Mo Chen''s face inched forward and kissed Mo Xi''s lips gently. When Mo Xi started to move a little in her sleep, he moved his lips to her forehead and eyes before moving lower to her collarbone. He lingered around her collarbone and left small red marks on her body as he kissed her. His hand started to roam her body, and she began to move again in her sleep due to the tickles caused when his hands glided over her skin.


    Mo Xi squeezed Jing Mo Chen''s little friend by accident in her sleep, and it made him groaned in satisfaction because his little friend was already hard and fully expanded.


    Jing Mo Chen''s kisses became hotter and harder, and his hands started to move around her body sensually, making her aroused.


    Mo Xi moved her body with his subconsciously, and when she was finally awake, Jing Mo Chen looked at her and said, "Happy First Anniversary, my little dumdum."


    Before Mo Xi could reply, Jing Mo Chen kissed her ferociously once again.


    Mo Xi started to realize what was going on, and when she realized what was happening, her mind became fogged again when he came into her.


    Some time later.


    "Are you awake now?" Jing Mo Chen asked with a soft laugh.

 Chapter 232 - First Anniversary

    Mo Xi''s face was flushed, and she pouted, "Yea, but I am tired and sleepy again."


    Jing Mo Chen couldn''t help but kiss Mo Xi again, and so he did.


    "Don''t sleep anymore. We have yet to celebrate our anniversary."


    "Whose fault is it that I am tired now?" Mo Xi crossed her arms while she asked.


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled, and he inched nearer to Mo Xi''s ears and whispered, "My fault. So, I will let you lead and be on top tonight."


    Mo Xi''s face went beet red when she heard Jing Mo Chen''s words and also because his breath fanned against her skin and ear.


    "Who are you? Where''s my husband? Please return my husband back to me," Mo Xi said after she calmed herself down.


    "Inside you."


    Jing Mo Chen''s little friend was still inside Mo Xi, and so his words had two meanings. One, the physical sense of his little friend being inside her. Two, the emotional meaning of him being in her heart.


    "You are becoming very shameless¡­"


    "If we weren''t shameless, how did we get these two?" Jing Mo Chen said as his hands went over Mo Xi''s stomach, indicating that if both of them weren''t shameless, they wouldn''t have their children.


    Jing Mo Chen was also indicating that it wasn''t only him that was shameless, but she too was shameless.


    Mo Xi coughed a little and smiled, "Not as shameless as you."


    Mo Xi''s hand then went over Jing Mo Chen''s neck and lifted herself up to place a kiss on his lips, "Happy first anniversary, husband."


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled and kissed her deeply again, and they spend some time making out again before he carried her to wash up.


    After they were done washing up, Mo Xi then spoke to Jing Mo Chen about some important matters.


    "I have already contacted the various professors and directors at Capital Media University, and they allow me to graduate as soon as I complete the exams for the different modules they prepared for me. So, if all goes well, I should be able to finish my exams and papers before the others even enter university."


    Jing Mo Chen then anxiously looked at Mo Xi because he felt that she was going to say some big news later on.


    Mo Xi took a deep breath and continued, "After I graduate, I will be going overseas and stay there until our children are born¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen knew why Mo Xi wanted to go overseas because they had already come up with a few plans on how to get the mastermind to come out. Still, he doesn''t agree with Mo Xi going overseas because it would be too dangerous to leave her alone and go to the country where the main master of Poker was.


    "No. Stay here, and we just lock the information out. I don''t want you to be in any form of danger."


    "But what if they still found out?"


    "They won''t. The fact that they hadn''t found out about you being the founder of Blue Diamond Entertainment and E''s Corporation shows that their power has a limit as well. If we block the news and be extra careful, they wouldn''t find out."


    Mo Xi took a deep breath again and sighed, "Alright... I will make sure to graduate within two weeks so that my stomach won''t show yet, and no one will find out about my pregnancy."


    "Mm," Jing Mo Chen sighed a breath of relief knowing that Mo Xi agreed on staying back in Country X.


    Mo Xi then hugged Jing Mo Chen tightly and buried her face in his chest, "What are we going to do today?"


    "Cuddle," Jing Mo Chen answered as he lifted Mo Xi''s face up with his fingers.


    Some time later.


    "This isn''t cuddling. This is kissing... And, husband, you are extremely shameless today. Husband, are you facing hormonal changes in place of me?"


    Mo Xi knew that pregnant ladies might experience hormonal changes and might become more inclined to have sex. However, she felt that she was still alright. On the other hand, Jing Mo Chen seemed to have an increased appetite in such areas, ever since she was pregnant. Moreover, Mo Xi heard of husbands getting the pregnancy symptoms instead of the wife. Hence, Mo Xi was wondering if Jing Mo Chen was experiencing it in place of her.


    Jing Mo Chen was stunned when he heard Mo Xi''s words, and he thought about it and realized that, indeed, after Mo Xi was pregnant, he started to experience stronger desires for her.


    When Mo Xi saw that Jing Mo Chen was deep in thoughts about what she said, she laughed and thought that it was amusing because she was lucky not to experience any pregnancy symptoms.


    "Maybe¡­" Jing Mo Chen answered after a long moment of silence.


    Mo Xi laughed out and hugged Jing Mo Chen once again, "Mo Chen, thank you for loving me even though I am someone dangerous¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen smiled and patted Mo Xi''s head, "Aren''t you the same? You love me even though I am someone who is dangerous as well. Now, we can work together and eliminate bad people."


    "Mm."


    After a moment, Mo Xi''s popped up again, "Although I don''t mind cuddling the whole day, you did wake me up. So, are we really going to just cuddle for the rest of the day?"


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled again, "Let me cuddle you for a while more, and then we will spend the rest of the day at home."


    As Mo Xi was pregnant, it wasn''t safe for them to wander around outside. Hence, Jing Mo Chen had planned for them to celebrate their anniversary at home.


    "Okies."


    Mo Xi doesn''t care where they were at as long as they were together, so she smiled happily and hugged Jing Mo Chen again.


    A while later.


    Jing Mo Chen then held Mo Xi''s hand and went out to the gardens.

 Chapter 233 - Shooting Stars

    When Mo Xi saw the tent, picnic mat, and barbecue pit, she was very shocked.


    "When did you prepare all these?"


    "I wanted to prepare them myself in the morning, but I decided against it and got Feng Rui to help us set up the things."


    Jing Mo Chen then guided Mo Xi to the picnic mat and got her to sit down before he took out a basket of picnic food and placed them on the mat.


    Jing Mo Chen then took out a fresh bottle of milk and handed it to Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi drank the bottle of milk diligently and felt that it was sweeter than usual.


    Mo Xi then took out the sandwiches from the basket and fed them to Jing Mo Chen.


    The rest of their brunch was filled with sweetness in the air because they kept feeding each other and occasionally, steal a few kisses from each other.


    After they finished their breakfast, Mo Xi then sat on Jing Mo Chen''s laps while they read storybooks for their children.


    "A long, long time ago..."


    Very soon, it was lunch again, and their lunch was Gimbap with salmon as side dishes.


    Just like earlier on, they fed each other again, and after they were done, Jing Mo Chen brought Mo Xi into the tent to watch a movie and then let Mo Xi have her late afternoon nap.


    Jing Mo Chen then went out of the tent softly when Mo Xi fell asleep and started to prepare for their dinner.


    Jing Mo Chen started the fire on the barbecue pit before he went to wrap the sweet potatoes and corn in aluminum foil and placed them among the charcoals.


    After he was done, he then went to wash up the vegetables and cut them into bite-size pieces before he stir-fried some and boiled the rest of the vegetables.


    He then went to cut up the sausages and marinated chicken and pork before he went to cook them with the stove of the barbecue pit.


    By the time he was done cooking, it was already seven p.m., and Mo Xi woke up from smelling the delicious food scent.


    "I feel like you are pampering me too much. Now, all that I do is eat, read books, eat, watch shows, sleep, and eat again. You are doing everything for me¡­"


    "You are carrying our child and suffering, so it is only right that I pamper you and take care of you. Moreover, you are my wife and my love," Jing Mo Chen walked over and placed a kiss on Mo Xi''s forehead.


    Mo Xi smiled sweetly and tiptoed to peck Jing Mo Chen''s lips, "I will take good care of you too."


    "Time for dinner," Jing Mo Chen then led Mo Xi to sit at the portable table and chairs meant for camping.


    After dinner, Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi sat on the picnic mat as they watch the night sky together.


    They counted the stars together, and at nine o''clock sharp, the sky was lighted with shooting stars.


    Mo Xi was surprised when she saw the shooting stars, and she turned around to look at Jing Mo Chen.


    Jing Mo Chen nodded at her and hugged her from behind again. He then told her that he knew that there would be a meteor shower tonight. That was why he brought her out of the house for a camp.


    Mo Xi quickly made a wish, and Jing Mo Chen too made a wish.


    Although their wedding anniversary wasn''t eventful, it was an incredibly memorable day for both of them because it was their first anniversary. More importantly, they had each other side by side and hand in hand. Hence, nothing matters to them more than that.


    At night. In the tent.


    "Tonight, we will switch positions while we try out a new place," Jing Mo Chen said as he hugged Mo Xi from behind in the tent.


    Mo Xi then remembered what Jing Mo Chen said in the morning about her being on top and him below.


    Mo Xi''s face turned red again, but she wanted to try something new as well. Moreover, it was their wedding anniversary. She wanted to do something for him too.


    Mo Xi then turned around and hung her arms around Jing Mo Chen''s neck and pulled his head down to kiss him.


    Jing Mo Chen immediately responded to her kisses and kissed her back harder and more ferociously.


    Jing Mo Chen gradually lay down in the tent as he was worried that Mo Xi would fall and injure herself.


    Soon, Mo Xi was hovering over Jing Mo Chen while she kissed down Jing Mo Chen''s bare chest as she undid the buttons on his shirt.


    Jing Mo Chen held onto Mo Xi''s waist to prevent her from falling while she was kissing him, and he felt that it was huge torture because he was worried about her and couldn''t move his hands much.


    She undid all his buttons and reached for his belt, and very soon they were both naked.


    Jing Mo Chen''s little friend was already standing, and he was in huge pain because of the need to go into Mo Xi and releasing everything.


    However, Mo Xi didn''t take him in. Instead, her face went lower and lower toward his little friend.


    Mo Xi remembered how Jing Mo Chen had done this to her for a few times before, and today she wanted to let him experience it himself.


    Jing Mo Chen stopped breathing for a moment when Mo Xi''s breath was fanning against his little friend, and his hand immediately held onto Mo Xi''s face.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Jing Mo Chen spoke with a hoarse voice.


    Mo Xi didn''t answer him, and instead, she lowered her head again, and her lips kissed his little friend.


    The moment Mo Xi''s lips touched Jing Mo Chen, he let out a low groan with his face lifted up, and his hands clenched into a fist while his veins were popping.

 Chapter 234 - Main Dish

    That night was one of the most memorable nights Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi ever had.


    Every year on their wedding anniversary, they would do something special for each other or others. They would go to the beach, do mountain climbing and many more. They would also do volunteer work in orphanages or do fundraising events for the needy.


    Next day. Cheng Corporation.


    "Ms. Gu, why are you in my office when you disappeared for almost two years," Cheng Zheng Sheng said when he saw Gu Ran Yi in his office.


    Cheng Zheng Sheng was meeting his girlfriend when his assistant called him and said that someone from Blue Diamond Entertainment came to look for him.


    Cheng Zheng Sheng was excited when he heard that news because he had been trying to contact Sapphire to get an opportunity to work with them. However, he received no replies from them.


    "Of course, I am here because of our arranged marriage."


    "Ms. Gu, I am afraid that I can''t get married to you anymore. When you left me all alone for the past two years, my heart broke, and it took me very long to heal. So, I am afraid that I can''t accept you anymore. Moreover, I have a girlfriend now. Hence, I can''t abandon my girlfriend. If not, people would say that I am heartless," Cheng Zheng Sheng said with a painful expression as though he was genuinely hurt by Gu Ran Yi''s actions in the past.


    Gu Ran Yi laughed coldly, "What makes you think that I came here to get married to you? Did you think that I am blind, stupid, or too desperate that my standards have dropped so much?"


    Cheng Zheng Sheng''s expression stiffened, "Then, what makes you come here after disappearing for so long?"


    Gu Ran Yi glanced at Cheng Zheng Sheng coldly once again, "I believe you already know the reason why."


    Cheng Zheng Sheng laughed, "You are here for Gu Corporation''s shares. However, I am afraid that those shares are mine to keep forever."


    Gu Ran Yi scoffed, "You are indeed shameless."


    "Since we have nothing more to talk about, please leave. Also, aren''t you shameless as well for faking to be Blue Diamond Entertainment''s people just to come into my office?"


    "Who said that we have nothing more to talk about and who said that I was faking to be Blue Diamond Entertainment''s people. I am the Human Resource Director in Blue Diamond Entertainment. Also, I suggest you get your beloved secretary to bring a cup of coffee in because we have a lot to talk about."


    Cheng Zheng Sheng was surprised by Gu Ran Yi''s words, "You are the Human Resource Director in Blue Diamond Entertainment?! How could it be?!"


    "That just shows how good Blue Diamond Entertainment is in protecting its people," Gu Ran Yi fake an innocent smile while she said that.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Cheng Zheng Sheng sat down in front of Gu Ran Yi as he asked.


    Cheng Zheng Sheng''s secretary came in and placed two cups of coffee on the table and stood by Cheng Zheng Sheng''s side.


    Gu Ran Yi looked at the secretary who seemed to be pregnant and chuckled again, "Are you sure you want me to speak now?"


    Cheng Zheng Sheng felt chills ran down his spine when Gu Ran Yi looked at his secretary, "Continue with your work first. If we need anything else, we would call you."


    The secretary shot daggers at Gu Ran Yi before she left the room.


    Gu Ran Yi then took out an envelope from her bag and placed them on the table.


    "I think if any of these photos get leaked, your image in front of your secretary or your fianc¨¦. Am I right?"


    Cheng Zheng Sheng took out some photos from the envelope, and among those pictures, his fianc¨¦, his secretary, and his girlfriend were all inside!


    Pictures of him with different women and some were pregnant!


    Cheng Zheng Sheng''s face went white, but he kept his cool, "Is this all you can do?"


    Gu Ran Yi chuckled, "That''s just the appetizer. This is the main dish."


    Gu Ran Yi took out another envelope and placed it on the coffee table.


    Cheng Zheng Sheng took the envelope hurriedly.


    This time around, not only were there photos, but there were also numbers.


    Those were the account books that Cheng Corporation used to embezzle money and evade taxes! Not only that, but they have been paying money to high officials in the government to help them get pass test checks for banned products or helping them in winning their competitors!


    "If these get into the hands of anyone else, I believe not only would you lose your company, but your whole family would be devastated," Gu Ran Yi smiled.


    Cheng Zheng Sheng contemplated for very long, "Alright. I will return all of Gu Corporation''s shares to your parents. However, you must destroy all of the things that you showed just now."


    "Deal," Gu Ran Yi took out the contract for the transfer of shares and passed it to Cheng Zheng Sheng.


    After Cheng Zheng Sheng signed the contract, Gu Ran Yi deleted the photos and things on her phone and packed up her stuff to leave.


    On her way out, Gu Ran Yi stopped and said, "I forgot. I prepared desserts for you as well."


    Gu Ran Yi left the office without waiting for Cheng Zheng Sheng to respond.


    Cheng Zheng Sheng felt chills ran down his spine when he heard Gu Ran Yi''s words, and he shouted, "What do you mean?!"


    However, Gu Ran Yi did not bother to reply to him.


    Very soon, Cheng Zheng Sheng''s phone rang, and his fianc¨¦e''s family called to cancel their wedding. Not only that, but they are also going to cut all ties between Cheng Corporation and their company.


    Not long later, Cheng Corporation''s stocks plummeted, and police officers came for investigation of embezzlement.


    His girlfriend and secretary also left him when Cheng Corporation crashed.

 Chapter 235 - Fundraising

    One week later. Outside of Capital Shopping Mall.


    Stage platform was placed right outside the shopping mall, and many tables were set up. The items that Blue Diamond Entertainment and Rise prepared were all placed neatly on the tables and racks.


    Blue Diamond Entertainment''s artists and workers stood on the stage and around the area.


    "Chang Mu, I remember that you tried to draw a tiger on the recycle bag, right? How did it go?" Chen Chu Yao asked Fu Chang Mu.


    "It turned out alright, I guess?" Fu Chang Mu answered hesitantly.


    "Don''t believe him. We all thought that he drew a pig, and we even complimented him that his pig looks cute," Lai Qing Xin teased.


    "At least I gave it my best shot¡­ I used to fail art lessons in middle school. So, I believe that the work I created this time should be by far my best pieces of work." Fu Chang Mu answered honestly.


    "Me too," Bai Chang Mu agreed.


    "Well, we have Han who drew a cow, but we thought that he was trying to draw a giraffe whose neck is too short," Lu Zhi Hao added.


    "Alright, alright. Enough of burning each other''s work. We are all equally bad at drawing, but we still gave it our best shot," Xia Xing Ze laughed.


    "Well, we have wonderful work from other people, I must say. For example, if you all look at those few flower designs that are sketchier, they are from our intern student that you all met two weeks ago on stage," Rui Han complimented.


    "That''s right. We also have works that are more to our hearts such as that drawing of a house, it is drawn by one of our workers in hopes that it would be the home that he and his girlfriend, future wife, would live in," Xia Xing Yue added.


    "We also have our beloved singers writing part of their song lyrics on those items to keep all of you moving and trying hard in life," Cao Jun said.


    "Not only that, but we also brought some of the pets from the pets shelters here today to let you all interact with them, and hopefully, you could adopt them home," Liu Ze Ming said.


    "Also, if you guys haven''t noticed, we have some handicrafts made by elderlies from the elderly home and drawings made by the children from the orphanages. Not only that, but we also have baby clothes knitted by our beloved contributors from the association of the visually handicapped as well as paintings from the dear contributors in the association of physically handicapped," Liu Yan Ting added.


    "Furthermore, not only would the artists be performing, but the children also prepared a skit for all of you. We hope that all of you would enjoy the event we worked hard to put together today, and we wish that you will get another glimpse of the life of those around us," Cui Zhi said.


    "Also, if you guys are wondering who the vendors of those snacks and food are, like popcorns, cakes, and fried noodles. They are all made by the workers and artists in Blue Diamond Entertainment. Some of us made use of our own secret recipes to cook them, so you guys got to try them out," Xia Xing Jue added with a wink.


    "Thank you, all fans and supporters, for coming over to today''s event. Most of you should know that today is Blue Diamond Entertainment''s first anniversary, and to give back to society and build a better environment, Sapphire has prepared this event to do fundraising. All the money collected from the items bought today would be donated to charity. It would be given to various orphanages, elderly homes, pets shelter, and to rural areas."


    "Our artists have also put up some performances for you all, and if you all would like, you all can donate cash as well. Ahem, we would get to see some of our actors and actresses singing. Let''s see whether they could compete with our singers. Hahaha. The items sold today are all made by our artists and workers in Blue Diamond Entertainment, and they are all unique. You all might have realized from our website that some designs of the recycle bags and clothes look rather familiar, that''s because the designers that made those trendy and fashionable environmentally friendly clothes are our designer and the team from Rise. That''s right, the fashion team for the whole of Blue Diamond Entertainment and also a standalone brand that rose quickly within three months of its founding. So, those of you who want to get a limited edition of Rise''s clothing, today is the best chance because the designs are definitely one in a million."


    "Our artists have also signed on various items, so you guys have to be quick to grab their special items. However, I must say that not all of us are very artistic. So, some of the designs might look ridiculous. However, please bear with us because all of us put in our hearts and souls in making them. Thank you have a wonderful day!"


    Qiao Xin Yi and Su Hong Shan then took turns to say.


    The first group to went up to the portable stage to perform was none other than Phoenix, and their presence made the entire mall went high.


    Fans and even passersby crowded the area to view the performances and to buy the items that the members of Blue Diamond Entertainment and Rise worked hard to make.


    "OMG! This must be the drawing of the tiger that they were talking about just now! HAHA!"


    "This is so cute!"


    "It definitely looks more like a pig than a tiger."


    "Look at this dress! If they hadn''t said, I would have thought that it was a normal dress!"


    "I can''t believe that all these clothes are made of biodegradable materials!"


    "The designer of Rise is really talented, and not only that! The team of fashion stylists is also very talented."

 Chapter 236 - Cinderella

    "Look at all of the artists and workers in Blue Diamond Entertainment! They look so amazing!"


    "OMG! That dog looks so cute!"


    "That cat too!"


    "Kya! I really want to adopt them home¡­"


    "Me too! But I am worried that I can''t be responsible for them¡­"


    "Don''t worry. They are all well trained. So, the only thing that we need to do is to take good care of their health and diet."


    "That''s wonderful! My parents won''t be able to say that I can''t train them well anymore!"


    "Look at those children! Their skits are so real! They look as though they are real actors and actresses!"


    "This keychain and this card are made with dried pressed flowers!"


    "This caramel popcorn tastes amazing!"


    "You got to try the stir-fried noodles and the fish soup. They are amazing. I am not even kidding."


    "Look at how the workers take good care of those children! The children genuinely look so happy with what they are doing!"


    ¡­


    Everyone was excited by everything that they saw and especially when they saw the workers and artists of Blue Diamond Entertainment taking good care of those children.


    The members of Blue Diamond Entertainment took great care of those children by making sure that they are well hydrated and fed. They would also play around with them, and the place was constantly filled with laughter.


    Eight hours later.


    "Thank you all for the wonderful support today. We are very proud to announce that we have collected a total of USD29.78 billion from the sales of the items, cash donations, and our online hosting! Our dear partners of Blue Diamond Entertainment and Sapphire had also donated money to contribute to that shocking amount of funds raised," Mo Yu Ze said proudly.


    "Thank you all so much for your wonderful support!" All members of Blue Diamond Entertainment said with a bow.


    M & M Hotel. Ballroom.


    The Ballroom was filled with ladies in long dresses and gentlemen in suits.


    "Thank you all for coming today. Today is our first anniversary, and as all of us could see, we grew significantly in a year. Our manpower is now well above five thousand, and our image in the entertainment circle is very positive too. Not only do people know that our company is a place where the artists are protected, but they also know that our people are kind and eco-friendly through the various events and workshops that we hold. I hope we can continue to celebrate each and every anniversary together, and we would continue to grow and leave a positive impact on society. Once again, thank you all for joining us and to all the collaborators, thank you for your trust. Thank you, and happy first anniversary!" Mo Xi bowed a little when she finished her speech.


    Everyone in the hall clapped loudly, and Mo Xi smiled.


    "Let the ball begin!" Mo Xi said before she left the stage and the music started playing.


    Rui Han extended his hand to Qiao Xin Yi, "Shall we?"


    Qiao Xin Yi looked at Rui Han a little shyly before she took his hand.


    They had practiced the dance together a lot of times, and they were all smooth. However, she still felt a little shy to dance in front of so many people.


    On the day that Mo Xi announced the party, Rui Han immediately went to ask Qiao Xin Yi if she would like to dance with him. At first, she was very hesitant because Rui Han was an international superstar while she was just an ordinary intern student in Blue Diamond Entertainment. Hence, she felt that she wasn''t fit enough to be his partner. However, he persuaded her to dance with him. He said that there was nothing for her to be worried about.


    Initially, everyone suggested that Mo Xi should be the one to do the opening dance. Still, Mo Xi told them to let someone else do it instead because the highlight of the anniversary party wasn''t her but the members of Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Rui Han and Qiao Xin Yi went to the center of the ballroom, and they looked like the prince and princess in Cinderella. Rui Han wore a white suit while Qiao Xin Yi wore a blue dress, and as they danced, her dress swirled.


    Gradually, other ''prince'' went to get their ''princess'' to the dance floor. Some ''princess'' was also very brave as they went to find their ''prince'' instead, and the whole ballroom was filled with couples dancing together.


    Alexander went to Gu Ran Yi, "You are back¡­"


    Gu Ran Yi was away for the past month to help her parents get back their company. Hence, Alexander hadn''t seen her much except for the few times she came to Blue Diamond Entertainment to talk to Mo Xi.


    "Mm¡­" Gu Ran Yi stepped back instinctively because of their proximity, but her heart skipped a beat when she heard his voice.


    Alexander''s voice told her that he missed her a lot, and he was waiting for her to come back all the time.


    "Would you do me the honor of dancing with me?" Alexander extended his hand to Gu Ran Yi while he bowed.


    Unlike Rui Han and Qiao Xin Yi, Alexander and Gu Ran Yi hadn''t danced together before. Alexander didn''t ask Gu Ran Yi if she would like to be his partner for the dance. Hence, she was slightly disappointed when she didn''t receive any request from him. She had thought that perhaps he wasn''t that serious about her.


    However, that was because Alexander knew that Gu Ran Yi was busy with settling her parent''s company''s matters. Hence, he didn''t want to divert her attention from getting back the company.


    Gu Ran Yi looked at Alexander calmly, though, inside her, she was extremely happy to see him and to receive the request from him. She took his hand, and Alexander guided her to the ballroom as well, and they started dancing gracefully and in sync despite the lack of practice.

 Chapter 237 - Trust Me

    On the other hand, Yu Jia Hui, who was holding onto Jackson''s arms, asked, "Should we dance together as well?"


    Yu Jia Hui had asked Jackson to be her partner, and they practiced a few times together. However, Jackson was rather clueless in terms of dancing. Hence, during those few practices that they had, he kept stumbling or stepping on her feet.


    "But I can''t dance¡­" Jackson said as he scratched his head.


    Yu Jia Hui smiled sweetly, "Don''t worry. I will be there to guide you. Just follow my lead."


    Yu Jia Hui pulled Jackson to the dance floor, and Jackson kept looking at their feet while they danced.


    Yu Jia Hui then lifted Jackson''s head, "Look at me. Trust me. Follow our hearts."


    They looked into each other''s eyes as they danced, and indeed, they managed to dance smoothly, unlike before.


    Looking at the youngsters dancing, Su Hong Shan also felt like playing along with them.


    Su Hong Shan turned to Wang Hui and extended his hand while he bowed, "Wife, shall we?"


    Wang Hui''s face went red from embarrassment because they were already so old, parents of a seventeen year''s old girl, Su An An. Hence, she was feeling very embarrassed, and yet she was excited.


    Wang Hui laughed and decided to join in. So, she took Su Hong Shan''s hand, and they moved into the center of the ballroom as well.


    Despite their age, they still managed to dance beautifully and enjoyed the special moment when their eyes could only see each other.


    Xia Xing Ze stood at the side as he looked at Hu Dan Dan, who was also standing alone at the other side of the ballroom.


    Hu Dan Dan joined Blue Diamond Entertainment after receiving much persuasion from Mo Xi.


    Xia Xing Ze still loved Hu Dan Dan even though she betrayed him. Hence, when he saw her standing alone, his heart gripped in pain.


    Xia Xing Ze wanted to ignore the pain in his heart, but he couldn''t. So, he decided to put his dignity aside and walked to Hu Dan Dan.


    "How have you been?" Xia Xing Ze asked Hu Dan Dan.


    This was the first time they talked ever since the press holdings.


    Hu Dan Dan was surprised when she saw Xia Xing Ze.


    "Great. What about you?" Hu Dan Dan asked with concern.


    Hu Dan Dan had been paying attention to Xia Xing Ze ever since the press holdings because she felt very guilty for whatever that she had done. Xia Xing Ze had been very busy with his things, and he doesn''t look well.


    Xia Xing Ze''s heart ached once again when he remembered the times they spent together. They were once a couple. She would take care of him when he was sick, and she would rest her head against his chest when she was feeling tired. However, now, they were like strangers.


    Xia Xing Ze didn''t believe that Hu Dan Dan really don''t have any feelings for him


    "¡­ What if I said that ever since your left, I haven''t been good?"


    Hu Dan Dan''s heart squeezed tightly when she heard his answer, and she was shocked by his response. She forgot to reply and just kept looking at him blankly.


    "I¡­ I am sorry for whatever that I have done to you. I know that saying sorry is never enough because what was done was done and I can''t change it. I can only make up for the mistakes that I have committed."


    "You want to make up for the mistakes that you committed? What about my heart that you stole? Is that considered a mistake? Do you regret the time we spent together?" Xia Xing Ze''s voice gradually grew louder because of anger while his hands held onto her hands.


    Hu Dan Dan was at a loss because she didn''t know how to reply to him. However, there was one thing that she was sure. She didn''t regret the time they spent together because those moments were truly happy for her deep in her heart. She was truly happy when they were together, but she did regret approaching him with ill intentions and for making use of him.


    "Yes, I want to make up for the mistakes, and I did regret it."


    What Hu Dan Dan was trying to say was that she regretted approaching him with bad intentions, but to Xia Xing Ze, it meant that she regretted and hated the time they spent together.


    Xia Xing Ze''s heart ripped in pain, and his grip on Hu Dan Dan''s hand tighten.


    Hu Dan Dan was in pain, but she didn''t let out any sound.


    "Since you want to make up for the mistakes that you committed, then stay by my side. Since you regretted the time we spent together, then I will make you regret more by making you stay by my side."


    Xia Xing Ze said that in anger and pulled her waist towards him before he kissed her angrily.


    Xia Xing Ze held onto the back of Hu Dan Dan''s head tightly with one hand and the other on her waist to prevent her from moving and escaping.


    Xia Xing Ze felt that since Hu Dan Dan hated the time they spent together when he was nice, then he might as well treat her badly just like what Mo Yu Ye did. That way, perhaps, she would really stay by his side forever.


    Hu Dan Dan was stunned by Xia Xing Ze''s sudden change in behavior, and she pushed him instinctively. However, the harder she pushed, the harder he pulled her to him.


    Xia Xing Ze kissed Hu Dan Dan so roughly that her lips almost bled.


    "¡­ Pain!" Hu Dan Dan managed to squeeze the word out of her mouth in between the kisses.


    Hu Dan Dan thought that Xia Xing Ze wouldn''t be gentler, but when she said that she was in pain, he immediately lightened the kisses and his hold on her.

 Chapter 238 - Mistakes

    Xia Xing Ze kissed her lovingly as though trying to make her remember the times that they spent together and made her lost in his kiss. He wanted her to fall in love with him and wanted her to stay with him forever.


    Hu Dan Dan stop struggling as she was deep in thoughts, and Xia Xing Ze was extremely happy because she no longer resisted.


    As long as she doesn''t resist him, he would do whatever it takes to make her fall in love with him and make her stay.


    So what if people said that she was no longer clean? She was still the girl that he fell in love with, and he could always clean her up with his scent.


    Xia Xing Ze''s kisses indeed brought back the memories of the time they spent together, and Hu Dan Dan started to tear up because she really didn''t mean to hurt him,


    However, Xia Xing Ze thought that Hu Dan Dan was in tears because he hated him touching her. Hence, anger and pain shot up in his heart again, and he increased his force once again.


    This time around, Xia Xing Ze kissed and bit Hu Dan Dan so roughly that she started to bleed, and blood could be tasted.


    When Xia Xing Ze tasted the blood, he was shocked, and he immediately stopped kissing her and realized that the corner of her lips was bleeding.


    If it were in the past, Xia Xing Ze would have apologized immediately and tended to Hu Dan Dan''s wounds. However, all that was in his mind now was that she didn''t like his touch. She is crying because she hated him.


    Xia Xing Ze pushed Hu Dan Dan aside and turned around, "Don''t forget that if you want to make up for your mistakes, you have to stay by my side."


    With that, Xia Xing Ze walked off.


    Hu Dan Dan''s eyes became blurry as the person that she knew became so different that she was afraid Xia Xing Ze would never be what he was like in the past again.


    At the other end of the ballroom, Wen Ting Ting sat on the sofa with Lin Lu as she rested her head against Lin Lu''s shoulder. Wen Ting Ting looked like a little girl who missed her mother a lot.


    "Ting Ting, why don''t you go and join the dance floor? It would be boring to sit at the side when people are having so much fun."


    "Mom, I want to stick with you."


    Lin Lu laughed, "You have to get married and leave home, eventually¡­"


    "Then, I don''t get married. I will take care of you for the rest of my life, and it will be just the two of us."


    "Dummy, you are already of age, and it is time for you to settle down. Mummy is getting old, and mummy can''t take care of you forever. Mummy hopes that you can find someone worthwhile to take care of you for the rest of your life and someone whom you love and loves you."


    "Mom, I don''t want to think about such things now. I just let someone down, so I don''t want to hurt anyone again."


    "It''s alright. Didn''t Xi say that you changed? Since you changed, you should start anew, and that includes relationships. Xi also said that everyone has their own true love. So, you would definitely find your right one."


    Wen Ting Ting shook her head, "I made a mistake, so I have to repay it with the rest of my life."


    "Dummy, the mistakes that you made doesn''t require you to pay with your life. There are worse things that people had done. Like your father and like Liao Ming Hu, Mo Yu Ye''s father. Those are even worse things."


    Wen Ting Ting shook her head again, "But I am still bad."


    Lin Lu laughed, "You are good now."


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen sat at the side while they looked at the others dancing.


    Mo Xi saw what happened between Xia Xing Ze and Hu Dan Dan, and she sighed, "I will have to talk with them soon. If not, they are going to ruin their chance of being together."


    Jing Mo Chen then patted her head, "You have to make sure to get enough rest also."


    "Mm¡­ So beautiful," Mo Xi rested her head on Jing Mo Chen''s shoulders while she looked at the people who were dancing.


    "Shall we join in the fun?" Jing Mo Chen asked with a soft laugh.


    "Should we?" Mo Xi pondered as she was feeling a little tired, but she did want to join in the fun.


    Jing Mo Chen knew what Mo Xi was thinking about, so he led her to the center and placed his hand on her waist instead of her back and held her other hand.


    Mo Xi knew what Jing Mo Chen was doing, so she placed her hand on his back instead of his arms.


    Jing Mo Chen then pressed Mo Xi''s head gently and let her rest her head on his chest while they danced to the music slowly.


    After dancing for a while, Mo Xi lifted her head and looked into Jing Mo Chen''s eyes, "Thank you for being with me."


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled and lowered his head to plant a kiss on her eyelid, "Thank you for being with me too."


    They then continued to dance slowly with the others.


    After the dance ended, everyone proceeded to fill their stomach with the buffet, and the event ended with awards for the workers'' and artists'' achievements and contributions.


    Two weeks later. Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Mo Xi, Jackson, and Alexander gathered in Mo Xi''s office for a meeting with regards to matters in E''s Corporation.


    "There is a new company that has been trying to reach out to us, and they have reached out to other companies as well," Yan Chu said over the video conference.

 Chapter 239 - Royal Family

    "What is the company''s name?"


    "Heinrich Corporation."


    "What do they do?"


    "They are rather mysterious, and they seemed to have a tremendous influence and support from Country Y."


    "Are you all facing the same thing?" Mo Xi asked London and France.


    "No. Everything is the same on our side."


    Mo Xi pondered about what was going on when France suddenly spoke again, "Recently, there was news that the royal family in our country are still alive and they are trying to rise again."


    "Royal family?"


    "Mm. We used to be ruled by the royalties just like Country N. However, one day. The royal family went down because the queen and king were killed."


    "What about their child?"


    "According to the then Queen and King, their child died a long time ago."


    "Then how are the royalties still alive?"


    "We are not very sure, either. However, I suppose Heinrich Corporation has support from the royalties."


    "Heinrich has a meaning of home of the king. Hence, the company may be supported by the royal family."


    "So, what do I do with their request for cooperation?" Yan Chu asked.


    "I don''t think they are that simple. That day, during the anniversary event, we invited Heinrich Corporation as well, and we didn''t see anyone from their company turning up. However, I did feel someone looking at me that day. Hence, I think that it could be someone from their company."


    "So, I turn them down?"


    "No. Agree to work with them. However, be careful of the things that they provide and be careful when you go out."


    "You mean we pretend to work with them to see what they are up to?"


    "Mm."


    "Alright!" Yan Chu was excited about such things.


    "You guys have to be careful as well. Since you guys are closer to them than we are, I am worried that they would attack you all. If you all face similar problems like Yan Chu, do the same thing. As for Blue Diamond Entertainment, we have to reject them no matter what because we have to see what they are up to and at least keep one place safe."


    "Alright."


    At night. Lu House.


    Lu Jin Xiao invited Jing Mo Ling over to Lu''s house for dinner together, and after dinner, Lu Jin Xiao disappeared.


    Jing Mo Ling asked Mo Xi where Lu Jin Xiao went, and Mo Xi said that Lu Jin Xiao was probably in the gardens.


    Jing Mo Ling went to the gardens and realized that the lights in the gardens were not on. Hence, she wanted to find the switch.


    However, the garden lighted up the moment Jing Mo Ling turned around.


    Jing Mo Ling turned back and realized that the gardens were decorated with small little colored light bulbs.


    Lu Jin Xiao was in a navy blue suit, and he was standing in the middle of the garden while holding onto a bouquet of roses.


    The Jing and Lu family were all in the gardens beside Lu Jin Xiao.


    The garden itself was filled with roses as well, and everyone in the garden was holding onto a single stalk of rose.


    Jing Mo Ling''s eyes went wide, and she covered her mouth instinctively.


    Jing Mo Chen walked forward to Jing Mo Ling and passed the stalk of rose to her, "Do you know how long he has been waiting for this day to come?"


    Jing Mo Chen stepped back, and Mo Xi then walked forward to give the stalk of rose to Jing Mo Ling, "I hope the two of you would be happy and have a blissful life."


    One by one, everyone gave the stalk of rose they have at hand to Jing Mo Ling and said something to her.


    After everyone gave their rose to Jing Mo Ling, Lu Jin Xiao then stepped forward with the large bouquet. His eyes never left hers, and when he was in front of her, he went down on one knee.


    "Mo Ling, even though we have only started to date for not long, I think we shouldn''t wait anymore. We love each other for so many years without each other knowing, and we wasted so much time going around in circles before we finally got together. So, right now, I only want to bring you home, and we can build a family together. I know I am not a very romantic person, and I don''t really know how to bring you out on the perfect kind of dates. However, whatever that I do is from the bottom of my heart. So, would you do this dumb man the honor of being his partner for life?"


    Lu Jin Xiao spoke and took out a ring from his pockets, "Will you marry me?"


    Jing Mo Ling''s eyes were filled with tears, and she shook her head.


    Lu Jin Xiao''s heart sunk as he thought that Jing Mo Ling was not ready to marry him, and he might have rushed things a little too much.


    Lu Jin Xiao pulled up a smile despite the pain in his heart, "I will wait until you are ready to marry me even if it means forever."


    Jing Mo Ling shook her head and again.


    Jing Mo Ling cried and said, "You are the only one that matters to me. Who said that you are not a very romantic person? I am always touched when you bring me out on dates. Be it the first time when we went to the sea, or the subsequent times when you would search for nice places with great scenery or food, or even the other dates when we would just spend time alone, in the cinema or at home. I love it all. How could you say that you are not romantic? Do you know how long I have been waiting to be able to marry you? Why would I not marry you now? I want to get married to you right now¡­"


    The more Jing Mo Ling said the more she cried.

 Chapter 240 - Living Hell

    Everyone laughed when they heard Jing Mo Ling''s words, and as they were very touched by Lu Jin Xiao''s words earlier on, they didn''t know whether they should laugh or cry.


    Lu Jin Xiao was surprised by Jing Mo Ling''s words, and he forgot to react for a moment.


    Seeing that Lu Jin Xiao didn''t react, Jing Mo Ling cried even more, "Are you not going to marry me?"


    Lu Jin Xiao snapped back to reality when he heard Jing Mo Ling''s cries, and he hurriedly grabbed her hand and slipped the ring onto her finger.


    Lu Jin Xiao then pulled Jing Mo Ling into his arms and quickly said, "No. No. No. No. No. I want us to be married. Of course, I want you to marry me, and I want to marry you. I just forgot to react just now because I thought you rejected me when you shook your head."


    Jing Mo Ling and Lu Jin Xiao cried at the same time.


    Jing Mo Ling then asked, "So are we going to get married?"


    "Yes. Of course. The ring is already on your finger. Do you think you can escape?" Lu Jin Xiao said while he held onto Jing Mo Ling''s face.


    "That''s great!" Jing Mo Ling said with a smile.


    Lu Jin Xiao then inched closer to Jing Mo Ling''s face, and their lips met.


    Everyone in the garden cheered.


    Jing Mo Ling and Lu Jin Xiao then discussed when they were going to hold their wedding, and they decided to hold it in about six months.


    Over the next two weeks, Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen kept sensing someone looking at them. However, they couldn''t find out who it was.


    Two weeks later. Blue Diamond Entertainment. 7 p.m.


    "Hello? Ying Ying? Why did you call Sister Mo Xi?" Mo Xi''s eyes became a thin line when she saw the name ''Ying Ying'' appearing on her screen.


    "Who are you?" Mo Xi suddenly stopped whatever that she was doing, and her voice changed, becoming very serious, and her eyes sparked danger and killing intent.


    "Yang Zhen Ying is in our hands now, if you want to save her, transfer five billion dollars and all the shares Yang family has over to ¡­" The man on the phone said a name and bank account.


    "If you dare to hurt her, I would let you know how it is like to live in a living hell!" Mo Xi said in a cold voice.


    "If you follow what I said, she would be fine," The man hung up the call.


    Mo Xi immediately went to her car and called Jing Mo Chen to tell him about what happened. While telling Jing Mo Chen about what happened, she on her laptop to search for where Yang Zhen Ying was located.


    Previously, to keep Yang Zhen Ying safe, Mo Xi had given Yang Zhen Ying a unique necklace that had a GPS function on it. Hence, she was able to find out where Yang Zhen Ying was, and she told Jing Mo Chen about it.


    Although Jing Mo Chen told Mo Xi not to do anything dangerous, Mo Xi still drove to where Yang Zhen Ying was. It wasn''t that Mo Xi was stupid to be reckless or what, but it was because she knew that those people''s main objective was not just the Yang Corporation''s shares but her as well. That was why the call was directed to her and not the Yang family. If she didn''t go, Yang Zhen Ying would definitely get hurt even if Jing Mo Chen managed to save her. Hence, it was best for Mo Xi to save Yang Zhen Ying and stall time for the others.


    Mo Xi knew that she was pregnant and carrying their beloved two children. However, she couldn''t just sit back and let them hurt Yang Zhen Ying just because she was pregnant. It was precisely because she was pregnant that she knew how important a child is to the parents. It was also precisely because of her pregnancy that she loved Yang Zhen Ying even more. Yang Zhen Ying trusted her with her heart, so there was no way she would let anyone hurt Yang Zhen Ying.


    If Mo Xi was there, she could at least negotiate with them and keep Yang Zhen Ying safe. Hence, Mo Xi went to save Yang Zhen Ying without Jing Mo Chen''s consent, even though she promised Jing Mo Chen before that she would not do anything dangerous.


    Mo Xi drove to a rural area on the outskirts of town, and when she was near there, she stopped the car to avoid letting the people find out about her movement.


    Mo Xi went on to observe the area amidst the dark while trying to sense how many people there were.


    Mo Xi knew that Group A was following her to keep her safe, and not only that, but soon enough, Bai Lang Yu''s team would find her as well. Hence, she wasn''t that worried about her own safety, but she was concerned about their safety because the people that captured Yang Zhen Ying were from Poker!


    Mo Xi never felt so relieved that she had given the beads to Group A''s team leader and Bai Lang Yu.


    Group A followed Mo Xi closely and observed the place while they thought of how to rescue Yang Zhen Ying.


    Mo Xi became anxious because the number of people surrounding the area was high.


    Mo Xi signaled Group A to separate into two groups. One, to distract the enemies'' attention and two, to take down any snipers or people ambushing them.


    Group A quickly separated into two groups of people, and they went off quickly while Mo Xi tried to sneak into the house that was surrounded by the people to rescue Yang Zhen Ying with two men.


    When Mo Xi went in, there was a young woman and a familiar older woman in the house, unlike the scene outside. The young woman looked lonely, happy, and yet in pain while the older woman had an aura of vengeance and hate.

 Chapter 241 - Queen of Diamonds

    The older woman was Liu Hui Ru, Huang Ya Wen''s mother, Huang Ping Chang''s wife.


    The young woman looked at Mo Xi and faked a smile, but Mo Xi could tell that there was a pain in her heart.


    Mo Xi found the young woman very familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she saw her.


    "Where''s my cousin?" Mo Xi asked in anger.


    "You don''t remember me, do you?" The woman said in confirmation, and her eyes went red from anger.


    "Why would people like her, who destroy other people''s family, remember the people that she harmed?!" Liu Hui Ru exclaimed.


    Mo Xi ignored them and said, "Where''s my niece?"


    "You knew that I was after you, and yet you came. I don''t know whether I should call you dumb or smart."


    Liu Hui Ru snorted, "I didn''t know that someone like you still had heart."


    Mo Xi felt that something was very wrong because the people outside guarded the house at a distance.


    Mo Xi decided to ignore them, seeing that she couldn''t get any answer from them and went off to find Yang Zhen Ying.


    Throughout, the two women looked at Mo Xi while she searched the house.


    Mo Xi opened one of the bedrooms on the third level, and she found Yang Zhen Ying crying inside.


    Yang Zhen Ying stopped crying immediately when she saw Mo Xi.


    "Ying Ying!" Mo Xi rushed towards Yang Zhen Ying and hugged her in her arms tightly.


    "Sister Mo Xi!" Yang Zhen Ying cried.


    "Ying Ying was very scared, but I knew that Sister Mo Xi would rescue me, so I waited patiently. However, I got scared when that woman kept asking me about you, so I cried¡­"


    Mo Xi searched her mind as she tried to remember who that woman was, but she still couldn''t remember who she was.


    "Ying Ying, don''t have to be scared, alright. Sister Mo Xi and your family would always protect you."


    Mo Xi quickly carried Yang Zhen Ying out, and Liu Hui Ru suddenly appeared in front of her with a bat with a few men.


    The two men that were guarding Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying couldn''t react in time as they were busy trying to fend off the men.


    As Mo Xi was carrying Yang Zhen Ying, she instinctively turned her back to Liu Hui Ru to protect Yang Zhen Ying, and the bat landed on Mo Xi''s head.


    Mo Xi fell on her knees to the floor, and Yang Zhen Ying was shocked.


    "HAHAHAHA! This is what I call retribution!!" Liu Hui Ru laughed.


    "Sister Mo Xi!" Yang Zhen Ying cried.


    Mo Xi blinked as she tried to clear her blurred vision and said, "Ying Ying, don''t be afraid. Sister Mo Xi is here."


    Mo Xi shook her head and spoke again, "Did you know that your daughter''s wish is just that you, your husband, and she could reunite again? What you are doing right now is totally going against what your daughter wishes for!"


    "So?! I have already sold her to the brothel! However, I didn''t expect that she is worth so little without the title of the Huang Shipping Company!"


    "You are crazy! She is your daughter! How could you do that?!" Mo Xi was furious, and her head ached.


    When the two men from Group A that were guarding Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying were done with the few men that tried to attack them, they quickly took down Liu Hui Ru.


    Liu Hui Ru and the other men were left unconscious on the floor.


    "If you stay, I will let my father let everyone off. We will not attack the Jing, Yang and Lu family anymore," The young woman said.


    Mo Xi then recalled who the young woman was.


    "Queen of Diamonds!" Mo Xi mumbled in surprise.


    Queen of Diamonds was the fiancee of King of Clubs.


    After confirming who the young woman was, Mo Xi spoke again.


    "Did you really think that I would believe what you said? Putting aside everything that happened between us, your father''s main objective is the Jing and Yang family. Even if I die right here and now, you will never be able to get your father to stop his attacks."


    Mo Xi got back on her foot and rushed out without stopping while the two men from Group A guarded them on each side.


    Mo Xi then heard the sound of a military helicopter coming, and she knew that Jing Mo Chen was coming.


    "You know, there is a bomb in this house? Since I can''t let you stay with me willingly, then I will make you stay at all cost," The young woman said and clicked on a remote, and the timer could be heard.


    "You only have twenty seconds left to decide."


    Mo Xi placed Yang Zhen Ying''s head to lie on her chest while she continued to run as she was worried that Yang Zhen Ying would be injured.


    However, when they reached the exit, they couldn''t get out.


    "You can''t escape. We chose a house that has thick walls and doors for a reason. Every window in the house leads to the ocean, which is a hundred meters below from the cliff here."


    Mo Xi became worried because there was really no way to get out except for that door!


    "You killed King of Clubs six years ago, and now I can finally avenge him and join him. Let''s die together," The woman laughed angrily and bitterly.


    The timer continued to count down, and there were only ten seconds left.


    Nearby.


    Jing Mo Chen was on the helicopter with Ji Zheng Yang, Qin Feng, Zhan Bo Cheng, and Ru Hui Ya. Another team of people had already gotten down the helicopter to take down the people outside the house.


    Jing Mo Chen was frightened.


    He couldn''t imagine a life without Mo Xi, and knowing that she was in danger, he couldn''t hide the fear in his heart.


    £¬

 Chapter 242 - Ocean

    Jing Mo Chen was about to jump off the helicopter when they were near when a bright light flashed, and his heart stopped beating.


    *Boom*


    At that moment, people from all around felt their hearts skipped a beat without knowing why.


    Country Y. E''s Corporation.


    *Smash*


    "Elaine! What happened?!" Max asked worriedly when he heard the sound of glass breaking.


    Elaine looked at her hand, which was bleeding, and shook her head.


    "I don''t know¡­ I suddenly felt that my heart skipped a beat just now, and the glass of water just dropped to the floor. Could it be that something bad happened?" Elaine asked.


    Max shook his head, "Don''t worry. I think you are just anxious because we are finally having our child."


    Although Max had a similar feeling earlier on, he didn''t know what was wrong and decided to ignore it for the time being. Max wasn''t that worried about the weird feeling they experienced earlier because the watch that he was wearing hadn''t sent any alert.


    Country X. Xiao House.


    Song Qiao was walking to the kitchen when suddenly she felt her heart skipped a beat, and her vision blackened for a second.


    "Qiao, what happened?!" Xiao Rong Yao asked anxiously and went to hold onto his wife when he saw his wife''s body swayed.


    "I don''t know. I have a bad feeling," Song Qiao''s face was very pale.


    "My heart skipped a beat just now¡­ What happened?" Xiao Rong Yao mumbled.


    Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Gu Ran Yi was filing some items, and her heart raced suddenly. The papers in her hands cut her fingers by accident.


    "Sss¡­" Gu Ran Yi hissed.


    At the exact moment, Alexander''s heart skipped a beat.


    Alexander rushed over to Gu Ran Yi.


    "What happened?" Alexander asked Gu Ran Yi worriedly.


    Gu Ran Yi ignored her heart that was racing and answered, "Nothing¡­"


    The situation was similar at different places in Country Y and Country X. Jing Mansion, Lu House, Ji House, Huo House, White Wold''s Base, and many others. Even some people in Country N and Country Z had similar experiences.


    Jing Mo Chen''s side.


    "Little Xi!!!" Jing Mo Chen jumped down the helicopter and dashed towards the site of the fire.


    "Xi!!" Ji Zheng Yang and the others were stunned, and their hearts dropped.


    They immediately jumped down the helicopter and followed Jing Mo Chen quickly.


    When Jing Mo Chen was near the site, he tripped and fell, and tears rolled down his eyes.


    "Little Xi!! Little Xi!!"


    "Mo Chen! You have to remain calm!" Zhan Bo Cheng shouted while he tried to pull him up.


    "How do you expect me to remain calm?! She is my wife!" Jing Mo Chen pushed Zhan Bo Cheng aside as he screamed.


    "Damn it! If she hadn''t been so reckless and came here without your consent, none of this would have happened!" Qin Feng cursed.


    "Shut it!" Jing Mo Chen exclaimed and punched Qin Feng.


    Jing Mo Chen then quickly dashed towards the fire, but Ji Zheng Yang pulled him back, "Do you have a death wish?! You will die if you go into the fire!"


    "If she is dead, then what''s the point of me being alive?! I might as well follow her!" Jing Mo Chen screamed out.


    Ji Zheng Yang punched Jing Mo Chen on the face and said, "Do you even know what you are saying?!"


    Qin Feng then shouted, "You have so many responsibilities, and you want to die just for a woman?!"


    Zhan Bo Cheng then exclaimed, "What has she done to you to make you fall heads over heels for her?!"


    "Enough! What are the four of you doing?!" Ru Hui Ya shouted and made the four men went into silence.


    "What we should be doing now is to remain calm and think of the best way to solve this situation! Mo Chen is anxious because his wife and cousin are inside, then what about the three of you?! Why are you all adding oil to the fire?!" Ru Hui Ya clenched her fist as she exclaimed in anger.


    "The three of you follow the rest of the team back to help with the interrogation. Don''t try to argue with me. You all will only make the situation worse. I will stay here and see what things we can find to aid in catching the criminals," Ru Hui Ya added and went forward to help Jing Mo Chen up.


    Shortly, the firefighters came to put out the fire, and Ru Hui Ya called the rescue team to look for any possibilities of Mo Xi and the others jumping into the ocean.


    Ji Zheng Yang and the others followed the other team back to the military base with those men from Poker.


    "Don''t worry. I am sure your wife and cousin are fine," Ru Hui Ya comforted as she patted Jing Mo Chen''s shoulders.


    After the fire was put out, Jing Mo Chen and Ru Hui Ya went into the burnt area.


    The weather took a turn for the worst and started to rain, just like what Jing Mo Chen was feeling deep in his heart.


    Twenty-four hours later.


    Jing Mo Chen flipped through the entire burnt area and even went to the ocean to look for Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying.


    They found some remains of people, but none of them was a match with Mo Xi or Yang Zhen Ying.


    Jing Mo Chen felt relieved and worried at the same time because the fact that they couldn''t find any remains which belonged to Mo Xi or Yang Zhen Ying, it meant that they escaped from the bomb. However, it also means that they could have jumped into the ocean. The ocean was a hundred meters below the cliff, and the waves were extremely huge. Hence, even if they did jump into the sea, they could lose their lives as well.


    "Mo Chen, you have been here for a very long time. You should go back and rest," Ru Hui Ya grabbed onto Jing Mo Chen''s shoulders.

 Chapter 243 - One Week

    "I cannot stop. Little Xi needs me," Jing Mo Chen said and continued to look around the place.


    Ji Zheng Yang and the others had returned to the site after they were done with the interrogations even though they couldn''t get anything out from those men.


    "You have to think about your family! What about your cousin? What about your parents and your grandparents! Have you thought about them?!" Qin Feng exclaimed.


    Zhan Bo Cheng then remembered that since Jing Mo Chen hadn''t left this place at all, then do the others know about what happened?


    "Have you told your family about it?" Zhan Bo Cheng asked.


    Jing Mo Chen froze as he hadn''t told anyone else about this matter. He even kept it a secret from Jing Cang and the Yang family regarding Yang Zhen Ying being kidnapped yesterday because he didn''t want to make them worried.


    "You should return home and explain whatever that had happened to your family," Ji Zheng Yang said.


    Jing Mo Chen shook his head, "I will return home and explain everything to them when I bring them back alive."


    "She is dead!" Zhan Bo Cheng exclaimed.


    "She isn''t dead! They are all alive! I will bring them back!" Jing Mo Chen shouted with the remaining energy he had left in his body, and he crashed to the floor.


    "Boss!"


    The four of them shouted in unison as they rushed to Jing Mo Chen.


    "Quick! Send him to the hospital! His body is burning!"


    "We have to inform his family about this!"


    Jing Mo Chen was then carried to the helicopter and rushed to the hospital.


    Ji Zheng Yang informed Jing Cang about the matter, and Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling almost collapsed.


    Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling then quickly called the Yang family and Lu family to tell them about what happened.


    The few elders from the Yang and Lu family fainted and were rushed to the hospital, leaving the younger ones worried.


    Jing Cang, Yang Shu Ling, Lu Jin Xiao, Lu Jin Sheng, Lu Qing Min, Yang Kai Jie, Yang De Chao, Jing Mo Ling, Jing Mo Teng, Ling Xuan, and Jing Bo Chuan rushed to the military hospital immediately.


    Military Hospital.


    "Brother Xiao, what are we going to do?" Jing Mo Ling cried when she saw Jing Mo Chen on the bed unconscious.


    Everyone''s eyes were red.


    "Uncle Yang. Don''t worry. I am sure little Ying would be fine. My sister is a genius. I am sure she would protect little Ying," Lu Jin Xiao comforted Yang De Chao even though he felt terrible now.


    "Mm," Yang De Chao put on a smile.


    Over the week, Ji Zheng Yang, Ru Hui Ya, Qin Feng, and Zhan Bo Cheng took turns to look after Jing Mo Chen. They also went to search for Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying and interrogate the criminals.


    Yang Shu Ling, Jing Cang, Yang He, He Shu Meng, Grandfather Lu, and Grandmother Lu, Jing Ya, and Ye Juan An''s bodies got weaker.


    Jing Mo Ling and Jing Bo Chuan also had to take over the responsibilities of looking after Jing Corporation, and Yang Kai Jie helped them to calm the shareholders down.


    On the other hand, Lu Jin Xiao had to block the news of the explosion from getting out and help out with the interrogation and investigation.


    Alexander and the others kept asking Lu Jin Sheng where Mo Xi was, and after a few days, they felt that something was wrong.


    Alexander and the others then went to check their watch and realized that Mo Xi had detached her watch from theirs. That was why they didn''t receive any notification when Mo Xi was in danger.


    They then went to Lu Jin Sheng to ask about what happened and after Lu Jin Sheng explained everything. When they found out what happened, their hearts dropped, and they couldn''t help but blame themselves for being so careless. They wanted to help out to search for Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying, and to punish those criminals. However, Lu Jin Sheng stopped them. He reminded them not to get involved with the matter because that would bring E''s Corporation and Blue Diamond into the mess.


    Lu Jin Sheng doesn''t want what Mo Xi fought hard to build to be in a mess when she was not around. Hence, he worked hard with others to protect Mo Xi''s hard work.


    All of a sudden, the responsibilities that fell on the younger people grew heavier, and they had to manage a lot of things at once.


    On the other hand, Bai Lang Yu knew that Mo Xi was in danger on that day itself. However, by the time he rushed to the site, he only saw the massive fire that engulfed the place.


    Bai Lang Yu went crazy when he saw the fire, and if it weren''t for his team that knocked him out when he tried to rush towards the fire, he would be engulfed by the fire as well.


    Over the week, Bai Lang Yu and his team searched high and low for Mo Xi in the area as well, and he too crashed because of exhaustion.


    One week later.


    "Brother! You are finally awake!" Jing Mo Ling exclaimed in joy, and tears began to stream down her face.


    "Little Xi¡­" Jing Mo Chen sat up with a lot of difficulties, and he felt that his body was extremely weak.


    Jing Mo Chen then tried to get out of the bed, "I have to go and find little Xi."


    "Mo Chen, you have been in a coma for a week. You have to rest before you can get out of the bed!" Qin Feng exclaimed.


    "Do you really want to die for that woman?!" Zhan Bo Cheng exclaimed.


    "What are you all doing again?!" Ru Hui Ya''s voice sounded at the door of the wardroom.


    "I have been in a coma for a week?" Jing Mo Chen mumbled in disbelief.

 Chapter 244 - She Is My Life

    "Mm," Ji Zheng Yang answered.


    "Did you all find little Xi and Ying Ying?" Jing Mo Chen asked anxiously and anticipation.


    Ru Hui Ya and the others shook their heads with a grim expression.


    Jing Mo Chen''s heart fell immediately upon seeing them shaking their heads.


    "Little Xi¡­ Little Xi¡­" Jing Mo Chen cried out.


    "Boss! It''s been a week! That woman is dead! Forget about her!" Zhan Bo Cheng shouted in anger.


    "Are you done talking?" Ru Hui Ya asked Zhan Bo Cheng, "If you are done, get out."


    "Boss. Do you know that over the week, Hui Ya has been taking care of you and searching high and low for that woman?! How could you still be thinking about that woman when you have someone that cares for you so much?!" Qin Feng exploded.


    "Get out!" Ru Hui Ya shouted at the three men.


    After the three men left the room, Ru Hui Ya then turned to Jing Mo Chen again.


    "You have to get enough rest so that you have the energy to search for sister-in-law. For the time being, you should rest at home. We will continue to find sister-in-law and your cousin."


    "I have to find my wife."


    "If you collapsed, who would take care of your parents and your company. Also, how are you going to find sister-in-law and your cousin?" Ru Hui Ya asked back.


    Jing Mo Chen kept quiet, but Ru Hui Ya knew that he understood what she meant.


    Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "Where''s Xi Xi?" Gu Ran Yi asked Alexander in a serious tone.


    Gu Ran Yi couldn''t reach Mo Xi no matter how many times she contacted Mo Xi over the past few days, and she knew that something was wrong. The only person who would know about where and what happened to Mo Xi would be Alexander. Hence, she decided to ask him.


    "She is overseas for a business trip," Alexander lied.


    "Don''t lie. I know you are lying. Also, Xi Xi wouldn''t leave without telling me, and neither would she not return my calls," Gu Ran Yi said firmly.


    Alexander''s eyes went red because he had been trying to think positively. However, when Gu Ran Yi brought the matter up, he couldn''t help but think if Mo Xi really died.


    He and Mo Xi have been friends and partners for many years, so it would be weird if he weren''t worried about her.


    Gu Ran Yi noticed that Alexander''s eyes went red and her heart stopped beating for a moment as she wondered if Mo Xi was in danger.


    "She¡­ She was involved in the explosion a week ago. We don''t know if she is still alive. However, we think that she is alive because Xue Yue disappeared as well. Xue Yue would protect Eve at all costs. Hence, if she disappeared, it meant that she was protecting Eve. However, we don''t know where and how they are because we can''t reach them."


    Gu Ran Yi''s eyes went wide, and her face turned pale, "You said that Xi Xi was involved in the explosion?"


    "Mm¡­"


    "Why can''t you guys find her? Where could she escape to?"


    "We thought that she jumped into the ocean. However, the ocean was too far below the cliff for her and her cousin to jump."


    "The ocean¡­ I will go find her then!" Gu Ran Yi said and turned around to leave.


    "Where are you going?!" Alexander asked in shock.


    "I am going to save Xi Xi! If she jumped into the ocean, she would be cold! I have to save her now!" Gu Ran Yi cried.


    Alexander regretted that he told Gu Ran Yi about Mo Xi''s matter, and he immediately rushed over to Gu Ran Yi. He pulled her into his arms and stroked her back.


    "Eve would be fine. Don''t worry. As I said, Xue Yue disappeared, so she would be fine."


    Gu Ran Yi''s body was shaking due to the fear of Mo Xi''s possible death, and Alexander just kept comforting her despite her struggling out of his arms.


    After struggling for some time and listening to Alexander''s words, Gu Ran Yi started to calm down, and she spoke again.


    "Xi Xi would be fine, right?"


    "Mm."


    For the next two days, Jing Mo Chen spent his time in the master bedroom while he rested at home.


    "Little Xi, I will wait for you for three months. If you don''t come back within three months, then I will hate you forever," Jing Mo Chen''s eyes were red and filled with tears, but he was smiling.


    Jing Mo Chen tightened his grip on the keychain while he said that.


    The keychain was made with diamond, and the pattern on it was made with rhenium.


    The pattern was a spade-like symbol with two leaves.


    There was only one person that he knew who would use such extravagant materials, and with such a unique pattern.


    A few days later.


    Jing Mo Chen returned to the military.


    "Are you going to look for her again?!" Qin Feng asked in anger.


    "Yes."


    "Why can''t you just give up?! It''s been more than a week!" Zhan Bo Cheng added.


    "Because she is my wife, and she is my life."


    "Then what about all of us? Do we mean nothing to you?" Ji Zheng Yang asked.


    "We are brothers, but from the looks of it, we may not be anymore."


    "Are you seriously going to fall out with us for a woman?"


    "I do not have a choice, do I?"


    "You do! As long as you stop finding her, our friendship would continue!"


    "We have nothing else to say then."


    A few days later.


    Jing Mo Chen returned to Jing Corporation to settle the matters in the company.


    "Brother! You are back! How do you feel now?" Jing Mo Ling asked.


    While Jing Mo Chen was away and sick, Jing Mo Ling and Jing Bo Chuan went to Jing Corporation to help reduce the burden on Jing Mo Chen.


    "I am fine."

 Chapter 245 - Found Sister-In-Law

    "Are you not going to go back to the military?"


    Upon the mention of the military, Jing Mo Chen''s face turned cold.


    "I will return to the military later after I finish the work here."


    Seeing the cold look on Jing Mo Chen''s face, Jing Mo Ling and Jing Bo Chuan knew that they shouldn''t have asked.


    "Heinrich Corporation offered us something," Jing Bo Chuan said.


    "What did they offer?" Jing Mo Chen sat down and asked.


    "They offered us a chance to work with them. However, their offer also states that they would be in the lead. Their offer simply means that they want us to work under them. This also means that they are trying to devour Jing Corporation," Jing Mo Ling answered.


    "Heinrich Corporation¡­ They have support from Country Y, right?" Jing Mo Chen asked.


    "Yes. According to our findings, they have support from Country Y, and they seemed to be linked to the royal family in Country Y. However, the royal family in Country Y had long disappeared. Hence, I don''t understand how they are linked to the royalties," Jing Bo Chuan said.


    "The royal family lost their then prince, and the King and Queen''s health deteriorated due to the pain and sadness from losing their child. After some time, the King and Queen never showed up again, and people said that the royal family was gone," Jing Mo Ling added.


    "You mean that the Prince is back, or do you mean that the King and Queen are still alive?" Jing Bo Chuan asked.


    "It could be either of the two. Or someone wants to bring the royal family back up again," Jing Mo Chen answered.


    Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "Jin Sheng, where''s Boss Xi?" Su An An asked.


    Su An An had signed with Blue Diamond Entertainment on the day of the release of results as promised by Mo Xi.


    However, it had been a while ever since Su An An last saw Mo Xi, and she thought that the person who would know where Mo Xi was would be Lu Jin Sheng.


    "She went overseas for some work matters," Lu Jin Sheng lied.


    "Overseas? How long would she be away?"


    "Not sure. Maybe days, weeks, or even months," Lu Jin Sheng looked down while he spoke as he didn''t dare to face her.


    Weeks passed, and Heinrich Corporation swept through the business world and rose at an alarming rate, causing many companies'' stocks to fluctuate and lose money.


    Not only did Shao Investment Corporation and Sun Corporation suffer damage, but Yang Company and Jing Company also sustained losses as well.


    Many other companies that refused to work with Heinrich Corporation suffered severe damage too.


    Jing Mo Chen, Qin Feng, Zhan Bo Cheng, and Ji Zheng Yang had a lot of major arguments, and they fell out. Throughout the period, only Ru Hui Ya stood beside Jing Mo Chen, supporting him and comforting him.


    To strengthen the company and bring some happiness into their families, Jing Mo Ling and Lu Jin Xiao decided to hold their engagement ceremony in three months. It was not held earlier because they wanted to wait till Jing Mo Ling finished her post-graduate studies.


    Lu Jin Sheng also continued to help out in Blue Diamond Entertainment while he studied at Capital College of Fashion.


    The competition for the fashion designers would be held in about three months as well, one week after Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Ling''s engagement.


    Hence, Lu Jin Sheng had little time to juggle everything and make sure that he could beat his own designs.


    Bai Lang Yi, Su An An, and Huo Meng Li do not know anything about what happened to Mo Xi as the others kept it from them.


    Two months later.


    "Mo Chen! I have got good news!" Ru Hui Ya rushed into Jing Mo Chen''s office in the military with a huge smile of relief.


    Jing Mo Chen looked up, and before he could ask what Ru Hui Ya was trying to say, Ru Hui Ya spoke again.


    "I found sister-in-law!"


    Jing Mo Chen stood up abruptly and went to Ru Hui Ya, "What did you say?!"


    "I found sister-in-law! She has been on the nearby island on this while!" Ru Hui Ya smiled excitedly.


    "Where is she now?!"


    "She is on the helicopter to come back here. However, Mo Chen, sister-in-law doesn''t look very good. I think she was frightened too much, and her mental condition right now is rather bad¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen and Ru Hui Ya quickly rushed to the area where the helicopter lands.


    Jing Mo Chen''s eyes were red when he saw Mo Xi, and Mo Xi looked up.


    Their eyes met, and Mo Xi cried.


    Mo Xi dashed into Jing Mo Chen''s arms.


    Jing Mo Chen stiffened, and he pulled her out of his arms, "You have to go to the hospital for a check immediately."


    "No! I don''t want it! They are all bad people! You are also a bad person! All of you want to send me to the asylum!"


    "Don''t worry¡­ I am your husband. I won''t hurt you."


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been caught!" Mo Xi screamed, and she fainted.


    "Bring her to the hospital immediately!"


    Jing Mo Chen then punched Ji Zheng Yang, Qin Feng, and Zhan Bo Cheng.


    "I know you guys don''t want her back, but she is my wife! It is not up to you guys to decide what to do for her! Stay away from my wife!"


    "Boss! She really needs to go to the asylum! You saw how she was like!" Qin Feng shouted in anger.


    "Mo Chen, it would be for the best if she goes to the asylum," Ji Zheng Yang agreed.


    "I told you to give up on her! Your parents are waiting for you to have a child, and with her state, you would never be able to get a child! You should divorce her while you can and marry someone else!" Zhan Bo Cheng was angered.

 Chapter 246 - Hypnotize

    "This is the last time the three of us address you as Boss. If you still care for your parents, you should listen to us and divorce her and marry someone that is good to you like Hui Ya," Qin Feng said again.


    Jing Mo Chen punched them once more and left to find Mo Xi.


    Jing Mo Chen didn''t tell anyone else about Mo Xi''s return as he didn''t want to worry them about Mo Xi''s condition.


    "Little Xi, what happened that day?" Jing Mo Chena asked when he entered the wardroom.


    Mo Xi cried, and her body shook terribly when she heard Jing Mo Chen''s question.


    "I¡­ I jumped out of the window with Zhen Ying, and I fell into the ocean. When I woke up, I found myself on the island¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen sighed and went forward to make ''Mo Xi'' lie on the bed and covered her with the blanket.


    "You should have some rest. I will go prepare some food for you."


    "Don''t leave!"''Mo Xi'' grabbed onto Jing Mo Chen''s hands.


    "Don''t worry. I am just going to go home and cook some food for you."


    "Okays¡­"''Mo Xi'' let go of Jing Mo Chen''s hands unwillingly.


    Jing Mo Chen tucked ''Mo Xi'' into the bed once again and left.


    Jing Mo Chen went back to Jing Mansion and went through a secret pathway in the house to one of Mo Xi''s private training areas.


    Bai Lang Yu, Ji Zheng Yang, Qin Feng, and Zhan Bo Cheng were all there already, and they were doing their training.


    Not only did Mo Xi connected Jing Mo Chen''s house to one of her private training areas, but she also connected Ji Zheng Yang, Qin Feng, and Zhan Bo Cheng''s home to the area.


    "Boss!" Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng greeted.


    Qin Feng, Zhan Bo Cheng, and Ji Zheng Yang stood up and hugged Jing Mo Chen.


    "I thought we were really going to break up just now," Zhan Bo Cheng said with a sad expression.


    "I know right. Every time we quarreled, I felt as though our friendship would really end," Qin Feng sighed a breath of relief.


    "We have no choice," Ji Zheng Yang sighed as well.


    "Well, at least from today, we can see that we made the right choice to pretend," Zhan Bo Cheng said.


    "Who do you think is the woman that is pretending to be Xi?" Bai Lang Yu asked.


    Ji Zheng Yang and the others had told Bai Lang Yu about what happened today, and he was very shocked by it even though he was prepared.


    Jing Mo Chen thought for a moment before he spoke again, "If I am not wrong, she is Shen Yu Ning."


    "Shen Yu Ning?"


    The four men were shocked by Jing Mo Chen''s words.


    "Mm. Shen Yu Ning disappeared for months, and I believe she went for plastic surgery to look like little Xi."


    "Then does it mean that someone instructed Shen Yu Ning to go for plastic surgery? Because with Shen Yu Ning''s level of intelligence, she wouldn''t be able to plan all this by herself," Qin Feng said.


    "The person should be none other than Ru Hui Ya," Zhan Bo Cheng said while clenching his fist.


    The past few times, when Qin Feng, Zhan Bo Cheng, and Ji Zheng Yang pretended to quarrel and got angry at Jing Mo Chen, they were all thinking about how hurt they were from Ru Hui Ya''s betrayal. That was why they were able to act as though they were angry with Jing Mo Chen when in actual fact, they were mad with Ru Hui Ya.


    The three of them pretended as though they hated Mo Xi and were angry with Jing Mo Chen just so that they could let Ru Hui Ya''s guards down and gather information from the other military men.


    "Mm. That''s what I believe as well," Jing Mo Chen said.


    "From what we see, Ru Hui Ya is definitely trying to hypnotize the four of us, and she has been trying it ever since she came back. The military officer that woke up from the coma is probably one of the first people that she hypnotized," Qin Feng said.


    "Well, at least we are prepared for it, so we won''t be hypnotized," Zhan Bo Cheng said.


    "Do you have any news about Xi and your cousin?" Bai Lang Yu asked.


    "No¡­"


    "If it was him that took them away, then Xi and your cousin are most likely saved," Qin Feng said.


    "He left the keychain in our bedroom without any trace after the explosion, so I believe he wanted to let you know that he took Xi and Zhen Ying away," Zhan Bo Cheng said.


    "However, we don''t know what Xi and Zhen Ying been through or whether they are hurt or not. It''s been more than two months, and we didn''t receive any news from them," Ji Zheng Yang spoke.


    "More importantly, how did they manage to rescue Xi and Zhen Ying?"


    "We would know when Xi appears again," Bai Lang Yu said.


    "I hope they are alright¡­" Qin Feng sighed.


    "But isn''t he putting himself in danger once again by appearing in this mess?" Zhan Bo Cheng asked suddenly.


    "He called me a few times, and I told him not to get involved. However, he insisted on helping. Perhaps, other people made him wanted to join in this fight again."


    "You mean Xue Yue and Ellington?" Ji Zheng Yang asked.


    "Mm. They were both saved by Xi six years ago, and Cayden wouldn''t have met Ellington again if she hadn''t got Ellington out of Poker. Xue Yue wouldn''t have been able to live a normal life if Xi hadn''t helped her as well."


    "So, meaning to say Cayden is repaying you and Xi for helping the three of them?" Qin Feng asked.


    "No. Four to be exact. Valerie as well. The four of them grew up together, and they are very important in each other''s heart," Ji Zheng Yang replied.

 Chapter 247 - Rory

    "How did Xi saved the Ellington and Xue Yue?" Zhan Bo Cheng asked.


    "Little Xi pretended to have killed Ellington and Xue Yue in front of Poker to get them out of Poker. Little Xi knew that they didn''t want to be a member of Poker, and they didn''t want to do anything bad. Hence, she decided to fake their deaths, and when Poker escaped, Ellington and Xue Yue were left behind because they thought that Little Xi had already killed them. After Poker left, Little Xi then rescued them as she indeed had shot at them but non-vital areas. When Ellington and Xue Yue woke up, they then realized that Little Xi had gotten them out of Poker," Jing Mo Chen answered.


    "What about you? How did you save Cayden and Valerie?" Bai Lang Yu asked.


    "Cayden and Valerie took over the positions of Two of Spades and Two of Hearts from the people that raised them. However, Cayden and Valerie were against Poker attacking and committing those acts. Hence, they were locked up on the island when we were fighting against Poker six years ago. I got them out, and by chance, I found out that Cayden is the missing prince of Country N at that time. Then after that, he managed to return to Country N, and Valerie followed him as she was an orphan. That was when we realized that Poker had been kidnapping children. Poker lied to them that they were all abandoned by their families, or they would lie to them that they were their children. That way, they could make the members of Poker willing to fight against the world with their hatred."


    They continued to talk for a while more on the things that they found out.


    "Remember not to let anyone else know about this," Jing Mo Chen said.


    "Mm. We know," Zhan Bo Cheng answered.


    "We have to continue acting to let their guards down," Jing Mo Chen said.


    "What about the underworld? A lot of the underworld groups have been taken over by Poker''s forces, right?" Qin Feng asked Bai Lang Yu.


    "Mm. White Wolf suffered a lot of damages. There was a rather large group of our people that died. Luckily, Xi trained some of us at that time. If not, we would never be able to withstand their fights."


    "You guys have to be more careful. I think they are not only trying to take the underworld but the entire Country X," Ji Zheng Yang added.


    "Did you manage to find out anything about Heinrich Corporation?" Bai Lang Yu asked Jing Mo Chen.


    "No. They came too mysteriously, and just like what little Xi guessed, they have support from Country Y."


    "Would that put E''s Corporation in danger?"


    "No. Little Xi had informed the others to be wary and pretend to work with them while they try to see what information they can get."


    "The one that is in real danger right now is the other few major companies. Jing Corporation, Yang Company, Shao Investment Corporation, and Sun Corporation. Even the Ji family are in danger because Ji Tian Ping is the President now."


    "However, what''s weird is that even Shen Corporation and Xiao Corporation are in danger. If Shen Nan Kun and the people behind him are responsible for all these, why would they make their own company go into turmoil."


    "If they were the only ones who didn''t face any problem, what would you think?"


    "I would think that either they were the one behind the mess or they are colluding with the people behind the mess. If not, why would they be protected while others aren''t?"


    "That''s the reason why."


    "However, no matter they pretend or not, we would know that it is them. So, why would they bother to pretend?"


    "We know. But the others don''t."


    "So, you mean they are trying to divert the attention of the others, and then it is actually just a war between them and the Jing and Yang family?"


    "Not exactly, as you can see, those companies that rejected their offer are suffering a lot of damages now. So, they are probably trying to let others see their capabilities and power. This way, they could openly take the companies that turn them down, and they could make use of those who accepted their offers."


    "Basically, they are trying to build their power and status while they take down those they hate."


    "What did the Jing and Yang family do to them? They are from Country Y, so what''s the relationship between you all?"


    "Little Xi and I were guessing that they are from Country X, but they moved to Country Y."


    "Meaning to say, they are originally from Country X but later had to go to Country Y and now they are back for revenge?"


    "Mm."


    "What could make them go to Country Y and do so much to get revenge?"


    "Do you remember that before Jing, Lu, Yang and Xiao family went up to the first and second place, the then first and second place were the Zhou family and the Duan family?"


    "Mm. Those two family were extremely powerful, and they even wanted to be even more powerful. The then Prince of Zhou family wanted to get married to your mother, and the then princess of the Duan family wanted to get married to your father, right?" Ji Zheng Yang asked.


    "Yes. However, my father rejected the princess of Duan family because he didn''t like her. Not only that, but also because my father found out that the Duan family was able to stay so powerful because they worked with the people from the underworld to keep their business protected. That was also the same case for the Zhou family. My parents dislike people who are not honest and like to commit evil acts."


    "The underworld group you were talking about is Rory, right?"


    "Mm. Rory means red and royalty. To them, the red here signifies blood. That was why they often killed people, and the royalty here should really just mean that they are part of the royal family."

 Chapter 248 - Beastly People

    "If we assume that Rory, the Zhou, and Duan family are behind all this, then it would mean that they wouldn''t stop until they get to the top and the Jing and Yang family are down."


    "Mm. However, what is the relationship between Shen Nan Kun, Ru Hui Ya, and them?"


    "There is a possibility that Shen Nan Kun and Ru Hui Ya are the descendants of the Zhou and Duan family. Hence, it would mean that they are trying to get what their family wanted and what they themselves want."


    "From what we can see, Ru Hui Ya likes you, and she could have been the one that instructed Shen Yu Ning to become Xi. Now, the interesting part is that Shen Yu Ning is a little dumb, so she wouldn''t know that her becoming Xi would give Ru Hui Ya an even better chance of getting together with you. Ru Hui Ya would definitely make Shen Yu Ning do things that would make you hate her. Then, when the time comes, you would leave Shen Yu Ning and be with Ru Hui Ya instead. That way, not only would Ru Hui Ya get to eliminate Xi, but she also got to eliminate Shen Yu Ning by pretending to be a good person."


    "However, I don''t get why you guys let Ru Hui Ya come back even though you guys suspect that she is related to Poker."


    "That''s very easy to understand. If Ru Hui Ya and her people have the ability to hypnotize our military officer when she was left to be in another place, then she would be able to do even more scary things. Hence, to keep an eye on her and test whether she really is part of Poker, we should keep her by our side."


    "Her ability to hypnotize people is really very strong. Not only did she managed to hypnotize a lot of our military officials, but she also almost managed to hypnotize us. If it weren''t for the fact that you and Xi guessed that she hypnotized the officer who was in a coma, we wouldn''t have been prepared for it. You and Xi managed to train our mental capacity and told us things to note for when people are trying to hypnotize us. If not, we wouldn''t know that Ru Hui Ya was trying to hypnotize us."


    Ji Zheng Yang, Qin Feng, and Zhan Bo Cheng had been pretending to be hypnotized by Ru Hui Ya just so that they could see if the others were hypnotized as well. Also, they had been trying to see what Ru Hui Ya was up to.


    Jing Mo Chen kept quiet once again because he was thinking about Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying again.


    For the past two months, there was never a day when he didn''t miss her, and there was never a day when he didn''t get worried about her.


    Initially, when he saw the explosion, he really went crazy because he thought that Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying really died.


    However, when he returned home, he found the keychain which belonged to Cayden, and he knew that the keychain meant that Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying were safe. He also knew that to protect everyone and let their enemies'' guards down, he had no choice but to pretend that Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying were really dead.


    On the other hand, when Ji Zheng Yang, Qin Feng, and Zhan Bo Cheng saw the explosion, they were shocked and dumbfounded. However, they remembered that Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi had said before that should either one of them be met with trouble, they had to pretend that they hated Mo Xi.


    Although they were extremely worried about Yang Zhen Ying and Mo Xi, they had no choice because if they don''t lure their enemy out, none of them would be safe from danger. Hence, they had to act along and pretend that they were really hypnotized and fall off with Jing Mo Chen.


    However, no one else other than the five of them knew about this matter. The other people in the Jing, Yang, and Lu family don''t know about this matter, and all of them believed that Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying had died.


    Initially, the three families were furious about what happened, and they really wanted to kill those people who harmed their loved ones. Hence, they grieved for very long and worked very hard to find out who were the ones behind everything. However, it was to no avail because they couldn''t find anything.


    Though they were still grieving now, they learned to hide their emotions, especially from Jing Mo Chen, because they knew that Jing Mo Chen had too many things that he had to care for and be worried about.


    Not only did Jing Mo Chen lose his beloved cousin that they dote on so much, but his wife and children were also gone. Furthermore, he was in the military and also in the business world. Hence, there were a lot of things that Jing Mo Chen had to care for. That was why, though, they looked fine on the surface, they weren''t fine at all.


    Ji Zheng Yang and the others knew that Jing Mo Chen was thinking about Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying. Hence, they tried to comfort him.


    "Boss! I am sure that sister-in-law and Zhen Ying are alright. Look at how beastly sister-in-law is to be able to build this space without others knowing and create those beads that could protect us. With her abilities, I am sure that she can protect Zhen Ying very well too. Moreover, with those four beastly people taking care of them, I am sure she wouldn''t even drop a single strand of hair," Qin Feng comforted.


    However, little did they know that even with the protection that Mo Xi received, her life was in great danger.


    "They will come back safely," Ji Zheng Yang patted Jing Mo Chen''s shoulder.

 Chapter 249 - Greedy

    "That''s right. They will come back safely in no time. I am sure they are just preparing themselves to make a flashy comeback," Zhan Bo Cheng comforted as well.


    "Would sister-in-law kill us when she comes back for talking so many bad things about her?" Zhan Bo Cheng suddenly remembered those words that he used when he pretended to hate Mo Xi.


    Jing Mo Chen finally let out a chuckle that he hadn''t had for a long while, "She will make the three of you run ten kilometers in twenty minutes."


    Upon hearing that, Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng froze because they remembered how Mo Xi trained them at the start.


    Bai Lang Yu and Ji Zheng Yang chuckled at their reaction.


    "I think she would make you kneel on durian or washing board when she''s back because you are getting so close with other women," Bai Lang Yu turned to Jing Mo Chen and said.


    Ji Zheng Yang then said, "They will come back. You know how much she loves you and cares for all of us so, she will come back."


    "Mm. We should go off. If not, they would suspect us," Jing Mo Chen reminded.


    "Mm."


    With that, they left the place after gathering everything that they knew.


    Military Hospital.


    "Mo Chen, where are you?" Shen Yu Ning called Jing Mo Chen on the phone.


    "I am on my way to the hospital. You are still recovering, so I have to make sure that the food is nutritious and easy to digest."


    Shen Yu Ning''s hands clenched into a fist because she didn''t expect that Jing Mo Chen loved Mo Xi so much to care for her to such extent.


    However, she soon laughed because she was now Mo Xi, and the real Mo Xi was dead.


    "Mo Xi. Mo Xi. Mo Xi! What did you do to deserve Mo Chen''s love?! I am the one that he should love! Not you! I love him for a longer time and love him more than you do! HAHAHAHA! It''s alright now anyway. I am you now, so he would love me while you are no longer a threat to me!"


    "If you don''t keep your voice down, everyone would know that you are not Mo Xi," Ru Hui Ya''s voice resonated in the room.


    "So what? I am pretending to be a maniac now, so it is perfectly normal that I would not act like myself."


    "Suit yourself."


    "I am really curious as to what you are after. I am after Mo Chen, then what about you? Money, power, status, man, or what?"


    Ru Hui Ya laughed, and her usual innocence was not to be seen, "What if I said that I am after everything?"


    Shen Yu Ning laughed, "I didn''t know that you are that greedy."


    "There are still a lot of things that you don''t know about me."


    "That''s true. However, I am not interested in anything about you. Now that that slut is gone, I am the only one that is fitting for Mo Chen, and I would be able to stand right by his side."


    "Congratulations then. I hope you can get him as you wish."


    "I hope you get whatever you want as well."


    Ru Hui Ya left the room, and her innocent face was back.


    Jing Mo Chen rushed over with a thermos flask filled with porridge that he ''prepared'' for Shen Yu Ning, and when he saw Ru Hui Ya, he smiled.


    "Thank you so much for helping me and not giving up on any single clue to bring little Xi back to me."


    "No worries. We are a team. Your wife is as important to me as she is to you. However, I must say sorry to you because I couldn''t bring your cousin back."


    "It is alright. However, please keep this matter from other people because I don''t want them to be worried about little Xi''s condition. I hope that when they see her again, she would be healthy and in her top condition."


    "Mm. I understand. Don''t worry."


    "Thanks again."


    Jing Mo Chen then ''rushed'' into Shen Yu Ning''s wardroom.


    Shen Yu Ning was lying on the bed with her eyes closed.


    "Little Xi, are you hungry?" Jing Mo Chen asked with ''concern'' as he touched her forehead.


    Jing Mo Chen wanted to wash his hand as he felt disgusted. However, he had to keep his cool and continue to pretend.


    Shen Yu Ning woke up from her ''sleep", and she popped her eyes wide in ''fear''.


    "Mo Chen! Mo Chen!" Shen Yu Ning hugged Jing Mo Chen tightly as her body shook.


    Jing Mo Chen held back the urge to push Shen Yu Ning away and pulled her in instead.


    "Little Xi, don''t worry. I am here now. I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    "Mo Chen, I am scared. I am very scared. I feel uneasy," Shen Yu Ning snuggled her face even closer to Jing Mo Chen''s chest and tried to touch him and make him aroused.


    However, not only was Jing Mo Chen not aroused, but he was also angered.


    Jing Mo Chen took a few deep breaths, "Little Xi, you are not feeling well now. So, you should rest after you have some porridge. If you are going to neglect your health again, I will really get angry, and I will leave you."


    Seeing that Jing Mo Chen was going to get angry, Shen Yu Ning quickly stopped touching Jing Mo Chen. However, her face was still snuggled close to Jing Mo Chen''s body.


    "Okay¡­ Mo Chen, don''t get angry. I will be good. I will listen to whatever that you say. Please don''t leave me alone. I lost Zhen Ying already. I can''t lose you too¡­"


    "Mm. So, you have to be good. Let''s eat. You have to take good care of yourself."


    "Ok. Mo Chen, can you feed me?"


    "Mm."


    Jing Mo Chen then poured out the porridge and started to feed Shen Yu Ning.

 Chapter 250 - I Will Be Good

    Usually, when Jing Mo Chen fed Mo Xi, he would blow on the food and test it to make sure that it was warm and not too cold or hot before he fed her.


    However, because Jing Mo Chen didn''t want to feed Shen Yu Ning, he only blew on the porridge once before feeding it to her.


    "Ah!" Shen Yu Ning screamed as the burning hot porridge scalded her tongue.


    Jing Mo Chen acted a look of worried and concerned as he quickly placed the bowl down.


    "Little Xi, are you alright? I am sorry. I think I should get the nurse to feed you instead. They are more experienced with feeding people," Jing Mo Chen said and quickly went out to get the nurse without waiting for Shen Yu Ning''s reply.


    A nurse came in swiftly, and as Jing Mo Chen was looking at Shen Yu Ning, Shen Yu Ning couldn''t flare up and had to let the nurse finish feeding her.


    After Shen Yu Ning finished eating, she then asked Jing Mo Chen when she could go back home.


    "You have to stay here to get better. When you have recovered, then you can go back home."


    "Alright¡­ What about mummy and daddy? Why didn''t they come and see me? Do they hate me for not bringing Zhen Ying back?"


    "Don''t think too much. They are not here because I didn''t tell them about your return. I know you don''t like to make them worried for you, so I kept it a secret from them. When you have fully recovered, then we will tell them about your return."


    "But I miss them a lot now. I want to see them. If not, I would feel uneasy¡­" Shen Yu Ning acted cute to Jing Mo Chen.


    "Little Xi, do you know that our parents and grandparents fainted and grieved for very long when they thought that you were gone? How could you act so spoiled? Have you ever thought about how they would feel if they see that you are unwell now?"


    Jing Mo Chen raised his voice.


    Shen Yu Ning was worried that Jing Mo Chen would hate her, and she was also frightened by him because she didn''t expect that he would raise his voice to Mo Xi.


    "Mo Chen, I am sorry¡­ I didn''t mean to. I know I am unwell, but I just don''t feel safe anymore¡­ I am sorry. I promise you that I will be good from now on. I will listen to whatever the doctors, nurse, and you say. Please don''t get angry with me! Please don''t leave me alone!" Shen Yu Ning said and hugged Jing Mo Chen tightly with tears filled eyes.


    "Mm. Good girl."


    Jing Mo Chen then pulled Shen Yu Ning out of his arms and made her lie down again to rest.


    "Mo Chen, are you going to leave me again?"


    "I have work to do, and I have to catch those people who hurt you."


    "Can''t you stay here with me?"


    "If I stay here with you, who would catch the bad people?"


    "Can''t you let the others catch the bad guys?"


    "I am your husband, and I am Zhen Ying''s cousin. I should be the one taking revenge for the two of you. If I let other people do the job, then who would believe me at work or in the military? They would think that I am someone who was timid and would not even bother to take revenge for my loved ones."


    Shen Yu Ning understood what Jing Mo Chen said, and she was afraid that he would dislike her. Hence, she quickly agreed.


    "Ok. You should go to work. I will be good over here."


    Jing Mo Chen smiled ''sweetly'' and bid goodbye with Shen Yu Ning.


    Jing Mo Chen returned to Jing Corporation after he left the hospital.


    Jing Corporation.


    "Brother!"


    "Uncle!"


    Jing Mo Ling and Jing Bo Chuan greeted Jing Mo Chen happily when they saw him.


    Over the two months, Jing Mo Ling and Jing Bo Chuan grew up a lot.


    Not only did Jing Bo Chuan worked hard in the university and scored excellent results, but he also came to Jing Corporation to help out.


    The board of directors was still quite traditional people. Hence, they didn''t like Jing Mo Ling taking over the duties when Jing Mo Chen wasn''t around. Yet, because Jing Bo Chuan was too young, they couldn''t accept him either. Hence, a combination of both of them worked well.


    "Heinrich Corporation is causing our stocks to fall again," Jing Mo Ling reported.


    "Mm. I know."


    "Brother, aren''t you going to do anything about it?"


    "There is nothing that we could do about them. They are way more influential, and they have the support of other companies."


    "Uncle, E''s Corporation belongs to Xi, so does it mean that Xi was planning something when they accepted Heinrich Corporation''s offer? The outsiders do not know that Xi is the founder of E''s Corporation, but we do. I don''t believe that Xi would accept the offer from Heinrich Corporation without reason. Hence, I am sure that Xi is trying to find out what Heinrich Corporation is doing and trying to do," Jing Bo Chuan said with firmness.


    However, upon the mention of Mo Xi, the three people in the room quietened again, and their expression turned solemn and full of pain.


    "However, now that Xi is gone, we won''t know what Xi is thinking about," Jing Bo Chuan sighed.


    "We will know what she is thinking about when E''s Corporation makes their move," Jing Mo Ling answered for Jing Mo Chen.


    Jing Mansion.


    "It''s been more than two months since the explosion¡­" Yang Shu Ling sighed.


    "At least Ying Ying is with her Sister Mo Xi now."


    "No matter what happens, at least they wouldn''t feel alone, and they have each other no matter where they go¡­"


    He Shu Meng and Jing Ya said at the same time.

 Chapter 251 - The Babies Are Coming!

    "Why did they have to meet such things?" Jing Cang sighed.


    "Mom, Dad. All of you have to stay happy. You have to take care of your health," Ling Xuan reminded.


    "You guys have to think for Ying Ying and Xi. Do you think that they would want to see you all getting sad for them and neglecting your health?" Jing Mo Teng added.


    The few elders took a few deep breaths to calm their emotions and smiled, "That''s right. We should be optimistic also."


    "The fact that we hadn''t found any of their¡­ bodies, mean that we still have hopes of finding them back again!"


    One week later. Country N. Royal Palace.


    *Piang*


    The glass fell to the floor.


    "Sister Mo Xi!" Yang Zhen Ying rushed to Mo Xi as she wanted to help Mo Xi up.


    "Ying Ying¡­ Don''t come here¡­ There are broken pieces of glass on the floor. It is too dangerous."


    Mo Xi was sitting on the chair, and she bent down as she tried to pick up the glasses on the floor. However, as she was feeling her surroundings, she accidentally cut herself with the shattered glass pieces.


    Yang Zhen Ying cried when she saw Mo Xi''s bleeding hand, and she couldn''t help but blame herself for being so young and so useless.


    Mo Xi heard Yang Zhen Ying''s cries, and her heart broke, "Ying Ying, don''t cry. Sister Mo Xi is alright. Why are you crying?"


    Yang Zhen Ying couldn''t bear to tell Mo Xi what happened, but Mo Xi kept asking her what was wrong.


    "You cut your fingers¡­"


    Mo Xi froze a little, but she smiled, "It is just a little cut. Don''t¡­" worry.


    Before Mo Xi could finish her words, Mo Xi''s body swayed a little.


    Mo Xi supported her body on the dining table, and her other hand was on her head, and tears rolled down her face uncontrollably.


    Mo Xi''s face was distorted due to the pain she was experiencing on her head.


    Cayden, Ellington, Valerie, and Xue Yue, who were in the room, heard the noise and came out quickly and found Mo Xi, who was in pain.


    "Xi! You cannot delay the surgery anymore!" Xue Yue and Valerie rushed over and helped Mo Xi up.


    Suddenly, Mo Xi felt liquid flowing out from her bottom.


    Mo Xi''s face turned pale, and her hand touched her protruding stomach, "The babies are coming! The water bag broke!"


    Cayden and Ellington were shocked, and they called the doctors immediately.


    Royal Hospital.


    "Her babies are coming. Give her a Caesarean section immediately," Ellington shouted.


    "No. I want a natural birth," Mo Xi said.


    "Are you crazy?! You are a doctor! You should know how dangerous it is to be pregnant with blood clots in your brain! Do you want your child to be born without a mother?!"


    "Exactly because I am a doctor, I know that there are dangers for babies when they are born through Caesarean section and especially when they are born earlier¡­" Mo Xi''s voice was weak when she spoke.


    "You!" Ellington was angered.


    "Alright. However, if there is really no choice, we have to do a Caesarean section, alright?" Cayden said.


    "Mm¡­"


    Mo Xi was then rushed into the surgical room immediately.


    Less than a minute after Mo Xi was rushed into the surgical room, the sound of a baby crying could be heard. A few seconds later, another sound of a baby crying could be heard.


    The doctor came out and said that Mo Xi delivered the twins successfully, and they could now proceed on with the surgery to remove the blood clots in her head.


    Cayden nodded his head, and the doctor went in again to prepare for the surgery.


    The nurse then carried the twins out to the baby''s room. Valerie and Xue Yue looked at the babies with tears filled in their eyes.


    "Babies, you all have to pray for your mummy to be safe¡­" Xue Yue''s hands touched the glass window that separated the babies and them, while she mumbled.


    Ellington waited outside the surgical room with his hands gripping tightly together, and Cayden pulled him into his chest.


    "Don''t worry. Everything would be alright," Cayden comforted Ellington while he gently stroked his back.


    "Mm¡­"


    While they were waiting anxiously, Xue Yue and Valerie noticed that the babies suddenly started to cry.


    At that moment, a lot of nurses and doctors suddenly rushed in and out of the surgical room.


    Xue Yue and Valerie rushed over to Ellington and Cayden''s side.


    Cayden got up and asked, "What happened?"


    "Your highness, the patient''s heart stopped beating!"


    Their faces turned white, and Cayden shouted, "You have to save her no matter what!"


    "Yes. Your highness. It is our duty!" The doctor bowed and went back in again.


    "It is all my fault! If I had been faster that day, she wouldn''t have been hit on her head, and she wouldn''t have lost her sight, she wouldn''t have headaches, she also wouldn''t have numbness and everything! If she hadn''t lost her sight, she wouldn''t have knocked the glass of water off the table just now¡­" Ellington blamed himself.


    "It wasn''t your fault. Those blood clots have been inside her for a very long time, and the hit that she got only shifted the clots to press on her sight and other areas," Cayden comforted.


    "If we had gone there earlier, our plans might not have worked either. So, stop blaming yourself. If you want to blame yourself, then we should all blame ourselves. We rescued them together, and yet we couldn''t protect her," Xue Yue said while her hands interlocked together.


    "None of us expected that they would be captured so quickly," Valerie tried to comfort them, but she herself didn''t feel comforted at all.


    "You should go back and take care of the little girl. She must have been frightened," Cayden told Xue Yue.


    "I don''t want to leave here. I want to stay by Xi''s side," Xue Yue shook her head as she said firmly.

 Chapter 252 - Success

    "We should get the little girl here. The little girl is very important to Xi. That''s why she would risk her life to protect her. If we get her here, maybe Xi would have the will to continue fighting for her life!" Ellington said.


    "Mm."


    Cayden then called his people to bring Yang Zhen Ying to where they were.


    Yang Zhen Ying arrived very quickly as the hospital was built very close to the royal palace.


    When Xue Yue saw Yang Zhen Ying, it was as though she saw a life savior.


    "Ying Ying, your sister Mo Xi''s life is in danger now. Sister Mo Xi dotes on you a lot, so I believe she would hear you if you call out to her," Xue Yue said while crying.


    Yang Zhen Ying''s face turned white when she heard that Mo Xi''s life was in danger.


    Yang Zhen Ying was left in the royal palace with the other guards because Mo Xi didn''t want her to get scared by the doctors and nurses that would come in and out of the surgical room.


    "Sister Mo Xi!" Yang Zhen Ying ran to the surgical room and shouted.


    "Sister Mo Xi, I am Ying Ying! Sister Mo Xi, you cannot leave Ying Ying! Sister Mo Xi, you still have cousin who is waiting for you to go back¡­ Your children and I are all waiting for you. Grandfather, grandmother, uncle Lu and aunt Lu and many others are all waiting for you to go back. You cannot leave us!" Yang Zhen Ying cried as she spoke.


    Yang Zhen Ying, Xue Yue, Valerie, Ellington, and Cayden were all anxious, and they were frightened when they heard that Mo Xi''s heart stopped beating.


    The four of them continued to wait outside as they prayed for Mo Xi''s safety.


    Three hours later.


    The main surgeon came out and took off the mask with a smile, "The surgery is a success. However, there might be some side effects from the surgery. So, all of you should place close attention to her."


    Upon hearing that, the four people outside the surgical room breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xue Yue and Yang Zhen Ying brought Yang Zhen Ying to the baby''s room to look at the twins, and they realized that the baby had stopped crying and were all sleeping soundly.


    It was as though the babies cried earlier on because they knew that their mother was in life danger, and they wanted to tell other people about it. It was also as though they were telling their mother not to leave them alone.


    "Babies, sister Mo Xi made it through... I will take good care of sister Mo Xi from now on. I will become stronger so that I can protect sister Mo Xi in the future," Yang Zhen Ying said with resolution in her eyes.


    A while later, Mo Xi was pushed to the wardroom.


    5 hours later.


    When Mo Xi woke up, she was surprised that she could feel someone holding onto her hand. The pair of small hands felt very familiar, and she was very touched.


    "Ying Ying?"


    "Sister Mo Xi! You are awake!" Yang Zhen Ying exclaimed in excitement, and Ellington, Cayden, Valerie, and Xue Yue all turned around.


    "How are you feeling?" Xue Yue asked with concern.


    "Xue Yue?"


    "Mm. Do you feel any discomfort?"


    "My head hurts a little, and I feel a little dizzy..." Mo Xi said.


    Upon hearing that, the five people in the room were stunned, and they immediately called for the doctors.


    "Guys, relax. This is normal. My anesthetic has finished, and my surgery is on the head. So, of course I would feel a little headache and dizziness."


    "You sure?" Cayden asked.


    "Yes..."


    "I don''t want your husband to come killing me if anything happens to you."


    "Don''t worry. He won''t."


    Mo Xi then patted Yang Zhen Ying''s head, "Ying Ying, I am sorry. Sister Mo Xi must have shocked you, right?"


    Yang Zhen Ying smiled, "It''s alright. I am strong enough now. I will take good care of myself and you."


    Mo Xi smiled and asked, "Where''re my babies?"


    "They are sleeping in the baby''s room. Don''t worry. They are healthy and happy."


    "Great..." Mo Xi sighed a breath of relief.


    Mo Xi really wanted to look at the babies. However, she couldn''t see yet, and she couldn''t touch them for now either since she had yet to recover fully. Hence, she could only wait, and she was excited.


    Mo Xi then asked, "How are things over there? You guys didn''t tell me anything, and I couldn''t read. The only thing I heard was that Heinrich Corporation caused a lot of companies'' stocks to fall."


    "You shouldn''t worry about those things now. You should try to recover first," Ellington reprimanded.


    "Alright. Alright," Mo Xi chuckled.


    Country X.


    "CEO Jing, are you sure you want to continue the fight against Heinrich Corporation? They have made too many companies crumble, and I don''t wish to see Jing Corporation crumbling as well," One of the shareholders said.


    "So, you mean you want us to accept their offer and work under them and help them do things? The fact that we can''t even find any information about their doings, don''t you think it is too dangerous for us to join?" Jing Bo Chuan asked.


    "Jing Corporation has been well known for our transparent doings. If we were to join them, what would other countries, our collaborators, and workers think of Jing Corporation?" Jing Mo Ling added.


    "Jing Corporation may be protected from the attacks of Heinrich Corporation. However, our company''s reputation would be tarnished. Wouldn''t you rather let your hard work go down than to lose your dignity?" Jing Mo Chen then asked.


    "As you said, it is our hard work. Hence, we have the right to think about what the best for our future would be," The shareholder answered.


    "So, accepting Heinrich Corporation''s offer to be part of them and let them rule the country is the best for our future?" Jing Bo Chuan said in disbelieve.

 Chapter 253 - She Would Be Back

    "If that''s what you consider to be the best, then please sell away your shares now and leave," Jing Mo Ling added with a tinge of anger.


    "CEO Jing brought our company from something small to something so grand today, and now you guys can''t even give him the least amount of trust that he deserves? If that''s the case, please leave. Jing Corporation doesn''t want any cowards or traitors," Jing Mo Ling added in anger.


    "Fine! I will sell the shares away! You should be lucky that E''s Corporation wants to buy Jing Corporation''s stocks. If not, with the situation of the company right now, no one would buy the stocks, and not even you guys can afford it!" The shareholder growled.


    Upon hearing that, Jing Mo Chen, Jing Mo Ling, and Jing Bo Chuan looked at each other instinctively.


    "Anyone else would like to sell your shares away. Please feel free to tell us now so that we can exclude you from the next meeting without any hassle," Jing Bo Chuan asked.


    "Please be reminded that the decision is yours. If you guys don''t trust CEO Jing, then please leave. As we said, CEO Jing had brought us through so many crises. So, if you guys believe in him, then you would know that we can make it through all this," Jing Mo Ling then added.


    Some of the shareholders opted to sell away the shares while others stick to supporting Jing Mo Chen.


    The initial shareholder that wanted to sell the shares called someone in E''s Corporation after gathering those people who wanted to sell the shares.


    Those shareholders then left Jing Corporation, and the remaining shareholders were all loyal supporters of Jing Mo Chen and the Jing family.


    "Thank you all for being willing to continue to support the Jing Corporation and Jing family. We assure you that we will get through all of this."


    "We have seen how CEO Jing does things. Hence, we believe that whatever he does is for the best of the company."


    "Even if Jing Corporation really cannot be kept, we would still stick with it. Ever since we join Jing Corporation, we swore that we would live and die with it."


    "More importantly, we would rather let the company fall then let it be tainted."


    "Furthermore, if Jing Corporation were to fall, the people who would be most affected by it would be the Jing family. Hence, there is no reason as to why would you all do things that would destroy the hard work of your ancestors and CEO Jing."


    "It would be a rough journey, especially at the start. Hence, I hope that all of you can try as much as possible to be patient and trust us," Jing Mo Ling added.


    After all the shareholders left, Jing Mo Ling, Jing Bo Chuan, and Jing Mo Chen stayed back.


    "Why is E''s Corporation buying our shares? Could it be that after Sister Mo Xi left, then the people are starting to turn against us?" Jing Mo Ling asked.


    "No. I am sure they wouldn''t. If they were people that would turn against Xi, then Xi would never let them be in the company in the first place," Jing Bo Chuan replied.


    "We have to wait and see what happens next. We can''t contact them directly because it might ruin their plans, and it would reveal Xi''s identity," Jing Mo Chen said.


    E''s Corporation.


    "Have you gotten all those shares?" Yan Chu asked Cheng Yu and Feng Ning.


    "Yes. We got all those shares from the shareholders of Jing Corporation."


    "With all the shares, we can finally eliminate those people who would turn against Jing Corporation."


    Cheng Yu and Feng Ning replied.


    "Xi has always wanted to remove those people who would harm Jing Corporation, and now we can finally accomplish her wishes."


    " Is Boss really dead?"


    "I hope she isn''t. She gave all of us a new life, and I don''t want her to lose her life. She doesn''t deserve to die so early¡­"


    Cheng Yu and Feng Ning asked with pain in their eyes.


    "Don''t worry. I am sure she would be back," Yan Chu said firmly.


    Yan Chu, Alexander, Jackson, and the others continued to follow the plans that Mo Xi created even though they were worried about Mo Xi.


    At first, they were anxious. However, when they couldn''t find Xue Yue, they knew that Mo Xi was fine because Xue Yue would protect Mo Xi.


    Although they were still worried, they knew that Mo Xi would return one day, and their job now was to protect the things that Mo Xi wanted to protect.


    Cheng Yu and Feng Ning left Yan Chu''s office, and Alexander and the others called.


    "Any news about Xi and Xue Yue?" Yan Chu asked.


    "No. However, not having any news is good news because it means that Eve is alive," London said.


    "Mm. However, I still wish to hear about how she is doing¡­" Jackson said.


    "She should be back soon. I believe in her," Alexander said firmly.


    "Mm. How are things over there?" Yan Chu asked.


    "Things are alright over here. Heinrich Corporation didn''t offer us anything as I believe that they thought our two companies are joined," France answered.


    E''s Corporation in the two countries were essentially connected and yet separated. They were connected because they were E''s Corporation, and they worked with each other. However, they weren''t connected because their business deals were not linked in the least bit.


    The one in Country Y worked with people mainly in Country Y, but they worked with people all over the world as well. Even though they worked with people from across the globe, E''s Corporation was still very well respected and protected because they only worked with trustworthy people.


    However, the one in Country X only worked with people in Country X. Not only that but unlike the one in Country Y, Yan Chu and the others worked with people who were not trustworthy as well.

 Chapter 254 - See The Light!

    That was because they wanted to find out who could be working with Poker. However, their work was still very well protected from those companies because E''s Corporation was very much stronger and influential than them.


    Despite that, working with Heinrich Corporation was different because Heinrich Corporation was way more powerful compared to E''s Corporation because of the presence of the support from a royal family. Hence, it was a huge risk for Yan Chu and the others to work with Heinrich Corporation even though it was just on the surface.


    "That''s great," Yan Chu said in relief.


    "Mm. That''s right. At least we kept one side safe," Jackson sighed.


    "What happens if they try to get Jing Corporation''s shares from you?" Jackson asked Yan Chu.


    "They won''t because they need our support. They have been around for a shorter period compared to us. Hence, they would need our full support to garner other companies and people to be under them. With the Jing Corporation''s shares on our hands, others would be more likely to be willing to be under them. If they take away the shares of Jing Corporation from our hands, then others would think that they are using other people to take over the Jing Corporation, and they themselves are useless."


    "That''s true."


    Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "Where''s Boss Xi?" Su An An asked Gu Ran Yi.


    Gu Ran Yi''s heart sank when she thought about Mo Xi.


    "She is overseas for urgent businesses."


    "She is still not back yet?"


    Su An An had signed with Blue Diamond Entertainment as promised by Mo Xi, and she hadn''t seen Mo Xi for more than two months.


    Every time she came to find Mo Xi, Mo Xi would be overseas for business.


    Not only did Su An An found it weird that Mo Xi was always not around, but the other workers and artists in Blue Diamond Entertainment found it odd as well.


    However, the person that is closest to Mo Xi was Gu Ran Yi, and since Gu Ran Yi told them that Mo Xi was away for urgent business, they could only listen to her.


    Although this explanation could keep the workers and artists from knowing about what happened to Mo Xi, it couldn''t keep the collaborators from finding out.


    After Shao Investment Corporation, Sun Corporation, and Huo Corporation faced the problems with Heinrich Corporation, Shao Xun Han, Guang Xin Yan, and Huo Qi Gang guessed that Mo Xi was in danger.


    Although the officials released news that no one was hurt in the explosion that took place two months ago, Mo Xi''s disappearance made them guessed that Mo Xi was injured in that very explosion. Especially because the time that Mo Xi disappeared matched the time of the explosion.


    Moreover, from how scary Heinrich Corporation managed to rise and how the underworld was taken over by Rory, they guessed that Heinrich Corporation and Rory caused the explosion.


    Although all of them were worried about what happened to Mo Xi, they could only pretend to be calm because their companies were facing problems, and they had to keep the news from letting other people finding out about it.


    After Su An An left, Gu Ran Yi sighed.


    "Xi Xi, you promised me that you would take care of yourself. So, you must be alive and well¡­" Gu Ran Yi touched the watch that Mo Xi gave to her for her birthday.


    One week later. Country N. Royal Hospital.


    The doctor took off the cloth that was covering Mo Xi''s eyes slowly.


    "Can you see?"


    Mo Xi blinked a few times, and she could start to see the light.


    "Mm! I can see the light!"


    Yang Zhen Ying was excited by the news, and she smiled happily.


    "You need to take it slow for a start."


    Mo Xi continued to blink her eyes, and she could start to see her hands and the people in front of her. Her vision gradually cleared up, and it was no longer fogged.


    "I understand. What about my legs and hands? Can I try to move them?"


    "Yes. However, you have to do it with our help. If not, you would hurt yourself like before again."


    "Mm. Okies."


    The doctor gave Mo Xi some things to try to hold onto, and he then placed the stuff at a distance away for her to reach her hands out. After a few attempts, Mo Xi could once again hold things properly.


    The doctor then tested her strength and was sure that her hands were completely fine before letting her get out of bed.


    Mo Xi got out of the bed slowly with the help of the nurses, and they placed her hands on the railings for her to train her walking abilities.


    Mo Xi took one step forward, and her legs were wobbling slightly.


    Yang Zhen Ying followed beside Mo Xi, and Mo Xi kept smiling at her.


    Mo Xi took another step forward, and sweat started to form on her forehead.


    "I want to see my babies. Can I try walking to their room?"


    Mo Xi hadn''t seen her babies after they were born because she lost her sight before. She also couldn''t hug them because she couldn''t hold things and walk properly before the surgery. Hence, the doctors wanted to give her time to recover before letting her carry them.


    Even the breast milk was pumped out before giving it to the babies because she couldn''t carry them in her arms.


    Hence, Mo Xi really wanted to look at them and touch them.


    "It would be a bit too far for you to walk all the way there now. However, we can let you walk a while, and the remaining journey we can get you to sit in the wheelchair."


    "Alright."


    Mo Xi continued to take small little steps, and when she reached the end of the railings, the doctors got her to sit in the wheelchair, and they pushed her to the baby''s room.

 Chapter 255 - Mummys Babies

    The moment Mo Xi entered the baby room, she saw two babies sleeping soundly in their beds.


    When Mo Xi saw her babies for the first time, tears welled up in her eyes, and she began to cry.


    "Mummy''s babies. Mummy can finally see all of you and not just feel you with my hands..."


    As though the babies understood Mo Xi''s words, the babies started crying as well, and no matter what the doctors and nurses did, they wouldn''t stop crying.


    As Mo Xi couldn''t bear to see them crying for so long, Mo Xi requested the doctors and nurses to let her carry them.


    The moment Mo Xi carried them, the babies stop crying, and their hands reached for Mo Xi''s face.


    Mo Xi was stunned by their actions, and she cried even more, but she was smiling.


    "Mummy''s babies, are you trying to tell mummy not to cry because you would cry too?"


    The babies giggled, and it was a rare sight for the doctors and nurses because babies who were only born for a week usually only knows how to cry.


    What''s more surprising was that Mo Xi''s children never cried even though their diapers were dirty or when they were hungry. They only cried three times. The first was when they were born. The second was when Mo Xi''s life was in danger, and the third was just now.


    For the next two weeks, Mo Xi worked hard to be able to walk again. She also built up her stamina quickly to how she was before by doing intense physiotherapies.


    The doctors and nurses were surprised by Mo Xi''s quick recovery, and because her recovery was perfect, she was able to return to Country X.


    Two weeks later. Country X. Military Hospital.


    "Mo Chen, aren''t you going to let me go home?" Shen Yu Ning asked Jing Mo Chen.


    "You haven''t recovered yet, so you cannot leave the hospital."


    "But I heard that brother is going to get engaged today. Am I not going?"


    "You have to stay here and rest well. If not, what would happen if you scare the guests or your family?"


    "I promise I will be good¡­" Shen Yu Ning cried as she hugged Jing Mo Chen tightly.


    "Your illness just acted up yesterday, so I really cannot trust you that you would behave."


    "Mo Chen¡­ Do you find me as a disgrace because of what I am like now?"


    Jing Mo Chen took in a deep breath and sighed, "I can''t say that I can accept you completely. However, you are my wife, so I have to accept you."


    Shen Yu Ning let go of Jing Mo Chen, "I will stay here then¡­"


    "Be good. I will come back after the engagement ceremony."


    "Ok¡­"


    Shortly after Jing Mo Chen left the wardroom, Ru Hui Ya came in.


    The moment Shen Yu Ning saw Ru Hui Ya, she smirked.


    "Seems like Mo Chen doesn''t even love that bitch so much. The moment he knows that I have gone crazy, he has been avoiding me. Now, he is not even going to bring me to the engagement ceremony. HAHAHAHA! Well, at least I helped him to get rid of someone he doesn''t even love that much. I knew that he was only infatuated with her because she was something new. Thankfully, he isn''t going to bring me to the engagement ceremony. If not, I really don''t know how to pretend, and neither would I know what to do with her family."


    "At least you are married to him, and he can''t escape from it. Military marriages are hard to break. Hence, you will be able to keep him forever," Ru Hui Ya said.


    "That''s the only reason why I agreed to become that bitch," Shen Yu Ning laughed.


    "You got what you want."


    "Now, what about you? Have you gotten what you want?" Shen Yu Ning asked.


    "Soon."


    "How soon?"


    "Today would be the day," Ru Hui Ya laughed.


    "I wish you all the best then."


    "Today''s also your father''s big day. Aren''t you going to come and see?"


    "Really?"


    "Mhm."


    "Bring me out then."


    "That''s the reason why I came here."


    "Great."


    Ru Hui Ya then told the other officers that she was going to bring ''Mo Xi'' out for some fresh air, and they allowed her.


    E''s Corporation Private Airport.


    Mo Xi took the plane from Country N to Country X with Xue Yue, Yang Zhen Ying, her babies, and a few other people.


    The moment they landed, Mo Xi saw Alexander and the others at the airport.


    Mo Xi was surprised at first because she hadn''t informed anyone else about her return. However, she soon remembered that because they flew in from another country and to E''s Corporation Private Airport, the people in charge of the flights would inform Alexander and Yan Chu about the matter.


    "Are you Xi?" Yan Chu asked Mo Xi because Mo Xi looked remarkably different.


    Not only did Mo Xi changed her hairstyle and hair color, but she also switched her make up style as well as eye color.


    "Mm," Mo Xi smiled.


    Yan Chu''s eyes were red when he saw Mo Xi, and he rushed to Mo Xi immediately with the others.


    They hugged Mo Xi tightly, and she smiled brightly.


    "Welcome back," Yan Chu said after hugging Mo Xi tightly.


    "Thank you for coming back alive," Gu Ran Yi hugged Mo Xi tightly again while crying.


    "Alright. Stop crying. I am perfectly fine, right?"


    "Did you get hurt?"


    "Nope. Not even a single strand of my hair dropped," Mo Xi lied.


    Before coming back, Mo Xi had told Yang Zhen Ying, Valerie, Xue Yue, Ellington, and Cayden not to tell anyone else about whatever that happened to her.


    Mo Xi had also worn a wig as her hair was shaved off for the surgery.


    The wig was meant to keep her identity hidden as she was going to get those masterminds out, and it was also to prevent them from getting worried for her.

 Chapter 256 - Princess Luana

    "That''s good¡­" Gu Ran Yi sighed a breath of relief.


    "Don''t tell anyone that I am back, and don''t let anyone know that my cousin and I are still alive."


    "Ok. I understand."


    "What happened to your hair and your eyes?"


    "To keep the fact that I am alive a secret," Mo Xi laughed.


    "So, you are going to pretend to be a foreigner?"


    "Yeap. Also, we will be staying at M & M Hotel for the time being," Mo Xi said.


    "Okies. I will go arrange."


    "Thanks."


    "Ying Ying, later on, I will be going to little Ling and brother''s engagement ceremony. You stay in the hotel with Xue Yue, alright?"


    Yang Zhen Ying couldn''t bear to leave Mo Xi. However, she understood that if she showed up with Mo Xi, other people would know that they were alive, and they would be in danger again.


    "Mm. Okies."


    Mo Xi brought Xue Yue and Yang Zhen Ying to M & M Hotel and swiftly dressed up before she left with the other people that she came with.


    6.30 pm. Capital Hotel. Banquet Hall.


    "Thank you all for coming today. As all of you know, we gathered here today for the engagement ceremony of Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Ling. This engagement ceremony signifies the union of the Jing and Lu family."


    Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Ling were dressed up formerly as they sat together with the elders of the Jing and Lu family at the main table.


    Lu Jin Xiao was dressed in a dark grey suit while Jing Mo Ling wore a long laced greyish blue dress.


    The pair looked astonishing and amazing together that everyone couldn''t help but gasped when they first saw them.


    "It seems like the Jing family is trying to build up their power again by joining the two families."


    "They invited a lot of companies and important people from different places."


    "This just shows how influential they are and how powerful they still are."


    "That''s right. However, wouldn''t they still be taken over by Heinrich Corporation?"


    "Heinrich Corporation took over E''s Corporation as well, and E''s Corporation has shares of Jing Corporation too."


    "Although E''s Corporation accepted the offer from Heinrich Corporation, E''s Corporation is still an independent company, unlike the others because they are way too powerful, just like Jing Corporation."


    "That is the reason why they are still able to stand firm even after their stocks fluctuated so many times. Moreover, CEO Jing was well known to be able to bring Jing Corporation through any crisis, and the most important thing is that Jing Corporation and the Jing family were well known for their transparent work."


    "That is the main reason why so many countries, companies, and officials like to work with them."


    "I wonder who else they invited today. The event has yet to start officially, so it is possible that important people have yet to arrive."


    ¡­


    7 pm. Outside Capital Hotel.


    A black limousine stopped outside the entrance together with a few other black cars.


    Men from the other cars alighted and opened the door of the limousine.


    Mo Xi alighted the limousine and was escorted by other men.


    Mo Xi was dressed in a dress that was simple but very much the royal-style and a few men guarded by her sides.


    The door to the banquet hall opened, and everyone turned to look at Mo Xi.


    "OMG! Who is she?"


    "Looked at the number of people guarding her!"


    "Is she someone from the government or what?"


    "GOSH! Look at the badges that the bodyguards are wearing!"


    "Those badges represent the royal family in Country N!"


    "Only the royal family in country N would use something so extravagant on their people!"


    "Is she the mysterious princess of Country N?!"


    "I think she is!"


    "Her name is Luana!"


    ¡­


    Mo Xi heard whatever they were saying, and she really wanted to laugh because Ellington and Cayden hadn''t adopted any child who they deemed to be fitting to be the successor yet.


    Cayden was the King of Country N, and Ellington was the man that he loved. However, as the King of the country, Cayden had the responsibility of producing a successor. When he was of the right time to have a successor, he lied that he had a baby princess. They released news saying that Country N''s Princess was called Luana without having any real successor. Hence, Mo Xi was borrowing that title from them until they find one.


    Actually, Cayden wasn''t precisely lying because he thought of letting Xue Yue, Mo Xi, or Valerie take over the throne from a long time ago.


    However, none of them wanted it.


    Xue Yue and Valerie knew that they didn''t have the ability to rule the country. Hence, they rejected the offer.


    On the other hand, Mo Xi, who was capable enough, had no interest in ruling another country. Hence, she too rejected. The only reason why she came as a princess today was to let Jing Mo Chen know that she was still alive and to get the mastermind to come out.


    The fact that Mo Xi arrived at E''s Corporation Private Airport meant that she was someone that E''s Corporation knew, and the fact that she came to this engagement ceremony meant that she was someone the Jing and Lu family knew.


    Mo Xi''s appearance would make the mastermind excited and anxious because they would think that they would be able to garner Country N, Jing Corporation, and E''s Corporation at the same time should they win her. Hence, the mastermind was bound to come out.


    Ye Juan An, Yang Shu Ling, and the others looked up when the door opened, and when they looked at Mo Xi, they couldn''t help but feel their hearts raced. None of them knew why they felt like hugging the lady that came into the place.


    Jing Mo Chen looked up as well, and when he looked into Mo Xi''s eyes, he knew that she was Mo Xi.

 Chapter 257 - Fishes

    Jing Mo Chen''s eyes turned a little red, but he controlled himself.


    Jing Mo Chen was the one that invited Valerie, Cayden, and Ellington as he wanted to get information about Mo Xi. Even though he had their contacts, he couldn''t get any information from them. It was as though their communication was only one way. They could receive things from him, but they won''t give him any news about Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying.


    Mo Xi disappeared for more than three months, and he was starting to get worried. Hence, the only way he could get information about Mo Xi would be through Valerie and Cayden.


    Jing Mo Chen, Jing Mo Ling, and Jing Bo Chuan stood up and walked over to Mo Xi since they were the representatives of the Jing Corporation now.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi''s eyes met, and the two of them couldn''t help but feel their heart beating irregularly.


    Missing a few beats and racing sometimes.


    "Thank you for coming, your highness," Jing Mo Chen said in English and extended his hand out to Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi extended her hand as well, and she gripped his hand to shake it.


    The moment Jing Mo Chen held Mo Xi''s hand, he tightened his grip, and he didn''t want to let go.


    Jing Mo Chen used all his self-control and energy to stop the shake.


    When Jing Mo Chen''s hand left Mo Xi''s hand, Mo Xi closed up her hand immediately as she tried to keep the warmth and the feeling within it.


    Jing Mo Chen did the same thing, but no one else noticed how the two of them reacted.


    "Thank you for your invite, Mr. Jing," Mo Xi said in English.


    "Please take a seat, your highness," Jing Mo Ling said, and she didn''t know why but she felt a sense of closeness to this lady that she just met.


    "Your highness, please have a nice day, and thank you for coming to my engagement ceremony," Jing Mo Ling said.


    "Congratulations. I wish the two of you happiness," Mo Xi answered.


    The workers then came to direct and escort Mo Xi to her seat.


    Mo Xi went to take her seat, and Jing Mo Chen''s eyes kept floating to her.


    Moments later. The door opened again.


    Shen Nan Kun and Xiao Lan Yu walked in hand in hand, and they were escorted to their seats.


    Shen Nan Kun was stunned when he saw people from the royal family in Country N, and when he was seated, he took out his phone and texted someone.


    A few minutes later. The door opened once again.


    Shen Yu Ning walked in, and the Jing and Lu family were all shocked.


    "Xi?!"


    "Little Xi?!"


    The Jing and Lu family shouted in shock.


    Ye Juan An and Yang Shu Ling immediately rushed over to ''Mo Xi'' as they wanted to hug her, and they cried their hearts out while they rushed over.


    However, Shen Yu Ning avoided their hugs, and she rushed to hug Jing Mo Chen.


    Jing Mo Chen avoided Shen Yu Ning''s hug, and not just the Lu family were shocked by his actions. The Jing family was stunned as well.


    Mo Xi looked at Jing Mo Chen when she saw Shen Yu Ning come in, and she almost laughed out from his reactions.


    "Mo Chen!" Shen Yu Ning reached out for Jing Mo Chen again, and this time around, Jing Mo Chen couldn''t dodge in time.


    Shen Yu Ning cried, "Mo Chen! Don''t leave me alone!"


    The Lu and Jing family were stunned by ''Mo Xi'', and they looked at Jing Mo Chen instinctively.


    "Little Chen, what''s going on?" Grandfather Lu asked in shock.


    "She¡­ She suffered some shock, and now she is a little unstable¡­"


    When Lu Jin Xiao heard Jing Mo Chen''s explanation, he was stunned at first, but moments later, he looked at ''Mo Xi'' carefully and found it very odd.


    "Little Xi? I am your mommy. Don''t you recognize me anymore?" Ye Juan An asked as she cried.


    Ye Juan An couldn''t imagine what ''Mo Xi'' had been through to have become like that. She only knew that her heart ached to see Mo Xi like that.


    Ru Hui Ya rushed into the hall, and she bowed in front of Jing Mo Chen, "Boss, I am sorry. I didn''t expect that sister-in-law would just run off when I took her out for a stroll¡­"


    Ru Hui Ya was panting when she said those words as though she had searched high and low for ''Mo Xi''.


    "I am sorry. I know you forbid her from coming here. However, I saw that she was very down, and I wanted to bring her out for some fresh air. I didn''t know that she would run off when my attention slipped for a little while¡­ Please punish me!" Ru Hui Ya kept her head low as she spoke.


    Mo Xi looked at Ru Hui Ya with huge interest and smiled.


    It seems like three fishes are in the net already. Now, we should be left with two big fishes and a group of small fishes.


    "You forbid little Xi from coming here¡­ How long have you found out about her being alive?!" Lu Qing Min asked in anger.


    "Dad, don''t get angry with Mo Chen¡­ Mo Chen didn''t do anything wrong. He was thinking about all of you and me when he found me. I am sick, and he didn''t want to make all of you worried. That was why he kept me hidden. However, I was really scared just now when he left me. I know I am a disgrace to him now, but I can''t control myself¡­"


    Shen Yu Ning cried as she spoke.


    Shen Yu Ning''s words not only angered the Lu family, but they also angered the Jing and Yang family. None of them expected that Jing Mo Chen would treat ''Mo Xi'' like that when she was not well. They had thought that Jing Mo Chen would love Mo Xi no matter how she was like.

 Chapter 258 - Lunatic

    Those words also shocked the guests in the banquet hall as none of them had met Jing Mo Chen''s wife before, and now, it turned out that his wife was someone with mental issues.


    Another shocking matter was that Jing Mo Chen''s wife was the daughter of the Lu family!


    Since when the Lu family had a daughter?!


    "No wonder we never met CEO Jing''s wife before¡­ His wife is a lunatic!"


    "What made him want to marry a lunatic?"


    "Could it be that he slept her by accident?"


    "How could it be? Didn''t you see that they still don''t have a child?"


    "Wait! They called her Mo Xi! Isn''t that the name of the top scholar in XX High School?!"


    "OMG! That''s right!"


    "Could it be a coincidence?"


    "The person the students described and the person we see now is so different!"


    "That''s true. Why would the whole school lie about what Mo Xi did for them?"


    "They are most likely different people with the same name."


    "That''s right."


    "Now that we see CEO Jing treating his wife this way, can we still trust that he would be able to protect the company well?"


    "Someone who can''t even treat the person he married right doesn''t deserve our trust!"


    "That''s right! Let''s give up on Jing Corporation and go under Heinrich Corporation!"


    "That way, we can at least keep our company safe!"


    "I don''t believe that CEO Jing would do this to his wife¡­"


    ...


    People in the banquet hall started to talk and gossip about Mo Xi, Jing Mo Chen, Jing family, and the Lu family.


    "Little Xi¡­" Yang Shu Ling was shocked by ''Mo Xi'', and she went over to hold onto Mo Xi''s hands.


    Shen Yu Ning retracted her hands from Yang Shu Ling''s touch and went to hug Jing Mo Chen more.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to be scared. You trust me. Follow me back, alright?" Ru Hui Ya asked softly.


    "No!" Shen Yu Ning stepped back and hugged Jing Mo Chen tightly and hid her head within Jing Mo Chen''s chest.


    Jing Mo Chen held back the urge to push Shen Yu Ning away, and he looked at Mo Xi instinctively.


    Ru Hui Ya noticed that Jing Mo Chen looked at Mo Xi, and her eyes dimmed.


    Mo Xi felt Ru Hui Ya''s look, and she smiled inwardly while continue to pretend that she didn''t see or hear anything.


    Jing Mo Chen controlled himself and patted Shen Yu Ning''s back, "Little Xi, sit at the side. Don''t be afraid."


    Shen Yu Ning nodded her head and followed Jing Mo Chen''s lead to sit down.


    Lu Jin Xiao continued to look at ''Mo Xi'', and he shook his head.


    Jing Mo Ling had returned to his side, and he whispered, "That isn''t little Xi. She is an impostor."


    Jing Mo Ling was stunned, and she too looked at ''Mo Xi'' again.


    When Jing Mo Ling looked at ''Mo Xi'' carefully, she realized that the lady could not be Mo Xi because their eyes were different!


    Mo Xi''s eyes sparkle and her eyes would make you trust them naturally.


    However, this lady''s eyes don''t make anyone comfortable when you looked into them. Instead, it made them felt a familiar sense of irksome.


    "Who is she? Why is she impersonating sister Mo Xi?" Jing Mo Ling whispered.


    "I don''t know, but we have to pretend that we don''t know because I am sure Mo Chen knows about it too."


    "Okies. I understand," Jing Mo Ling nodded.


    To everyone, Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Ling looked as though they were whispering sweet words to one another as they kept a sweet smile on their face while they talked to prevent people from finding out about what they were talking about.


    At that exact moment, the door of the banquet hall opened once again.


    "That''s the CEO of Heinrich Corporation!"


    "Why is the CEO here?!"


    "Did they get invited as well?!"


    "I don''t think that they were invited because it doesn''t make any sense."


    "Then why are they here?"


    "I think they are here to get the Jing Corporation to bow under them."


    "Do you think it is possible?"


    "At first, I would say that it is impossible. However, now that I see how CEO Jing treats his wife, I think it is entirely possible."


    "However, no matter how he treats his wife, that''s their family matters. What does that have anything to do with the Jing Corporation?"


    "Are you dumb? Someone who can''t even treat his partner right, do you think he would have the heart to treat the company, right?"


    "That''s true¡­"


    ¡­


    The people started to gossip once again.


    Donovan walked to Jing Mo Chen, and Mo Xi looked at the man warily.


    "CEO Donovan, what brings you here today?" Jing Mo Chen asked.


    "I am here to offer you my last kindness."


    Mo Xi looked at Donovan, and she felt that he was extremely familiar.


    After some time, Mo Xi''s eyes went wide open.


    Donovan was one of the people that Mo Xi met in Country Y, and he was the only person she didn''t know what number he belonged to because he didn''t fight!


    From the explosion, the only people left in Poker were ranked Jacks and above!


    The only possible position left that Donovan could be would be Two of Clubs because Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen knew the rest of the members!


    Mo Xi turned to Valerie, who was guarding by her side and whispered, "Be careful."


    "He is Two of Clubs, right?" Valerie added.


    Even though it had been many years since Valerie last saw Donovan, she could still vaguely recognize him because his looks didn''t change much.


    "Mm."


    Valerie nodded her head and warned the others as well.


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Donovan coldly, "What if we don''t want to accept your kindness?"


    Donovan looked at Jing Mo Chen, and he clenched his fist tightly, with anger in his eyes, "Then be prepared to pay with your life!"

 Chapter 259 - Pretend

    Donovan moved forward a little and spoke into Jing Mo Chen''s ears, "Just like how you took the life of the person I love."


    The door to the banquet hall opened once again, and an old man walked in with a group of guards.


    Just like Mo Xi''s guards, those guards had special badges, and those badges belonged to the past royalties of Country Y.


    "Who are they?"


    "Why do we have so many powerful people today?"


    "Those badge looks familiar¡­"


    "That! That badge belongs to the royal family of Country Y!"


    "Another royal family?!"


    "Why are the royal families all here?"


    "I can understand why Princess Luana is here. After all, Country N has quite a lot of work connections with Jing Corporation. However, why would the royal family from Country Y come?"


    "Princess Luana arrived in our country through E''s Corporation. Now, she is here for Jing Corporation. Doesn''t it mean that the royal family in Country N is related to E''s Corporation and Jing Corporation?"


    ¡­


    Shen Nan Kun smiled when he saw the old man.


    Shen Nan Kun got up from his seat and walked over to the old man, "Father!"


    Donovan turned to the old man as well and bowed, "Grandfather."


    Zhou Dong smiled happily, "Good."


    Donovan turned to everyone and said, "As all of you know, Heinrich Corporation has support from Country Y, and my grandfather is the Grand Duke of Country Y."


    Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling looked at Zhou Dong in shock, "Isn''t he Zhou Dong?!"


    "Since when did he become the Grand Duke of Country Y?!"


    Zhou Dong laughed and walked to Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling, "Old Jing, sorry to disappoint you, but my father was the Grand Duke of Country Y, and I just took over it."


    "We are not that close, don''t call me Old Jing!"


    "Little Ling, I''m glad that you still remember me. Do you regret not choosing me back then?" Zhou Dong asked with a smirk.


    "I have never been happier to have not chosen you!" Yang Shu Ling said in anger.


    "Really?" Zhou Dong laughed.


    "What makes you think that I would regret not choosing a scumbag?"


    "The game shall begin then," Zhou Dong laughed, and he turned to Mo Xi.


    "Princess Luana, would you like to join us in this game?" Zhou Dong asked Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi smiled, "That depends on what you can offer me."


    Donovan looked at Mo Xi, and his heart ached instantly without knowing why.


    Donovan stepped forward and said, "We can offer you everything that you desire."


    "What makes you think that I can''t get anything that I desire on my own?"


    "We can help you achieve them much faster."


    "I will see then."


    "We will satisfy you," Zhou Dong said with confidence.


    "We will see about that," Mo Xi smiled happily.


    Zhou Dong laughed happily and walked out.


    Donovan, Shen Nan Kun, and the others then swiftly followed Zhou Dong out.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen could confirm one thing, and that was Zhou Dong and Donovan''s objective of appearing today was simply to let everyone know how powerful they were and let the Jing and Yang family know that the Zhou family was back.


    Shen Yu Ning was shocked when she saw Shen Nan Kun addressing the Grand Duke of Country Y as ''father'' that she forgot to continue her act.


    Jing Mo Chen had long pushed her aside, and she hadn''t realized that either because she was too dumbfounded by the revelation.


    Ru Hui Ya had been ''caring'' for ''Mo Xi'' ever since Jing Mo Chen got ''Mo Xi'' to sit down.


    Ru Hui Ya looked at Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen, and she realized that Jing Mo Chen''s eyes kept floating to Mo Xi.


    Ru Hui Ya''s hands clenched into a fist without anyone knowing, and she hid away her emotions carefully.


    If I can eliminate two women, then another woman wouldn''t make a difference!


    "Sister-in-law, are you hungry? Do you want to eat anything?"


    Shen Yu Ning shook her head, "I don''t want to eat¡­"


    "Drink some milk then."


    "Ok¡­"


    As Ye Juan An and the others were so happy and shocked when they saw ''Mo Xi'', they didn''t remember that Mo Xi was pregnant!


    When Ru Hui Ya asked ''Mo Xi'' whether she wanted to drink milk, they then realized that this lady in front of her doesn''t look pregnant!


    They then recalled Jing Mo Chen''s reactions, and they instinctively looked into Shen Yu Ning''s eyes. When they saw the pair of eyes, they knew that the lady was a fake. They wanted to question her why she was pretending to be Mo Xi. However, when they remembered that since even Jing Mo Chen was playing along, it meant that they cannot expose the lady now.


    Shen Yu Ning was too busy pretending that she hadn''t realized that others had already found out that she wasn''t the real Mo Xi!


    Ru Hui Ya was too engrossed in thinking of ways to prevent Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen from meeting one another, and so she also didn''t realize that the way the others looked at Shen Yu Ning had changed slightly for a moment. By the time she snapped back, the others had already decided to play along.


    Mo Xi looked at Ru Hui Ya, and she thought about Donovan''s face.


    Those two looked very similar!


    After those people left, the engagement ceremony carried on smoothly though people were gossiping about the Jing and Lu family. They still managed to finish the engagement ceremony.


    After the engagement ceremony.


    "Little Xi, it''s late you should go back to rest and recover," Ye Juan An said to Shen Yu Ning.


    "Mm. Mommy, thank you for letting me go home," Shen Yu Ning replied.


    "Little Xi, you should go back to the hospital to rest. You will recover faster with the right environment and the right people around," Lu Qing Min said.

 Chapter 260 - Keep Everyone Safe

    "Mommy. Daddy. Don''t you want me to go back home?" Shen Yu Ning was shocked that they didn''t intend to bring her home.


    Not only was Shen Yu Ning shocked but Ru Hui Ya was shocked as well. They had thought that from the way Lu Qing Min and Ye Juan An, as well as the rest of the Lu family, doted on Mo Xi, they would definitely bring her back. They would never leave her alone outside and not within their sight.


    However, what Shen Yu Ning and Ru Hui Ya didn''t know was that if it was the real Mo Xi, they would have brought her home. They would have taken great care of her and make sure that Mo Xi got better.


    However, because they knew that Shen Yu Ning wasn''t the real Mo Xi, they would never bring her home. They would never bring someone that wasn''t Mo XI home and they wouldn''t bother to care for her unless needed.


    "Of course we want you to come back home. However, if we bring you back home now, your condition could worsen. We cannot be reckless just because we want you back," Lu Qing Min replied.


    "That''s right. Also, only when you recover can we get more information and capture those bad people that hurt you," Yang De Chao added.


    Shen Yu Ning''s hands clenched into a fist.


    Seems like those people doesn''t love you that much either. When they know that you are sick, they only want to stay away from you and not bring you home and care for you. HAHAHA! You should thank me for letting you see their true colours!


    Shen Yu Ning''s head hung low as though she was very hurt by their words.


    "Little Xi, be good alright," Jing Ya comforted.


    "Ok¡­"


    "Boss, I will bring sister-in-law back to the hospital. You should go back home and explain to them what happened," Ru Hui Ya suggested.


    "Ok. Thank you!" Jing Mo Chen said to Ru Hui Ya with a smile.


    "Welcome. Sister-in-law is very important to me as well," Ru Hui Ya smiled and brought Shen Yu Ning back to the hospital.


    At night. Jing Mansion.


    After the Jing, Lu and Yang family came in and sat down, Jing Mo Chen then switched on the security system to prevent anyone from eves-dropping or from recording.


    Jing Mo Chen made sure that no one was planted with a recording device before he sat down.


    Jing Cang and the others were rather shocked when they looked at what Jing Mo Chen was doing because they didn''t know that their house had such things installed.


    "Mo Chen, aren''t you going to explain to us what happened?" Jing Cang asked with a tinge of anger in his voice.


    From the way it looked, Jing Cang was sure that Jing Mo Chen knew whatever that was going on and he kept it from all of them.


    For the first time, Jing Mo Chen felt a little guilty especially when there were more than ten pairs of eyes looking at him questioningly.


    Jing Mo Chen coughed a little from the awkwardness, "I didn''t mean to keep things from all of you. However, we have to keep things from you all to keep everyone safe."


    "Do you know where Little Xi and Ying Ying are?" Jing Ya asked anxiously.


    "Mm. Just."


    "Just?"


    "Mm."


    "How are they doing? Are they alright?" The elders asked anxiously.


    "They are fine. They would come back very soon."


    "So, what happened exactly?"


    "I have to explain this from some time back."


    "Go on."


    "Do you all remember the incident at the island six years ago involving Poker and the military?"


    "Yes."


    "That time, I accidentally saved two people from Poker and realized that they were forced into joining it. The people who raised them up had the positions of Two of Spades and Two of Hearts, and so they naturally took over the positions when they were gone. However, they weren''t interested and disliked whatever that Poker was doing. Hence, they were locked up when they tried to stop the attacks. After that, I realised that Two of Spades looked like the King and Queen of Country N and after going through tests and everything, we were able to confirm that Two of Spades was the lost prince of the King and Queen. On the other hand, Two of Hearts doesn''t have a family as her parents were both dead and she ended up working as a bodyguard in Country N. Xi had a similar situation when she was in Country Y. She brought Queen of Hearts and King of Clubs away from Poker and gave them new identity. Apparently, the four of them were very good friends ever since they grew up together and King of Clubs got to meet Two of Spades again thanks to Mo Xi. On the other hand, Queen of Hearts managed to live a new life even though she worked under Mo Xi."


    "So, you mean the four of them had a new life because of you and little Xi?"


    "Yes. They were very thankful for the two of us and before the explosion took place, they had wanted to get themselves involved with Poker again just so that they could help us. However, we rejected them because we didn''t want them to ruin their peaceful lives."


    "However, they still did get involved?"


    "Not really. When the explosion took place, I really thought that little Xi and Ying Ying died. However, when I return home, I found this keychain," Jing Mo Chen showed them the keychain.


    "That keychain belongs to the royal family of Country N¡­"


    "Mm. That''s when I found out that they managed to save Little Xi and Ying Ying. However, there was no way of me being able to get into contact with them no matter how I tried. Hence, I don''t know how they were doing and where they were. It was until just now that I found Little Xi."

 Chapter 261 - Secret

    "Princess Luana!" Jing Mo Ling shouted after a moment of silence.


    Jing Mo Chen smiled, "Mm."


    "Why did sister Mo Xi hide her identity?"


    "To lure the mastermind out. The people behind all these planned little Xi and Ying Ying''s death, and so if she wanted to get them out, the only way was to lure them with an even better identity."


    "What about the fake Mo Xi? Why did you keep her by your side, and why did you play along with her?"


    "When the military officer woke up from the coma and said that Ru Hui Ya was innocent, Little Xi and I felt that something was a little wrong. The timing that the officer woke up and the activities of Poker seemed to be rather matching. After that, we guessed that the officer could be hypnotized to say all those things just so that someone from Poker''s side could get in. We gathered as much information as we can together, and there were bits and pieces of information which made us worried. Little Xi told Zheng Yang, Feng, and Bo Cheng that should she or I be in any danger, they had to act as though they hated her because that way, we could see what Ru Hui Ya or the people behind her was up to. It was until the fake Mo Xi turned up that we could confirm what their plan was. From the multiple attempts that Ru Hui Ya made to hypnotize us, we confirmed that she wanted to turn the others against me, and she planned to remove Little Xi. The fake Mo Xi showing up was her attempt to get closer to me because she wanted me to be left alone, and so that way, she could be the only support I have in the military. To lure the mastermind out, we have to pretend that we don''t know about their plans and play along. From today, we could see that we managed to lure the mastermind out, and they are Donovan and Zhou Dong."


    "What about the King and Queen of Country Y?"


    "The past King and Queen had passed away as their health deteriorated. The current King and Queen should be the child of the past King and Queen."


    "Are they involved in the attacks of Poker as well?"


    "They probably are. After all, their Grand Duke is making such a huge commotion. There is no way that they wouldn''t know what was going on, and since they didn''t interfere, then it meant that they agreed to it."


    Jing Mo Chen thought for a moment before answering, "We are not very sure either. However, we think that the King and Queen don''t know about what is going on. From the fact that the royal families laid low for so long, we can assume that the King and Queen have no interest in trying to make the royalties rise again. We can also assume that they do not care about state affairs since they aren''t ruling the country. With this and the fact that the Grand Duke has high authority, we can believe that the Grand Duke could keep such information from the King and Queen easily. The Grand Duke could be the only point of contact the King and Queen have with the outside world. Hence, should the Grand Duke lied or hid anything from them, they wouldn''t know either."


    This was probably the first time Jing Mo Chen spoke so much and at once. However, he needed to make everyone understand how important and how serious it was that they continued their act. That was why he was willing to explain everything to them and not let them question the fake Mo Xi.


    Jing Mo Chen wanted to tell them about Xiao Lan Xi, Lu Qing Shi, and Sapphire Corporation. However, as the Lu family were around, he didn''t want them to get overly anxious. Hence, he thought that he should wait till Mo Xi meets them before he tells them about Mo Xi being their descendants.


    "Who is the fake Mo Xi?"


    "Shen Yu Ning."


    "I knew it!" Lu Jin Xiao exclaimed.


    No one could make him felt so irksome except for Shen Yu Ning.


    "Keep all these a secret. If they found out that we know about their plans, they might harm even more people."


    "We understand."


    They all said at once.


    The three families had been around for centuries, so they knew what could be said and what couldn''t.


    "Can we see Little Xi and Ying Ying?"


    "We will see what we can do."


    Jing Mo Chen missed Mo Xi more than anyone else. Hence, he, too, was trying to see if they could meet up again.


    9 p.m. On the other side. M & M Hotel.


    The moment Mo Xi entered the hotel room, Yang Zhen Ying ran out and hugged Mo Xi tightly.


    "Ying Ying, you don''t have to worry about Sister Mo Xi anymore. I am perfectly fine now," Mo Xi smiled and patted Yang Zhen Ying''s head.


    Yang Zhen Ying knew that Mo Xi had recovered. However, she was still worried and wanted to care for Mo Xi. Hence, she held onto Mo Xi''s hand and led Mo Xi to the dining table just like what she did when Mo Xi couldn''t see.


    "Chen Xi and Mo Xing drank a little milk just now, so I think they would get hungry later. I believe they wanted to wait for you before they drank the milk because they didn''t want to drink at first. However, when we told them that you were away for something important, they drank the milk. Although they still refused to finish the whole bottle, they still drank some," Xue Yue laughed as she sat down and placed their dinner on the table.


    Mo Xi had pumped out some breast milk before she left for the engagement ceremony earlier so the babies would still have milk to drink when she was not around.

 Chapter 262 - Revenge

    "Thank you! I will go feed them first then," Mo Xi said, and she wanted to get up.


    However, before Mo Xi could stand up, she was stopped by Yang Zhen Ying and Xue Yue.


    "Eat first."


    "You should take care of your health. You just gave birth and underwent surgery. You should think about your health more. The babies would not get hungry so soon."


    Mo Xi laughed and sat down to eat.


    Xue Yue and Yang Zhen Ying knew that Mo Xi would not get to eat much during the engagement ceremony. Hence, they prepared a late dinner for Mo Xi.


    Xue Yue and Yang Zhen Ying wanted to wait for Mo Xi to have dinner together. However, they knew that Mo Xi would ''nag'' them if they didn''t eat their meals on time.


    Hence, to prevent Mo Xi from getting worried for them, they decided to have their meals first.


    "Thank you two for the meal," Mo Xi said.


    Mo Xi ate the meal happily, and she thought that her life could never be better because she had so many people caring and doting on her. Life was very fair. They took some things from her and made her go through a lot of things to let her cherish those people that loved her.


    After Mo Xi finished her meal, she took off her wig and contact lenses before she went to bathe.


    After Mo Xi was done, she went in front of the mirror, and she touched the scar on her head left by the surgery.


    Mo Xi then applied the scar removal cream that Cayden gave her diligently and went to find Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing.


    The names Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing were thought of by Jing Mo Chen as he wanted their first children to be the proof of their love. Hence, their names were a combination of Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi''s name.


    The moment Mo Xi entered the room, Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing cried as though they were telling Mo Xi how much they missed her.


    Mo Xi laughed and went to pat them.


    Mo Xi then carried them, one on each hand, and breastfeed the two babies at the same time.


    At first, Mo Xi was a little worried about carrying two babies together and feed them at the same time. However, after some practice and tries, she managed to breastfeed them together successfully.


    "I met your daddy today, and he looks exhausted. Your daddy would love you all a lot when he sees you two. Not just your daddy, but everyone else would too. Don''t worry. Mommy already thought of ways to let you all see each other soon!"


    By soon, Mo Xi was thinking of going to see Jing Mo Chen tomorrow and letting the babies see their father the day after.


    However, Jing Mo Chen doesn''t know about her plan, and he was still thinking of how he could get to see Mo Xi again.


    Heinrich Corporation. CEO''s office.


    Shen Nan Kun and Zhou Dong sat on the sofa of the CEO''s office while they talked happily.


    "If we could get Princess Luana to join us, we will be able to get the support from Country N. Not only that, but Jing Corporation and E''s Corporation would be ours fully," Zhou Dong said happily.


    "Father, that way, we can also help Zhou Lei take revenge from the Lu and Xiao family. If it weren''t for Lu Qing Shi and Xiao Lan Xi, Zhou Lei and his wife wouldn''t have died. Hui Ya and Donovan wouldn''t have lost their parents since they were only a baby," Shen Nan Kun said with anger in his eyes.


    "That''s right. We will make the whole of Country X and the whole world bow at our feet like before!"


    "Be it the Jing, Lu, Xiao, Yang, Ji, Bai, Shao, Guang, Gu, or whichever family and companies, they would all bow at our feet!"


    "Don''t think that I don''t know why you are after the Ji family and Sapphire Corporation. I told you to give up on that woman. However, you don''t, and not only that, you even raised her daughter! I don''t know what you are thinking about! I told you that as a man and to be successful, we shouldn''t think about such love matters!"


    "Father, I know what I am doing. Don''t worry. I wouldn''t ruin our plans."


    "At least you know that!"


    Donovan didn''t interrupt Shen Nan Kun and Zhou Dong. Instead, he kept quiet while he sat at his desk.


    Donovan was thinking about the person that stole his heart. However, Princess Luana''s face from today flew past his mind suddenly.


    Donovan didn''t understand why looking at Princess Luana would make him think of the person that he loved. Neither did he know why Princess Luana''s face would appear in his mind when he was thinking about that specific someone in his heart.


    "Donovan."


    Donovan snapped back from his thoughts when he heard Zhou Dong calling him.


    "Yes? Grandfather."


    "What were you thinking about? I called you a few times."


    "Sorry grandfather, I was thinking about what our next step should be."


    "Alright. Never mind. I wanted to tell you that if Princess Luana comes tomorrow, remember to make her join our side. Her involvement would accelerate the process."


    "Yes. Grandfather."


    The three of them then continued talking and discussing for a while more before Zhou Dong, and Shen Nan Kun left.


    Xiao House.


    Xiao Lan Yu, Shen Yu Rou, and Shen Feng Xing came to Xiao House for the night as it was their habit to return to Xiao House once every week.


    "Did you know about Shen Nan Kun''s doing?!" Xiao Rong Yao roared at Xiao Lan Yu upon finding out about Shen Nan Kun being Zhou Dong''s son.


    Xiao Rong Yao''s friend called him earlier on to scold him because Shen Nan Kun was his son-in-law.

 Chapter 263 - What Have We Done?

    Shen Nan Kun''s doings would reflect what the Xiao family wanted as well. Hence, his friend thought that the Xiao family knew about Shen Nan Kun''s doings, and the Xiao family was involved as well.


    Xiao Rong Yao was dumfounded and confused at first when he heard what his friend said because he had no idea what his friend was talking about. His friend then told him everything that happened during the engagement ceremony.


    Xiao Rong Yao almost had a heart attack when he heard whatever that had happened.


    Xiao Lan Yu was scared and shocked by Xiao Rong Yao as this was the first time she saw Xiao Rong Yao getting so angry.


    "Dad, what¡­ what are you talking about?"


    "Are you still trying to lie to me?! Shen Nan Kun is your husband!"


    "Dad, I don''t understand what you are talking about. What happened to Nan Kun?"


    *Pia*


    Song Qiao slapped Xiao Lan Yu because they knew very well when Xiao Lan Yu was lying.


    "How could you guys do such disgraceful things?! Did your father and I taught you to take things from others?! Did your father and I taught you to do criminal work?!"


    "Mom! I didn''t! Nan Kun and I are innocent!"


    *Pia*


    Xiao Lan Yu fell to the floor with that slap.


    "Get out! We don''t have such disgraceful daughter like you!" Xiao Rong Yao roared again.


    Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing were confused as to what was happening as they had no idea what happened, and they didn''t know why Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao were so angry.


    Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing then quickly snapped out when they heard Xiao Rong Yao''s roars.


    "Grandfather, Grandmother, what''s wrong?" Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing asked hurriedly while they got Xiao Lan Yu up and tried to calm Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao.


    Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao knew that Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing wouldn''t know about what happened because they had seen them since they were young.


    Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing were nothing like Xiao Lan Yu, Shen Yu Ning, or Shen Nan Kun. Instead, they were very good children with pure hearts like Xiao Lan Xi and Xiao Lan Ke. Hence, even though they were angry with Shen Nan Kun, they wouldn''t involve the two children.


    "Your father is trying to monopolize the whole of Country X! Your father is actually the children of Zhou Dong! The Zhou family that used to commit a lot of evil deeds! Their hands were filled with blood! Your father is trying to bring the Zhou family back up again, and he wants to bring everyone down! Your mother knows about it and is following what your father is doing!!"


    Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing weren''t very close to Xiao Lan Yu and Shen Nan Kun because they didn''t like the way that they acted. However, because Xiao Lan Yu was still their ''mother'', and Shen Nan Kun was still their ''father'', they treated them with respect.


    They were shocked to hear what Xiao Rong Yao said, but they weren''t that angry because you would only be angry if you cared about that person. However, they were disappointed that their parents did such things.


    Xiao Rong Yao panted, and he suddenly held onto his chest and collapsed to the ground.


    "Dad!"


    "Rong Yao!"


    "Grandfather!"


    The four people in the house were frightened, and they quickly got the housekeeper to call for the ambulance.


    Xiao Lan Yu don''t have a pure heart, but she did care for Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao because they raised her up.


    Xiao Rong Yao was rushed into the Capital Hospital''s emergency room.


    Song Qiao was extremely worried, and she waited outside the emergency room with Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing.


    Xiao Lan Yu wasn''t around because Song Qiao asked the housekeeper to lock her up in the basement.


    Song Qiao didn''t want to let Xiao Lan Yu go off on her own because she doesn''t know what Xiao Lan Yu would do to others. Moreover, Xiao Rong Yao was still in the surgical room. Hence, she didn''t want to bother about other things.


    Feng Rui found out about what happened to Xiao Rong Yao, and he informed Jing Mo Chen immediately.


    Jing Mo Chen then told Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling because they were after all friends with Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao.


    No matter what Shen Nan Kun and Xiao Lan Yu did, Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao didn''t know about it. Moreover, Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao were Mo Xi''s grandparents. Hence, it was only right to care for them. Mo Xi''s biggest concern before was her grandparent''s safety and well-being. Therefore, Jing Mo Chen thought that it was only appropriate to inform Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling about it.


    Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling then rushed to the hospital immediately to see what they could do to help them.


    Jing Cang went to find the director of the hospital to see how he could help Xiao Rong Yao while Yang Shu Ling went to see Song Qiao.


    "Ah Qiao, how are you?" Yang Shu Ling asked Song Qiao with concern.


    "Grandmother Jing," Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing greeted Yang Shu Ling when they saw her.


    Song Qiao cried out, "Shu Ling¡­ What have we done? We already lost Lan Ke and Lan Xi¡­ We thought that Lan Yu would be our only child forever. However, now, Lan Yu did such horrible things. How could we live? How could we acknowledge that she is our child? Ever since Lan Ke and Lan Xi left, we dote on her so much. What did we do to lose three children?"


    Yang Shu Ling held onto Song Qiao''s shoulders and rubbed up and down to comfort her.


    "It''s alright. Things will get better. Ah Cang had already informed the hospital and got the military hospital''s doctors to come over to help look at Rong Yao''s condition."

 Chapter 264 - Get Better

    "What am I going to do if I lose Rong Yao as well? I have failed as a mother because I couldn''t even protect Lan Ke and Lan Xi, and now, I failed again because I didn''t teach Lan Yu well."


    "This is not your fault. We have seen how you raised Lan Ke, Lan Xi, and Lan Yu. Lan Ke and Lan Xi grew up to be very good children, but it was just their fate that they couldn''t live long. Lan Yu had her own greed, and you guys did your very best to raise her in the right environment. It was her that chose to take the wrong path."


    "Rong Yao¡­ You cannot leave me. What am I going to do if you also leave me?"


    Yang Shu Ling continued to comfort Song Qiao, and Jing Cang arrived shortly.


    "Old Song, I have already informed the doctors in the hospital to do whatever they can, and I have gotten the military doctors to assist as well. Don''t worry, Old Xiao would be well in no time. You guys would have a good life very soon."


    "Thank you, Grandfather Jing!" Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing thanked Jing Cang for the help given.


    "Thank you, Old Jing."


    "Don''t mention it."


    "Trust us. You and Rong Yao''s life would only get better."


    "I hope¡­"


    M & M Hotel.


    "Xi, Cayden just called and said that your husband contacted him," Valerie said with a grim expression.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Your grandfather, Xiao Rong Yao, just had a heart attack, and he is in the hospital now."


    "What?!" Mo Xi stood up abruptly.


    "Xi, relax. Sit down," Valerie hurriedly urged when because she was worried that Mo Xi''s head would hurt, and her wound on the head would open even though it has been a while.


    Mo Xi sat down again when Valerie pulled her, and she asked Valerie to repeat.


    "Your grandfather heard about what Shen Nan Kun and Xiao Lan Yu did. Then the more he talked, the angrier he got, and then he suddenly had a heart attack. He is in the emergency room now, and the surgery has yet to end. So, we don''t know how he is doing. However, your father-in-law had already arranged for the doctors from the military to assist. He would be providing the best help he could."


    "Where is my grandfather now?"


    "He is in the Capital Hospital."


    Mo Xi stood up and got ready to leave, but Valerie stopped her immediately.


    "Xi, relax. If you go now, whatever you have done before would all be in vain!"


    Mo Xi contemplated, and she was at a loss because she was worried about Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao''s health.


    She had taken good care of everyone''s health in the Jing, Lu, and Yang family. The only people who she couldn''t care for was Song Qiao and Xiao Rong Yao. Hence, hearing that Xiao Rong Yao had a heart attack, she was terrified.


    She was afraid that she would lose more people.


    She was afraid that she would lose the only people from her mother''s side.


    She was afraid that she wouldn''t have time to meet them.


    She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to tell them that she was their granddaughter.


    She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to tell them that they are not alone and that they had her.


    She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to tell them how great Xiao Lan Xi and Lu Qing Shi were.


    She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to take care of them.


    However, she knew that what Valerie said was true.


    If she were to meet Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao now, she would expose her identity. Not only that, but whatever they had planned would be ruined, and she would put a lot of people in danger. Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao would be in greater danger, and the Lu, Jing, Yang, and Cayden and the others would all be in even more danger as well.


    Mo Xi took a deep breath and calmed herself down.


    Seeing Mo Xi''s worried expression, Valerie quickly comforted, "Don''t worry."


    "Mm. Please keep me updated about them¡­"


    "Mm. I know. Don''t worry. Your grandfather can pull through it. They haven''t met you yet, so they wouldn''t leave."


    Next day. Jing Corporation''s Lobby.


    "OMG!"


    "What''s with the large number of guards?!"


    "Those guards are wearing the badges of the royal family in Country N!"


    "Am I dreaming?!"


    "Prin¡­ Princess Luana!"


    "What is Princess Luana doing over here?!"


    "I don''t know!"


    "What should we do?!"


    "Is the Princess trying to steal our CEO?!"


    "OMG! Where''s lady boss?!"


    "Tell CEO Jing!"


    ¡­


    Mo Xi came to Jing Corporation in casual attires. A white blouse with jeans.


    What gave her identity off was the guards that were protecting her.


    The front desk lady called Jing Mo Chen immediately, "CEO Jing! Princess Luana is here!"


    Jing Mo Chen was having a meeting with the shareholders and other companies with Jing Mo Ling and Jing Bo Chuan when the intercom sounded.


    Jing Mo Chen''s eyes went wide when he heard that, but he had to remain calm, "Let her come up."


    "Yes!"


    Meeting room.


    "Princess Luana is here?!"


    "Why would she be here?!"


    "Does Princess Luana want to convince us to go under Heinrich Corporation?"


    "Is Princess Luana here to help us?"


    "Princess Luana has relations to E''s Corporation, and E''s Corporation is working with Heinrich Corporation now, so she must be here to make us go under Heinrich Corporation!"


    "What are we going to do?!"


    "Heinrich Corporation has support from E''s Corporation, Country Y and now Country N!"


    ¡­


    Jing Mo Ling and Jing Bo Chuan were shocked and excited, while the others questioned why ''Princess Luana'' was here.


    "We have things to discuss with Princess Luana, so we have to end the meeting now," Jing Mo Ling said.


    The shareholders and other companies nodded their heads and left quickly.

 Chapter 265 - First Place

    Mo Xi was brought into Jing Mo Chen''s office by one of the assistants, and Jing Mo Chen, Jing Mo Ling, Jing Bo Chuan, and Feng Rui were already inside.


    "Your highness."


    Jing Mo Ling, Jing Bo Chuan and Feng Rui said.


    When the assistant was gone, and Jing Mo Chen had closed up the office, Jing Mo Ling and Jing Bo Chuan went to hug Mo Xi immediately.


    Mo Xi had guessed that Jing Mo Chen told the Jing, Lu and Yang family about her yesterday because of his reactions and the fact that ''Mo Xi'' wasn''t pregnant. Hence, she wasn''t surprised when she saw them.


    "Lady Boss¡­"


    "Sister Mo Xi¡­"


    "Xi¡­"


    Jing Mo Ling cried, and Jing Bo Chuan''s eyes were red. Feng Rui''s eyes were red as well.


    Mo Xi hugged them tightly and patted their backs, "It''s alright. Shh¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen was looking at Mo Xi the whole time, and his eyes were red and filled with tears.


    "Mo Ling, I am sorry to have messed up your engagement ceremony yesterday."


    Mo Xi felt awful for interrupting Jing Mo Ling and Lu Jin Xiao''s engagement ceremony. Hence, she wanted to apologize to her.


    "It is alright! What''s more important is that you are back! You coming back is the best engagement present for brother Xiao and me!" Jing Mo Ling said thankfully and dearly.


    Jing Mo Ling and Jing Bo Chuan talked with Mo Xi for a while more before they decided to leave the room because they knew that the two missed each other very much.


    Mo Xi made sure that Jing Mo Ling and Jing Bo Chuan looked proper and alright before letting them off.


    "Remember not to let anyone else know about it," Mo Xi reminded and laughed.


    "Mm¡­"


    Although Jing Mo Ling and Jing Bo Chuan were reluctant to leave, they still left to give Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi some alone time.


    After Jing Mo Ling and Jing Bo Chuan left, Jing Mo Chen pulled Mo Xi into his arms tightly.


    "You are late by a week¡­" Tears rolled down Jing Mo Chen''s face when he said those words.


    "I am sorry¡­" Mo Xi buried her face in his chest while she hugged him tightly and cried her heart out.


    During those three months, Mo Xi was scared.


    She was scared because she couldn''t see things.


    She was scared because she couldn''t feel anything.


    She was scared because she couldn''t walk properly.


    She was scared that he would do something foolish because of her.


    She was scared about what would happen if he was really alone.


    She was scared that she could never see, feel, or walk again.


    Mo Xi''s hand then reached out for Jing Mo Chen''s face and wiped away those tears, and he did the same to her.


    Mo Xi smiled, and Jing Mo Chen smiled too.


    They looked into each other''s eyes for a very long time while they were still in each other''s arms.


    "Come to the M & M Hotel tomorrow. Our babies missed you too!" Mo Xi said happily and warmly on the thought of Jing Mo Chen meeting their beloved children.


    "Mm¡­" Jing Mo Chen nodded and planted a kiss on her Mo Xi''s forehead, "They came earlier than expected."


    "Twins tend to come earlier than expected."


    "Have they been good children?"


    Mo Xi laughed, "They are only babies, so even if they are not good now, it is natural."


    "They have to be good children. If not, I will punish them because you risk your life to protect so many people."


    Mo Xi''s heart softened instantly.


    Mo Xi clung onto Jing Mo Chen as she lifted herself and wrapped her legs around Jing Mo Chen''s waist because, at that moment, she only wanted to hug this man tightly.


    Mo Xi didn''t want to leave any space between them.


    This man in front of her always put her in the first place.


    He waited for her without knowing if they would have an ending together.


    He accepted her without any hesitation, even when she was afraid.


    He protected her with his life when she was in danger.


    He was always there for her when she needed him.


    He doted on her with whatever that he knew.


    He loved her with his entire heart, and he still loves her without knowing when she would be back.


    Jing Mo Chen was slightly surprised when Mo Xi suddenly clung onto him like a koala bear. However, he was very happy to be able to hold her so tightly, so he wrapped his hands around her to prevent her from falling.


    "They have been very good¡­" Mo Xi rested her head on Jing Mo Chen''s shoulders.


    Mo Xi then lifted her head and looked at Jing Mo Chen, "They are very healthy as well, and you will fall in love with them the moment you see them because they are adorable."


    Jing Mo Chen pecked on Mo Xi''s lips and said, "I will love them no matter what happens because they are the result of our love for each other."


    Mo Xi smiled sweetly, and their foreheads against each other, "Mm."


    "I am sorry I couldn''t be by your side during your most important times," Jing Mo Chen said and planted a kiss on Mo Xi''s eyelids.


    "It''s alright. We have no choice."


    Mo Xi smiled and snuggled closer to Jing Mo Chen than she already was.


    "The most important thing is that we are together now," Mo Xi said.


    "Mm¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen''s then used one hand to hold onto Mo Xi''s head, and when he felt that something was wrong with Mo Xi''s head, his eyebrows scrunched up.


    "What happened to your head? Why are you wearing a wig?"


    Mo Xi sighed internally as she thought that Jing Mo Chen wouldn''t have noticed that she was wearing a wig.


    "Nothing. Don''t worry."


    Jing Mo Chen knew that Mo Xi was hiding something from him, but it wasn''t the right time to ask because he only wanted to hug and kiss this woman, who was in his arms.

 Chapter 266 - Who He Loves

    Jing Mo Chen''s face inched closer to Mo Xi''s, and he kissed her gently as though he was afraid that she would disappear.


    After some time, the kisses deepened, and he kissed her ferociously.


    Jing Mo Chen then sat on the sofa while Mo Xi was still clinging onto him.


    Jing Mo Chen''s hands roamed up and down her body while he tried to confirm her presence through his touch.


    However, gradually, perhaps due to not being able to see and touch each other for three months, Jing Mo Chen''s hands started to slip into her shirt.


    Jing Mo Chen wanted to feel Mo Xi''s body with his hands. He wanted to make sure that she was still alive, and he was in his arms now. The only way he could confirm it would be to feel her presence. Hence, his hands roamed her body.


    As it had been some time since Jing Mo Chen touched Mo Xi and because she just gave birth, her body was extremely sensitive.


    Jing Mo Chen''s hands briefly brushed from her stomach to her back, and before he even held onto her mount, his mere touched made her moaned.


    Mo Xi''s moan made Jing Mo Chen deepen the kisses even more, and his hand that was gliding near her breast trembled for a moment.


    After a moment of hesitation, Jing Mo Chen held onto her soft breast and squeezed it.


    Mo Xi moaned immediately, and at the exact moment, Mo Xi could feel that Jing Mo Chen''s little friend had awoken.


    Jing Mo Chen used all his self-control not to take Mo Xi and conveyed his emotions through his kisses.


    Jing Mo Chen didn''t want to eat her up now because, at this moment, he was only happy and relieved that she was back into his arms.


    It was also because Jing Mo Chen, Jing Mo Ling, and Jing Bo Chuan were ''supposed'' to be discussing matters regarding Heinrich and Jing Corporation with Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi was sure that if it weren''t for the fact that they were ''supposed'' to be discussing work matters, Jing Mo Chen would have eaten her up.


    After some time, Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi''s lips separated, and Jing Mo Chen interlocked his fingers with Mo Xi''s and brought her to his desk.


    Jing Mo Chen sat on his seat while Mo Xi sat on his laps while facing him.


    "Ru Hui Ya and Donovan look rather similar, so I believe that Ru Hui Ya could be Donovan''s sister. Zhou Dong''s granddaughter. Zhou Dong should have two sons. One is Shen Nan Kun, and the other should be no longer around. I believe my parents must have removed the other son while they were still alive, and that''s what caused Poker to be inactive for a long time."


    Mo Xi hypothesized from the information that they obtained as well as from guessing.


    "I noticed that too. As for Donovan, I think he came here not only because of what Zhou Dong wanted. He seemed to have come for another reason, especially from how angry he was when he looked at me."


    "I noticed that too. The way he looked at you seemed to be as though you took the person he loved away."


    "He did say that I took the life of the person he loves."


    "Did you kill anyone from Poker that could be his love one?"


    "We rarely killed anyone from Poker unless we didn''t have a choice. We brought the people from Poker back to the military to interrogate. However, most of them committed suicide just so that they could not tell us anything. I didn''t kill any woman from Poker in front of them."


    "Then who could be the one that he loves?"


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Mo Xi, and he recalled the way that Donovan looked at Mo Xi briefly.


    "You met him before, right?"


    Mo Xi looked at Jing Mo Chen questioningly before she answered, "Mm. I met him in Country Y at that time."


    Mo Xi actually felt that she had seen Donovan somewhere else, but she couldn''t recall when.


    "I thought you would know who he loves."


    "I only met him very briefly, so I don''t know who he loves. I guess we could only wait and see what he is up to."


    "Mm¡­"


    "There is something very important. Why did Shen Nan Kun take over Sapphire Corporation?"


    "That''s also what I want to know. I got my people to do a mass data analysis of his flight trips, and they have yet to come up with any answers yet. However, I believe we would be able to get something soon. If he took over Sapphire Corporation to find ways of saving someone else, then we should be able to know who it is for where and with who did he fly with."


    "I thought about that too, and I think there is one person that is very likely."


    "You mean Zhao Ai Yun?"


    "Yes. Shen Yu Rou looks rather similar to Brother Yang, and if we are not wrong, then Shen Yu Rou should be Brother Yang''s sister. Uncle Ji and Aunt Ji''s daughter."


    "Mm. This also explains why it would take a long time to get the answer because Zhao Ai Yun was supposed to be dead, and so if she were still alive, then Shen Nan Kun would have to use another identity to make her fly."


    "Hmmm¡­ We will know when the data analysis comes out. Alright. I have to go. If not, they would start to suspect us."


    Jing Mo Chen instinctively held onto Mo Xi''s waist tightly when she said that.


    Mo Xi chuckled, "I won''t run away, and we will see each other tomorrow."


    Jing Mo Chen refused to let go of Mo Xi and continued to hold onto Mo Xi''s waist tightly.


    Mo Xi leaned forward, and kissed Jing Mo Chen''s forehead, eyebrows, eyelids, nose, cheeks, and lips as though trying to soothe him and let him know that she would always be around.

 Chapter 267 - Seduce

    However, Jing Mo Chen continued to hold onto Mo Xi tightly. Not only that, but Jing Mo Chen''s little friend stood up again from her kisses.


    Perhaps it had been very long since he last had her, and so, he was easily aroused.


    Mo Xi then felt Jing Mo Chen''s little friend pressing against her, and her face went red while she tried to squirm away, "I am trying to soothe you, not seduce you!"


    "You seduced me."


    Jing Mo Chen tried to kiss Mo Xi again, but Mo Xi blocked his mouth with her hand.


    "If I stay any longer, our plans would be ruined."


    Jing Mo Chen kissed her palm and said, "How I wish we could just let the plans be ruined and have you right now¡­"


    Mo Xi chuckled and planted a kiss on Jing Mo Chen''s lips quickly before she hopped off him.


    "See you tomorrow!" Mo Xi went to the bathroom to check then she looked normal before she left the office.


    After Mo Xi left the office, Jing Mo Chen looked at his little friend, which was still standing, and laughed.


    Jing Mo Chen went to the bathroom and only came out after a long time.


    After Mo Xi left Jing Corporation, she went to Heinrich Corporation.


    Heinrich Corporation. Donovan''s office.


    "Princess Luana, what brings you here?" Donovan asked Mo Xi interestingly.


    Donovan''s heart raced the moment he saw Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi sat down on the sofa with two guards by her side as though she owned the place.


    "I am here because I am curious."


    "Oh? Curious about what?"


    "Curious about why you want to take over Jing Corporation so badly."


    Donovan didn''t know why, but when he looked at Mo Xi, his heart ached.


    That feeling wasn''t unusual.


    In fact, it was very normal.


    However, this feeling only came about when he thought about a specific person.


    Someone that caught his heart six years ago in Country Y and maybe even before¡­


    Donovan shook those feelings away and looked at Mo Xi before speaking, "Why are you curious? Or, should I ask what''s your purpose?"


    "My purpose? Hmmm¡­ It''s quite simple. I like the man from Jing Corporation. If you let me know why you want to take over Jing Corporation so badly, perhaps, I would join in this fight and help you get Jing Corporation. Your father did agree to offer me something interesting to make me join your fight. I feel that nothing is more interesting than that man."


    Donovan''s hands clenched into a tight fist, and Mo Xi immediately said, "Seems like you dislike CEO Jing. The mere mention of his name made you clench your fist."


    Donovan let go of his clenched fist and said, "Since you are honest with me, then I shall be honest with you too."


    Mo Xi smiled.


    "My father wants to take over Jing Corporation because Jing Corporation ruined the Zhou and Duan family in the past."


    "I am asking about you. Not your father."


    Donovan chuckled, "I am just helping my father to get back what was his and what he wants."


    Mo Xi''s smile dropped, "Since you can''t even be honest with me, then I believe there is no need for me to help you all in this fight."


    Mo Xi stood up to leave, and Donovan didn''t know why, but his heart ached again.


    Instinctively, Donovan grabbed onto Mo Xi''s hand.


    The moment Donovan''s hand touched Mo Xi''s hand, the guards started to attack Donovan.


    Donovan fought back immediately, but he didn''t fight back with his full strength because they weren''t fighting in a war.


    Mo Xi looked at Donovan fighting the guards for a while before getting the guards to stop.


    "Are you sure you are here to ask questions, or are you here to fight?"


    "Don''t you know that you cannot just touch a Princess without permission?" Mo Xi asked.


    Donovan then realized why the guards started to attack him as he had forgotten that it wasn''t appropriate to touch the royalties without permission.


    In actual fact, not just royalties, it wasn''t right to touch anyone without their consent. Hence, Donovan realized that he had done something wrong.


    "My apologies," Donovan said.


    Mo Xi nodded her head and asked, "So, why did you grab me just now?"


    When Donovan heard Mo Xi''s question, he too was dumbfounded because he didn''t know why he did that.


    The only thing on his mind was that he doesn''t want Mo Xi to leave.


    Seeing that Donovan was not going to answer, Mo Xi spoke again, "If you are not going to tell me the truth, then I will take my leave."


    Mo Xi turned around again to leave, and this time around, Donovan spoke.


    "Because he took someone precious from me."


    Mo Xi turned back to look at Donovan, and she could see the pain in his eyes.


    Mo Xi was shocked by Donovan''s words, "Who did he take away from you?"


    "Someone I love."


    "From what I heard, CEO Jing wouldn''t kill people randomly."


    Donovan laughed, but his laughter seemed lonelier than a cry.


    "I met her first. However, she still chose him. Not only that but after they got married, he couldn''t even protect her. Now that she is dead, it is all the more the reason why I want to take everything away from him."


    Mo Xi''s eyes widened, "You mean CEO Jing''s wife, Mo Xi?"


    "Mm."


    "Isn''t CEO Jing''s wife still alive? She appeared in the banquet yesterday."


    Donovan laughed, "My sister likes him as well, and she wants to get him. Hence, that wife is an impostor. That woman is someone my sister found and got her to undergo surgery to look like his wife. Her main purpose is to get closer to him."


    "Wouldn''t your sister be worried that that woman would fall for CEO Jing?"


    The more Donovan spoke with Mo Xi, the more he didn''t understand why he was able to tell a stranger all these things.

 Chapter 268 - I Love You

    "That woman loves him."


    "Huh? Why did she get someone that loves CEO Jing to pretend to be his wife? Isn''t she worried that that woman would get CEO Jing''s heart or his body?"


    Mo Xi pretended to be confused and surprised.


    Donovan chuckled, "My sister is more heartless than me. Her love for that man is so scary that there is no way she would allow any woman to get close to him."


    "Didn''t you say that your sister arranged that woman to get close to him?"


    "That''s because she got that woman under control. That woman that she got would never be a threat to her. Any other woman that could potentially be a threat to her would be removed. Other women like¡­" Donovan''s eyes were filled with pain when his words reached here.


    Mo Xi could see that the person Donovan loved, was her. However, she couldn''t understand why he would love her. They only met briefly six years ago, and they were on opposing sides. Hence, there was no reason why he would fall for her.


    Mo Xi had a feeling that she had definitely seen Donovan before that incident six years ago, but she still couldn''t remember when he saw him. She felt that Donovan could have fallen for her before that incident. However, because she didn''t pay much attention to Donovan six years ago, she couldn''t see if Donovan knew her before that.


    "Like his wife, would all be removed by my sister. There is no way that she would let that woman have any chance of getting that man. She got that woman to pretend to be crazy, and that way, people would start to dislike that woman. However, that woman thought that by pretending to be sick, she could get that man''s love and care. As for the body¡­ When my sister sent that woman for surgery, she had people secretly removed her womb already. There is no way that that woman could get pregnant and use that as an excuse to stay with that man."


    Mo Xi was stunned by how ruthless Ru Hui Ya was, but she remained normal on the surface.


    "It seems like I have a very unfair trade. Your sister likes CEO Jing and so do I. If I get in your sister''s way, wouldn''t you and your sister remove me?"


    "I have no interest in helping my sister get that man because he stole the most important person in my life, and he caused her death!"


    Mo Xi laughed coldly, "Wasn''t you guys the one that caused her death? If your sister could prepare that woman to imitate Mo Xi, then I am sure that you guys were the one that killed his wife."


    Donovan was slightly shocked by Mo Xi''s words and her bluntness.


    Donovan laughed, "If he hadn''t stolen her from me, then she wouldn''t have been involved!"


    Mo Xi laughed coldly again, "What you are saying is as though saying that someone should be blamed for not stopping their family from going out of the house after an accident took place."


    Donovan kept quiet, and his heart ached once again when he heard Mo Xi''s cold reply.


    "Princess Luana, so, have you decided whether you want to join in this fight?"


    Mo Xi kept quiet for a moment before speaking, "Give me some time to think about it. After all, my life is on the line. I don''t know when your sister might just take my life."


    "Sure."


    Mo Xi turned around to leave. However, Donovan stopped her once again.


    "Why are you interested in that man?" Donovan''s voice was filled with a tinge of pain, curiosity, and defeat.


    "He makes my heart beat faster."


    "Wouldn''t your heart beat faster naturally when you see someone that is good-looking?"


    "My heart doesn''t beat faster when I see you."


    Mo Xi was being honest since she had seen many handsome men, and Donovan was one of them.


    "Is that the only reason why?"


    "He is very capable and handsome. Most importantly, he is kind."


    The word ''kind'' stabbed into Donovan''s heart.


    Mo Xi then left Heinrich Corporation, and Donovan''s heart felt empty the moment Mo Xi left.


    Donovan sat at his desk and then realized that tears had rolled down his face unknowingly.


    Donovan''s hand reached out to touch the tears, and he laughed.


    "Do I miss you that much that just any woman could make me think of you?"


    "You would say the same thing as Princess Luana if I asked you why you chose him, right?"


    "I wish I could be kind as well. However, I can''t. The moment that I was born into the family and the fact that my parents protected me when we were in danger, I had to swear my life to taking revenge for them."


    "What Princess Luana said was right. I am the one that caused your death!"


    Donovan''s hand gripped into a fist while he slammed it to the table.


    "But I didn''t want that to happen!"


    "I never wanted you to be in danger¡­"


    "I wanted to save you, but my grandfather locked me up that night¡­"


    "Would you hate me?"


    "Even if you hate me, I still love you."


    "Do you know that we actually met before that accident six years ago?"


    Donovan smiled a little when he thought back on their past. He then took out a sandwich and a bottle of juice from the mini-fridge below his desk.


    "You probably don''t remember me, right?"


    "When you saw me again six years ago, your eyes told me that I was a stranger to you¡­"


    Another drop of tear rolled down Donovan''s face when he said that sentence.


    "I think I know the reason why you saw me as a stranger¡­"


    "After all, who would think that the poor and weak boy in the past would turn into a monster¡­"


    "When I was still very young, grandfather left me alone just so that I would experience how cruel this world is."

 Chapter 269 - Sandwich

    "I started work when I was seven. I had to sell flowers, deliver milk and newspaper, and everything."


    "I slept on the streets because I didn''t have enough money to rent a place."


    "My grandfather wanted me to grow up to be merciless. That''s why he did all those things."


    "You wouldn''t know that you are the only thing that I looked forward to every day when I delivered the milk and newspaper¡­"


    "Every morning, I would look up to your room and see what you are doing."


    "You were very young then as well, but you seemed to have poor health."


    "I had seen you fainting a few times, but I couldn''t do anything to help you."


    "I could only wait outside the house and watch from a distance until you wake up."


    "You didn''t know about my existence until six years later."


    "One day, when I was already sixteen, you were reading your book near the window, and I fainted outside your house due to malnutrition."


    "You loved to spend your time reading, so you were very knowledgeable."


    "You knew why I fainted, but you were only ten years old, and you were still too young and small to be able to send me to the hospital."


    "So, you called your neighbor to send me to the hospital because your father wasn''t around that day."


    "Ever since that day, every morning, when I deliver the milk and newspaper to your house, there would be a sandwich and a bottle of juice for me."


    "You probably wouldn''t know that just that alone lighted up my world, and you became my only hope and light in life."


    "Sandwiches and juice became my favorite food, and it is now a habit of mine to have them every morning."


    Donovan smiled sweetly while he thought about the sandwiches and juices that Mo Xi had given him.


    "At that time, I thought that if I had a better family, then I would definitely take care of you and repay you for whatever that you had done for me."


    "I didn''t even realize that I had already fallen for you gradually over the years¡­"


    "After that, I was brought back by my grandfather, and he told me why he did all those things to me."


    "I had a better family, but our distance only grew¡­"


    "I had to take revenge for my parents, and I had to accomplish my grandparents'' wishes."


    "I went back to look for you. However, just like me, you disappeared at the same time that I was brought back to my family."


    "I couldn''t find you, no matter how hard I tried."


    "I thought that I had completely lost you until I saw you again six years ago."


    "I was excited when I saw you, and I was stunned when I saw you again because you grew to be someone beautiful and full of charms."


    "Even though you changed a lot as I did, I could still recognize you at first sight¡­"


    "You are still so kind and courageous like when you were young."


    "Although I didn''t expect that you would be fighting against us, I thought that it was only natural."


    "When I saw that you were able to fight so well, the first thing in my mind was that you could finally protect yourself¡­"


    "However, when I realized once again that we are on opposing sides, my heart fell again."


    "Later on, you went to Country X, and you saved him."


    "After that day, you disappeared, and I couldn''t find you again even though you left a few traces wherever you went¡­"


    "Then suddenly, you appeared in Country X, and you met him once again."


    "You have no idea how I felt when I heard that the two of you got married¡­"


    "What''s worse was when I heard that you were our next target."


    "I was frightened."


    "I didn''t dare to tell anyone of them that I had seen you before because I couldn''t bear the thought of you getting hurt."


    "It was until the day of the explosion that my grandfather realized that I love you because I wanted to go save you."


    "My grandfather didn''t know that I love you for a very long time. He just thought that amidst our plans, I fell in love with you by accident."


    "My determination to stop the plans angered my grandfather, and he got his people to punish me before locking me up¡­"


    "You have no idea how I felt when I was locked up¡­"


    "I felt so hopeless¡­"


    "When grandfather came back and said that the plan was a success, I felt as though I lost my world¡­"


    "That day, when I saw Princess Luana, I thought she was you¡­"


    "But that''s not possible¡­"


    "Because you are no longer around¡­"


    "You know¡­ I really wish that Princess Luana is you¡­ Because that way, I can continue to love you, and we could be together¡­"


    "Moreover, Princess Luana is someone that my grandfather wants to pull over to our side. So, if she is you, then you would always be safe by my side¡­"


    "However, that''s not possible because my grandfather already said that the plan was a success¡­"


    "I wish we could turn back time, and I could remain as the boy who would watch you from afar¡­"


    "If I had a choice, or a chance to choose my life again, I would choose to stay by your side and never leave you."


    "Even if it means for me to give up everything¡­"


    "My grandfather told me that you could be the children of Sapphire and Luke, and they were the ones that ruined my parents'' plans¡­"


    "My parents died because of that as well¡­"


    "I should hate you as much as my grandfather, but I can''t bring myself to¡­"


    "If you really are Sapphire and Luke''s children, then I guess we are even¡­"


    "My grandfather and uncle had already killed them¡­"


    "That''s why¡­ That''s why you became an orphan¡­"

 Chapter 270 - Spell

    "I don''t care if your parents really killed my parents¡­"


    "All that I ever cared about has always been only you¡­"


    "Since we are even, then I can continue to love you, right?"


    "Once everything is over, I will go find you¡­"


    "Wait for me¡­"


    Donovan continued to speak to himself while he sat on his chair with his eyes closed.


    Donovan reminisced the time from when he was in the orphanage to him getting adopted. Then, being abandoned on the streets to him starting to work, and to him meeting Mo Xi in Country Y.


    Donovan then recalled the time when he went to deliver the milk and newspaper diligently just so that he could see Mo Xi every day.


    Donovan''s heart tightened when the memories reached six years ago, and tears streamed down his face when the memories came to when the explosion took place.


    Donovan opened his eyes, and it was filled with pain.


    Donovan didn''t bother to wipe away the tears on his face because every time he recalled those times, he would end up in tears.


    Donovan closed his eyes once again, and this time around, he decided to let his memories stay within those times when he could see Mo Xi every day. The corners of his lips lifted gradually.


    The moment Mo Xi left Heinrich Corporation, her face started to turn pale.


    Mo Xi quickly got into the car and breathed to calm her racing heart.


    The person that Donovan loved was her!


    Suddenly, memories of the times when she was young flooded into her mind, and the image of the delivery boy that had fainted came into her mind.


    Mo Xi''s eyes went wide, and she looked up at Heinrich Corporation''s building instinctively.


    "It''s him!"


    Mo Xi then quickly returned to the hotel as she needed to talk with Valerie and the others to confirm her guessing.


    Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Gu Ran Yi was doing her work when Alexander suddenly came in.


    "Why do you look so tired?"


    Alexander has been working for days and nights on the collaboration between E''s Corporation and Heinrich Corporation, together with Yan Chu and the others. Hence, he hadn''t been able to sleep or have a decent sleep for a while.


    Alexander''s head was starting to hurt from exhaustion, but he only wanted to look at Gu Ran Yi. That was why he decided to come to find her at Blue Diamond Entertainment while he was taking a short rest.


    "I have been working on the matters regarding E''s Corporation and Heinrich Corporation."


    Gu Ran Yi looked at Alexander''s tired face and couldn''t help but feel that her heart squeezed.


    "How did it go?"


    "Everything is going well. Especially because now Eve is back, we can confirm the things that we are going to do."


    Alexander''s fingers rubbed his temples because it was starting to hurt a lot.


    Gu Ran Yi noticed it and walked over to the sofa before she asked Alexander to come over.


    "Lie down on the sofa."


    Alexander looked at Gu Ran Yi with a puzzled expression, but he still followed what she said.


    "Close your eyes."


    Alexander looked at Gu Ran Yi questioningly.


    Gu Ran Yi felt a little embarrassed from Alexander''s stare, so she covered his eyes with her hand.


    Gu Ran Yi placed her fingers on Alexander''s temple and massaged it gently.


    The moment that Gu Ran Yi''s fingers touched Alexander''s head, Alexander froze up, and he opened his eyes immediately.


    Alexander''s eyes met Gu Ran Yi''s, and they looked into each other''s eyes for a long.


    Gu Ran Yi felt even more shy from Alexander''s stare, so she turned her face away while her fingers continued to massage his temples.


    Alexander felt an overwhelming emotion filling his heart when Gu Ran Yi massaged his temples.


    Alexander''s hand reached out to hold onto Gu Ran Yi''s hand, and he gripped it tightly before he sat up on the sofa.


    Gu Ran Yi was slightly surprised when Alexander grabbed her hand, and she wanted to pull her hand out of his grip instinctively. However, his grip on her hand was so tight and warm that she didn''t want to leave.


    Before Gu Ran Yi could ask Alexander what he was doing, he pulled her into his arms, and she landed on his laps.


    Alexander''s face moved closer towards Gu Ran Yi''s, and he captured her lips immediately.


    Alexander''s used one hand to hold Gu Ran Yi close to him while he used his other hand to hold onto her nape to angle her lips close to him.


    Gu Ran Yi''s eyes went wide open when she felt Alexander''s lips on hers, and she instinctively started to struggle. However, she gradually stopped fighting back because his kisses told her that he really loves her.


    Seeing that Gu Ran Yi didn''t struggle anymore, Alexander was thrilled, and he kissed her even deeper.


    Alexander''s lips then left Gu Ran Yi''s lips when he noticed that Gu Ran Yi''s eyes were still opened, "Close your eyes."


    As though Alexander cast a spell on her, Gu Ran Yi closed her eyes slowly and kissed him back.


    Gu Ran Yi had fallen for Alexander a long time ago, but she was afraid. Perhaps it was because she didn''t know what it was like to love someone and be loved, and she was fearful of stepping into something unknown. Hence, she didn''t know how to face Alexander, and neither does she know what she was feeling.


    However, at this moment, Gu Ran Yi seemed to understand everything finally.


    She loves this man.


    This man, who came into her world all of a sudden and without warning.


    This man, who came all the way from Country Y, and left his work behind, just so that he could see her every day.


    This man, who cared for her in every way that he knew, and he could.


    This man, who was always patient with her.


    This man, who captured her heart.

 Chapter 271 - Girlfriend

    After a short while, Alexander''s lips left hers again.


    "Will you be my girlfriend?"


    Alexander leaned his forehead against Gu Ran Yi''s while he asked her to confirm their feelings for each other, and their relationship with one another.


    Gu Ran Yi''s face went a little red, but she nodded her head, "Yes."


    Alexander smiled happily, and his eyes became a thin line because of the huge smile on his face.


    Gu Ran Yi smiled as well when she saw his happy face.


    Alexander''s face moved close to Gu Ran Yi''s once again, and he kissed her deeply.


    The kiss was filled with happiness, love, thankfulness, and excitement.


    However, Alexander had to stop the kiss once again because Gu Ran Yi couldn''t breathe and had started to hit on his chest gently.


    The moment Alexander''s lips left hers, Gu Ran Yi started to breathe deeply.


    "We need some more practice to teach you how to breathe properly," Alexander smiled happily like a dummy once again.


    Alexander was pleased because the fact that Gu Ran Yi couldn''t breathe properly when they were kissing, it meant that she had no experience in such areas. Alexander was happy that he is her first man in her life.


    Alexander kissed Gu Ran Yi once again, but this time around, it was gentle and slow. It was as though Alexander was trying to teach Gu Ran Yi how to kiss and how to breathe properly.


    A long while later.


    Gu Ran Yi moved away from Alexander''s laps, but he wanted to keep her close to him, so she sat beside him on the sofa while their hands were still holding.


    "Eve would be very happy if she hears that we are together now¡­" Alexander said happily while he tightened his grip on Gu Ran Yi''s hand as though he was afraid that she would back out at the moment.


    "Mm. She was always concerned about us, so she would be thrilled when she hears this."


    Gu Ran Yi then asked, "When would she come back to Blue Diamond Entertainment? The others have been very concerned about her, especially Phoenix and the others."


    Members of the Phoenix, Su An An, Chen Chu Yao, and the others had been asking about Mo Xi ever since she disappeared.


    Although Lu Jin Sheng, Tang Ning Xu, and Gu Ran Yi had been comforting them and saying that Mo Xi was away for a business trip, they were still worried about Mo Xi.


    "She wouldn''t be coming back for a while, but she would still be looking out for matters regarding Blue Diamond Entertainment. It is very hard for her to come back now because she came back with another identity."


    "That''s true¡­ I hope she doesn''t get too worried about us. Especially regarding Xia Xing Ze and Hu Dan Dan."


    That time before Mo Xi left, she had yet to speak with Xia Xing Ze and Hu Dan Dan. Hence, Xia Xing Ze and Hu Dan Dan''s relationship got worse because the two misunderstood one another.


    "No matter what happens, she would always be worried about the people around her. I am sure she would do something about the two very soon."


    "Mm. I have to get back to work," Gu Ran Yi got up as she wanted to return to her desk.


    Alexander pulled Gu Ran Yi back, and she landed on his laps once again.


    Alexander rested his forehead on Gu Ran Yi''s shoulders, "Stay with me for a little while more."


    Alexander''s voice sounded a little weak and tired.


    "Do you want to go and rest in the room?"


    All directors in Blue Diamond Entertainment have a bedroom in their office, while other workers have a few lounges for them to rest in.


    "No. I want to stay with you. It is not every day that I get to hold you like this."


    Alexander''s arms went around Gu Ran Yi''s waist while he pulled her close to him.


    Gu Ran Yi''s heart softened when she heard his words.


    Gu Ran Yi lifted her hand and patted Alexander''s head in a calming manner.


    Surprisingly, Alexander fell asleep almost instantly while he rested his head on Gu Ran Yi''s shoulders.


    Gu Ran Yi could tell that Alexander was exhausted, and she couldn''t bear to wake him up, so she stayed still in that position and waited till Alexander woke up.


    Although Gu Ran Yi became a little sleepy in that position because she was also tired, she didn''t fall asleep because she was afraid that she would wake Alexander up.


    Just like Alexander and the others working hard in E''s Corporation while Mo Xi was away, Gu Ran Yi had been working hard in Blue Diamond Entertainment as well. Hence, she was also a little exhausted.


    Thirty minutes later.


    Alexander woke up, and to his own surprise, he had fallen asleep, and Gu Ran Yi didn''t wake him up.


    Alexander looked at Gu Ran Yi and asked, "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "You looked very tired, so I decided just to let you sleep."


    Alexander looked at his watch to see how long he had been asleep for, "Are you alright? You have been in this position for thirty minutes."


    "I guess so?" Gu Ran Yi answered and tried to stand up.


    However, before Gu Ran Yi could even stand up properly, her body started to fall to the floor.


    Gu Ran Yi''s leg was extremely numb, and she couldn''t stand straight.


    Alexander caught Gu Ran Yi in his arms immediately, and her face turned a little red from embarrassment.


    "Sorry¡­" Alexander apologized and carried Gu Ran Yi in his arms.


    "Thank you."


    Alexander then carried Gu Ran Yi to her bedroom and placed her on the bed gently.


    "You must be very tired to have stayed still for so long, take a nap for a while."


    Gu Ran Yi was indeed tired, so she was already thinking of going to the room to rest after Alexander woke up.


    "Ok¡­"


    Alexander then tucked Gu Ran Yi into the bed and planted a kiss on her forehead.

 Chapter 272 - Milk Brother

    At night, Jing Mansion.


    "Bo Chuan, Mo Ling, we heard that Princess Luana went to Jing Corporation today. Is she really Little Xi?" Yang Shu Ling asked anxiously.


    "Yes."


    Yang Shu Ling''s eyes went red once again, but she sighed a breath of relief knowing that Mo Xi was still alive.


    "How is she?"


    "Sister Mo Xi looks great, and she is doing very well now. We will be going to M & M Hotel tomorrow to see Little Ying and our dear niece and nephew!"


    Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling were excited upon hearing that Mo Xi was alright and that Yang Zhen Ying and Mo Xi''s children were all well.


    "That''s great. Can you ask them tomorrow, when they would be coming back?"


    "Mm! I know!"


    M & M Hotel.


    Valerie and Xue Yue sat at the coffee table in Mo Xi''s bedroom.


    "Was Donovan in Poker ever since he was born?" Mo Xi asked them without hesitation.


    Valerie and Xue Yue looked at one another with a look of confusion before they answered, "No."


    "When¡­ When did he join Poker?"


    "He joined when he was about seventeen years old."


    "Where was he before that?"


    "He was always in Country Y, and he grew up in a very tough environment."


    "Zhou Dong dumbed him in the orphanage when he was a baby because he wanted Donovan to be strong and ruthless. Another family then adopted Donovan, but Zhou Dong arranged for the family to discard him on the streets when he was seven. Donovan returned to the orphanage but was soon kicked out again. After that, Donovan started to work different jobs and slept on the street, just so that he could survive. He delivered milk, newspapers, and he also worked as a waiter and bartender. When he was about seventeen years old, Zhou Dong went to fetch him back, and he joined us since then."


    "Surprisingly, despite his incredible skills in fighting and shooting, he never shot. When he first came to Poker, whenever we thought that he would shoot at those people, he would hesitate for a moment and asked the others to do it. Zhou Dong was furious at first, so he forced Donovan to shoot. If Donovan didn''t shoot, he would punish him and lock him up for days without food. Gradually, Donovan''s heart became colder and he started to shoot when necessary. By necessary, it was only when his grandfather forced him to. However, he never gave the fatal shot."


    Valerie and Xue Yue''s heart hurt a little when they talked about Donovan because, unlike them, Donovan couldn''t even leave Poker even if he wanted to. Donovan was born into that family, and he had the responsibility of protecting his family.


    Moreover, when Donovan first joined them, he was still a rather bright person. Hence when they thought about how Donovan gradually became gloomy and the things that he had gone through, Valerie and Xue Yue felt a little hurt.


    Mo Xi''s heart stopped beating for a moment, and her face went pale.


    Memories of the past flooded her mind.


    The young Mo Xi sat near the window every day as she read her books while she waited for the young Donovan to come.


    When Mo Xi saw Donovan, she smiled brightly and said, "Milk brother, remember to eat the sandwich!"


    Donovan looked up and smiled happily, "Thank you, my little star."


    "Milk brother, you have to drink more juice. If not, you will get sick easily."


    "My little star, why do you treat me so nicely?"


    "Because you are my only friend, and you are a good person."


    "How do you know that I am a good person?"


    "I can see it in your eyes."


    "My little star is so kind¡­"


    "Milk brother, when I recover, we can play outside together."


    "Mm. I will wait for my little star to recover."


    The ten years old Mo Xi still had a little bit of childishness in her as she was only starting to recover from her sickness.


    Donovan was the only one that Mo Xi could see every day, and he always smiled when he saw her. Mo Xi could see from Donovan''s eyes that he was someone good and that he genuinely liked her. That was why she was always happy to see him.


    As Mo Xi was still young then, she didn''t know that what she saw in Donovan''s eyes wasn''t just a friend liking another friend. Donovan loved her, but she didn''t know, and she purely saw him as a very good friend.


    Mo Xi never thought that Donovan would be the ''milk brother'' that accompanied her when she was young because Donovan disappeared one year after they started talking. Later on, she heard from her neighbor that the delivery boy had died.


    When Mo Xi first heard that Donovan had died, she was down for some time because he was her only friend at that time.


    After Mo Xi listened to what Valerie and Xue Yue said, her heart sank.


    What exactly did Donovan go through all these years for him to change so much?


    How could Zhou Dong treat Donovan in such ways?


    Donovan never harmed Mo Xi nor her family. She could see that Donovan wouldn''t and didn''t hurt anyone important to her, even Jing Mo Chen.


    Although Donovan wasn''t the same person as before, Mo Xi''s heart still hurt a little knowing that he had a hard time all these times because he never truly wanted to hurt anyone.


    Next day. M & M Hotel.


    Jing Mo Chen, Jing Mo Ling, Jing Bo Chuan, and Feng Rui came to Mo Xi''s hotel room, and the sight was magnificent because there were many guards around the area.


    The guards guarded the hotel from outside the hotel to all the way inside Mo Xi''s room.


    Valerie opened the door for Jing Mo Chen and the others as Mo Xi was busy preparing a meal for them.


    Although Xue Yue, Valerie, and Yang Zhen Ying stopped Mo Xi from cooking, Mo Xi insisted on preparing a meal.

 Chapter 273 - Daddy

    Valerie, Xue Yue, and Yang Zhen Ying couldn''t argue with Mo Xi, so they could only let her do it. However, they stayed by her side and kept watching her while she was cooking in case she needed help or was feeling unwell.


    Valerie and Xue Yue bowed when they saw Jing Mo Chen, Jing Mo Ling, and Jing Bo Chuan as a way of showing respect.


    On the other hand, Yang Zhen Ying hadn''t even noticed that the three people had come because she was too engrossed in looking after Mo Xi.


    However, when Jing Mo Chen and the others saw Yang Zhen Ying, they immediately went to hug her.


    "Little Ying!" Jing Mo Ling cried when she saw Yang Zhen Ying.


    "Sister?" Yang Zhen Ying was stunned when someone hugged her.


    When Yang Zhen Ying heard the familiar voice, she knew that Jing Mo Ling, Jing Bo Chuan, and Jing Mo Chen had arrived.


    "Mm! How have you been?" Jing Mo Ling turned Yang Zhen Ying around as she looked at her trying to see if she was injured.


    "I am alright. Sister don''t have to be worried," Yang Zhen Ying comforted.


    Jing Mo Ling, Jing Bo Chuan, and Jing Mo Chen got Yang Zhen Ying to sit down while they talked to her and asked about how she was doing.


    However, throughout the talk, Yang Zhen Ying''s mind wasn''t with them but with Mo Xi.


    Yang Zhen Ying''s eyes kept turning to look at Mo Xi, and Jing Mo Chen noticed it.


    Not only did Jing Mo Chen noticed it, but Jing Mo Ling and Jing Bo Chuan noticed it too.


    "What''s wrong?" Jing Mo Chen asked Yang Zhen Ying.


    Yang Zhen Ying was about to say that she was worried about Mo Xi when she recalled that Mo Xi had told her not to tell the others about her condition.


    Yang Zhen Ying''s mouth opened and closed again, and she shook her head, "Nothing."


    Jing Mo Ling, Jing Bo Chuan, and Feng Rui had also realized that Yang Zhen Ying seemed to have changed a lot.


    In the past, she was shy and timid. However, now, she seemed to have changed to become more outgoing and relaxed.


    The way that she talked was no longer like in the past, and she was also comfortable when they hugged her.


    Not only that, but her eyes looked very determine and clear unlike before.


    Jing Mo Chen then went to the kitchen to find Mo Xi as he smelled the scent of the food coming from the kitchen.


    Jing Mo Chen walked towards Mo Xi and hugged her from behind while she was cooking.


    A very familiar scene, but their positions had changed.


    "How am I supposed to cook if you keep hugging me so tightly?" Mo Xi asked with a soft chuckle.


    "Then, don''t cook," Jing Mo Chen answered and planted a kiss on Mo Xi''s neck.


    "If you keep doing that, our food is going to get burnt," Mo Xi said with a laugh as she felt ticklish.


    Jing Mo Chen then planted another kiss on Mo Xi''s cheek before he let go of her and took the spatula instead.


    Mo Xi chuckled and retook the spatula from him, "Don''t you want to look at our babies?"


    Upon the mention of their babies, Jing Mo Chen''s expression became even more gentle than before.


    Their babies. Their babies signify their love for each other.


    That was why he gave them the names, which were a combination of their two names.


    It wasn''t that the babies weren''t important to Jing Mo Chen that he didn''t ask for them the moment he stepped in, but it was more of he wanted to see them with Mo Xi.


    Jing Mo Chen was thinking of waiting till after Mo Xi was done cooking before he went to find them together with her because he wanted to see them with her.


    "Aren''t we going to look at them together?" Jing Mo Chen asked as he snuggled behind Mo Xi again while taking in her scent.


    "I will give you guys some alone time. After all, they hadn''t seen you before," Mo Xi laughed.


    "What if I don''t know how to carry them?"


    "You will know how to carry them when you see them."


    "Alright..." Jing Mo Chen kissed Mo Xi''s lips once more before he left to find their babies.


    Jing Mo Chen was worried and excited at the same time because he did miss out on the last three months of Mo Xi''s pregnancy and almost one month since their birth.


    Jing Mo Chen left the kitchen and went to the master bedroom.


    The moment Jing Mo Chen saw the two babies in their cradles, his heart melted.


    The babies were beautiful and adorable, and they were sleeping peacefully, like two little angels.


    Jing Mo Chen wanted to touch them, but he was afraid that he would wake them up. Hence, he moved forward quietly while trying to get a close-up view of them.


    "I am your father. Jing Mo Chen, nice to meet you two," Jing Mo Chen whispered while he tried to reach out to them very gently and carefully.


    The babies stirred a little in their sleep, and their eyes opened gently and slowly.


    Jing Mo Xing opened her eyes first and looked at Jing Mo Chen directly. Then Jing Chen Xi did the same as well.


    Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi then reached out their hands as they tried to touch Jing Mo Chen''s fingers, which were very close to them.


    Jing Mo Chen noticed it, and his hand moved closer to them, and the two touched his fingers.


    An overwhelming emotion filled Jing Mo Chen''s heart when the babies touched his fingers.


    "Did you all know that your daddy is here?" Jing Mo Chen''s fingers gently touched their faces.


    The babies closed their eyes gently the moment his fingers touched them and opened up again to look at Jing Mo Chen shortly.

 Chapter 274 - Peeping

    Just when Jing Mo Chen wanted to carry them up, Jing Mo Ling and Jing Bo Chuan came in.


    "Second Brother, how could you not tell us that you were going to look at the babies? Sister Mo Xi said that you came to look at the babies," Jing Mo Ling pouted as she wanted to look at the babies for a long time!


    "You are little Xing, and you are little Xi. Nice to meet you two. I am your cousin!" Jing Bo Chuan said while he looked at two babies full of excitement.


    "Hi! Little Xi. Little Xing. I am your aunt!" Jing Mo Ling exclaimed.


    The two then each chose one baby and carried them gently.


    Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing fell asleep again in their arms.


    Jing Mo Chen''s face was a little gloomy as he hadn''t had the chance of carrying the two babies.


    Jing Bo Chuan and Jing Mo Ling were still very excited and very amused by the babies that they couldn''t bear to put down the babies.


    After some time, Mo Xi came in to call them to eat.


    The moment Mo Xi stepped into the room, Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi started to cry.


    Mo Xi laughed because she knew that the babies were hungry and were waiting for her to come in before they cried.


    On the other hand, Jing Bo Chuan and Jing Mo Ling were shocked when the babies started to cry all of a sudden.


    "You guys go eat first. They are hungry too, so I will have to feed them."


    "Can I feed them?" Jing Mo Ling asked.


    "Me too!" Jing Bo Chuan added.


    "Sure," Mo Xi answered and went out to take the milk bottles.


    She warmed up the milk before bringing the bottles to Jing Mo Ling and Jing Bo Chuan.


    Jing Mo Ling and Jing Bo Chuan had no problem feeding the two babies, and Mo Xi was slightly surprised by that.


    However, as usual, the babies would only drink a little if the Mo Xi wasn''t the one feeding them or if they didn''t drink directly from Mo Xi''s breast.


    "Do they only drink so little milk every time?" Jing Mo Ling asked with slight concern.


    "They just prefer if I was the one feeding them."


    "Ooh..."


    Mo Xi carried Jing Mo Xing in her arms and took the milk bottle from Jing Mo Ling and placed it near Jing Mo Xing''s mouth.


    Jing Mo Xing squirmed a little while in Mo Xi''s arms, and she refused to drink.


    Mo Xi''s face went a little red because she knew why Jing Mo Xing wasn''t drinking.


    Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi had a habit of squirming within Mo Xi''s arms to test if there was milk in Mo Xi''s breast. And, if they felt or smelt that there was milk in Mo Xi''s breast, they would not drink it from the bottle.


    Sometimes, Mo Xi would pump some milk because she had to go out or there was too much milk. When that happens, the babies wouldn''t be able to drink from her breast, and they would then drink from the bottles.


    "Xi, do you feed the two of them at once?" Jing Bo Chuan asked.


    "Most of the time, yes."


    "How did you do that?"


    Mo Xi coughed awkwardly, "They drink from my breast, so I will just have to hold each of them on each side, and they would drink at the same time."


    "Why isn''t Little Xing drinking the milk?" Jing Mo Ling asked.


    Mo Xi''s face went red again, "Because she wants to drink it from my breast."


    In order to make herself less embarrassed, Mo Xi quickly got them out of the room, "You guys go have your meal first. I would join you all when I am done feeding them."


    "Ok."


    Jing Bo Chuan and Jing Mo Ling answered.


    Jing Bo Chuan brought Jing Chen Xi to Jing Mo Chen and left the room with Jing Mo Ling.


    However, Jing Mo Chen didn''t.


    "I have yet to carry them..."


    Mo Xi laughed out when she looked at the sulking Jing Mo Chen.


    "Why not, you help me to hold one of them while I feed them?"


    Jing Mo Chen nodded his head and waited for Mo Xi to teach him what to do.


    Mo Xi went to lock the door and sat on the bed and taught Jing Mo Chen how to hold Jing Chen Xi.


    The moment Jing Mo Chen carried Jing Chen Xi in his arms, his heart felt very warm, and he looked at Mo Xi, Jing Mo Xing, and Jing Chen Xi dearly.


    Jing Mo Chen gently touched Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi''s face before he held onto Mo Xi''s face.


    Both Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi felt an incredible feeling filling their hearts when they carried their children.


    "Thank you," Jing Mo Chen then kissed Mo Xi dearly for a short while.


    After they kissed, Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi then leaned their forehead against each other, and they smiled happily.


    "Mr. Jing, thank you for giving me another family."


    "Mrs. Jing, thank you for completing my life."


    Jing Mo Chen then pecked on Mo Xi''s lips once more.


    Surprisingly, the two children were very quiet when Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi were kissing and talking. However, they started to stir the moment Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi looked at them. It was as though the two children were trying to hide the fact that they were peeping on their parents while they were being intimate with each other.


    Mo Xi then unbuttoned her top with her free hand swiftly.


    As Mo Xi had to breastfeed the two babies, she had changed her bras to the front hook type. Hence, she easily undid her bra and brought Jing Mo Xing''s mouth close to her breast.


    When Jing Mo Xing was near, she naturally opened her mouth and sucked.

 Chapter 275 - Wait!

    Mo Xi then called out to Jing Mo Chen, to ask him to bring Jing Chen Xi over. However, to Mo Xi''s surprise, Jing Mo Chen stood still and didn''t answer her.


    Jing Mo Chen''s eyes were looking at her the first moment and then moving away to look at the wall, the ceiling, the floor, the cabinet, and the baby. However, after his eyes roamed the room, he would end up looking at her again.


    Mo Xi called out again, and Jing Mo Chen then gulped a little before he moved towards Mo Xi.


    However, his steps were small, and his movements were a little awkward.


    Mo Xi then taught Jing Mo Chen how to position and carry them while Jing Mo Chen listened attentively.


    By the time the babies were done with their meals, Jing Mo Chen was sweating.


    Mo Xi hadn''t paid much attention to Jing Mo Chen as she was concentrating on feeding the two babies. Hence, she wouldn''t have realized that he was on a huge fire, and his little friend could be seen standing straight up!


    After the babies were full, Jing Mo Chen then gently placed the two babies into the cradle as they had already fallen asleep.


    Jing Mo Chen looked at the babies with a gentle and warm expression on his face before he touched their tiny little hands.


    Mo Xi looked at Jing Mo Chen carrying the two babies, and she smiled sweetly.


    Mo Xi then dressed up properly and prepared to go out of the room.


    However, when she was walking halfway, Jing Mo Chen then suddenly grabbed Mo Xi''s hand from behind.


    "Wife, I am hungry," Jing Mo Chen''s voice was very restrained.


    Mo Xi hadn''t realized that Jing Mo Chen''s blood was boiling already, and she answered, "Let''s go have our breakfast."


    Jing Mo Chen didn''t answer Mo Xi, and instead, he pulled Mo Xi into his arms very close to him to let her feel what he meant when he said that he was hungry.


    Mo Xi was stunned, and her eyes went wide opened when she felt something hard pressing against her lower back.


    "We didn''t even do anything... How could it be..." Mo Xi didn''t even know what to say.


    Jing Mo Chen then carried Mo Xi to the bed before he quickly hovered over her after he removed his clothes.


    Mo Xi was stunned for a moment that she forgot to react.


    "Husband, wait! We need to wait until six weeks after I give birth before it is safe!" Mo Xi hurriedly reached out her hands to stop Jing Mo Chen while she said.


    If it had already been six weeks after Mo Xi had given birth, she would gladly help Jing Mo Chen to extinguish his fire the way they love it. However, it hadn''t been for six weeks.


    Moreover, Mo Xi just had surgery on her head, so it wasn''t that safe for her to be engaging in vigorous activities now. Hence, she could only help him in other ways.


    Jing Mo Chen felt that he was in deep trouble when he heard Mo Xi''s words.


    Jing Mo Chen''s blood was really boiling, and he was in huge pain. However, he didn''t want to do anything that could harm Mo Xi. Hence, he could only hold it back.


    "What about I use my hand?" Mo Xi asked a little timidly and shyly.


    Mo Xi missed Jing Mo Chen''s touch as well, and yesterday they couldn''t continue because they were in the office. Hence, she wanted to touch him and feel his touch too.


    Jing Mo Chen''s body froze up again, and he pushed Mo Xi down once more.


    Jing Mo Chen kissed Mo Xi ferociously from her forehead to her nose, lips, ears, neck, and the last place that he had wanted to eat since yesterday.


    Yesterday, when his hands slipped under her shirt, he had noticed that her breasts were even rounder, softer, fuller, and juicier than before. Hence, he had been waiting to taste it again, especially when he saw the babies sucking on the two red berries that he had been longing for, his throat went dry.


    Jing Mo Chen removed Mo Xi''s clothes, and his hands roamed her body. He caressed her two breasts hungrily before he sucked them with his mouth.


    Mo Xi was very stunned when Jing Mo Chen sucked her breasts with so much hunger, and she could only keep moaning.


    Even though Jing Mo Chen had lost his mind among the breasts, he still remembered that his body was burning. Hence, after caressing Mo Xi''s breasts for a while, he took her hands and brought it to the place that was burning hot.


    Mo Xi tried her best to keep her mind on helping him and stroking him. However, her mind kept drifting to his tongue and mouth, which was making her go crazy.


    After a short while, Jing Mo Chen moved away from Mo Xi quickly as he didn''t want to hurt her.


    Jing Mo Chen then went to the bathroom to finish up.


    Jing Mo Chen doesn''t know why Mo Xi was wearing a wig, but his intuition told him that Mo Xi was injured, and he didn''t want her to be hurt by his needs.


    If Mo Xi was really injured and that was the reason why she wore a wig, then it was all the more the reason why he shouldn''t make her do anything that could excite her. He was worried that the injury was on the head, and the blood may rush to her head if she was excited. That way, it would be very dangerous for her, so he could only finish off everything on his own.


    Although it was only for a short while, Mo Xi''s hands were tired, and she had to keep switching her hands to help Jing Mo Chen. Hence, she lay on the bed to rest while he was finishing up whatever he was doing.

 Chapter 276 - Grown Up

    Jing Mo Chen came out after some time then carried Mo Xi to wash up.


    When Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi walked out of the master bedroom, the others gave them a sly smile as though they were saying that they knew what they were doing.


    On the other hand, Yang Zhen Ying looked at Mo Xi with an angry expression.


    Mo Xi was very hungry, so she sat down, and she wanted to eat her late breakfast immediately. Jing Mo Chen sat beside Mo Xi, and he tried to stop Mo Xi because the food had already gone cold. However, before he could stop Mo Xi, Yang Zhen Ying stopped Mo Xi and said that the food was cold.


    Yang Zhen Ying then brought the food to the kitchen to warm them up before bringing them to Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi smiled happily, "Thank you! Our Ying Ying has grown up!"


    Yang Zhen Ying was still a little angry at Mo Xi for not eating on time. Hence, she wanted to ignore Mo Xi. However, seeing that Mo Xi was alright, she relaxed again.


    Jing Mo Chen was very surprised as well, and he too complimented Yang Zhen Ying.


    Yang Zhen Ying had wanted to go into the room earlier on to get Mo Xi to eat because it was time already. However, the others stopped her. Hence, she could only wait till Mo Xi came out to heat up the food.


    After Mo Xi was done eating, Yang Zhen Ying hurriedly got Mo Xi to the bedroom to sleep because she needed ample rest after the head surgery. However, as a mother of two new-born babies, Mo Xi couldn''t sleep properly though the babies were very well behaved.


    Mo Xi would still be worried about the babies and couldn''t sleep well. Hence, Yang Zhen Ying started to take note of the timings that the babies would get hungry and take note of Mo Xi''s schedule as well as what time, and for how long did Mo Xi sleep.


    These few days, Mo Xi was busy preparing to come back to Country X, and yesterday, she had to attend the engagement ceremony. Hence, Mo Xi had very little sleep. That was why Yang Zhen Ying rushed Mo Xi to sleep the moment she finished eating.


    Even though it was not good to sleep right after eating, Yang Zhen Ying still had to rush Mo Xi to sleep because her original intention was to get Mo Xi to sleep about one and a half hours after eating. However, Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen were feeding their babies earlier on, and Jing Mo Chen''s blood was boiling earlier on, Mo Xi''s meal was pushed back.


    Yang Zhen Ying would make sure that Mo Xi had enough sleep every day. If Mo Xi didn''t sleep much at night, she would make Mo Xi take a nap in the afternoon to get back the required amount of rest.


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Yang Zhen Ying, pulling Mo Xi to the bedroom, and a bad feeling appeared in his mind.


    Jing Bo Chuan and Jing Mo Ling noticed them too, and they were also puzzled by why Yang Zhen Ying was so anxious about Mo Xi and not Mo Xi being worried about Yang Zhen Ying.


    Yang Zhen Ying stuck with Mo Xi until she was sure that Mo Xi had fallen asleep before she quietly left the room and closed the door.


    Mo Xi fell asleep very quickly because she was drained, and she slept soundly.


    Now that Mo Xi was asleep, Jing Mo Chen could finally ask Yang Zhen Ying what was wrong and what happened that day.


    Jing Mo Chen got Yang Zhen Ying, Xue Yue, and Valerie to sit with them, and they started to ask the three ladies questions.


    "Why do the three of you look so worried when you all look at sister Mo Xi?"


    Yang Zhen Ying, Xue Yue, and Valerie kept quiet for a moment as they thought about what to say because Mo Xi had told them not to say anything about her health.


    "Because she is my boss."


    "Because she is my cousin."


    "Because she is my friend."


    The three of them answered in unison.


    Even though their faces didn''t show that they were lying, Jing Mo Chen and the others could still tell that they were lying.


    "Don''t lie."


    "We are not lying."


    The three of them didn''t even blink when they spoke.


    Feng Rui was standing at the side while he listened to them. He then remembered that if Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying were safe, then the two people from Group A that followed Mo Xi into the house must be safe as well.


    Feng Rui then turned to look at the guards around the room, and he indeed saw two familiar faces.


    Those two were the people from Group A that went into the abandoned house with Mo Xi to save Yang Zhen Ying.


    Feng Rui then told Jing Mo Chen that those two people were in the room as well.


    "Vincent. Tyler," Jing Mo Chen said in a stern voice.


    Vincent and Tyler suddenly felt a chill ran down their spine when they heard Jing Mo Chen called out to them. They had thought that Jing Mo Chen wouldn''t recognize them since they had changed their styles and looks as well.


    "Vincent. Tyler," Jing Mo Chen called out again with a fiercer voice.


    Vincent and Tyler really felt like digging a hole to hide themselves from Jing Mo Chen. However, it was all too late because Jing Mo Chen was looking at them directly.


    They straightened their posture and walked over before they bowed, "Boss!"


    "What happened to Little Xi?" Jing Mo Chen asked.


    There was a moment when Vincent and Tyler wanted to dash out of the hotel room instead of answering Jing Mo Chen''s question because Mo Xi had told them not to say as well.

 Chapter 277 - Lady Boss Got Injured

    However, unlike Xue Yue and Valerie, Vincent and Tyler worked under Jing Mo Chen and not Mo Xi. Although they were to follow Mo Xi''s orders as well, Jing Mo Chen was their ultimate boss.


    "Boss..." Vincent and Tyler mumbled.


    Jing Mo Chen looked at the two men with a deadly glare, and the two immediately felt that if they didn''t tell the truth, they would be dead.


    Vincent and Tyler shook their heads desperately as though trying to say that they cannot tell Jing Mo Chen what he wanted to know.


    However, Jing Mo Chen only had to look at them once more before they closed their eyes tightly as though they were going to enter a war.


    "Lady Boss got injured..."


    Vincent said at once because he was afraid that he would regret it if he hesitated any second.


    The moment that Vincent and Tyler''s words were heard, everyone in the room looked at them.


    Yang Zhen Ying, Xue Yu''s, and Valerie looked at Vincent and Tyler disapprovingly while Jing Mo Ling, Jing Bo Chuan, and Feng Rui looked at them in shock.


    "Continue."


    "Lady Boss had a surgery... on her head right after giving birth."


    Those who didn''t know about Mo Xi''s surgery were stunned once again, and their eyes went wide open.


    "Doesn''t that mean that Xi is wearing a wig now?"


    "Yes..."


    "What happened that day?"


    "Lady Boss went into the abandoned house to save Young Miss. When we entered the house, we saw two women. One of them is Huang Ya Wen''s mother and the other we don''t know who she is. However, we heard Lady Boss calling her Queen of Diamonds. We went around the house to search for Young Miss and we found Young Miss in one of the bedrooms, Lady Boss carried Young Miss out. When we exited the room, Huang Ya Wen''s mother stood at the entrance with a few men who started to attack us. The two of us were busy fighting off those men, and we couldn''t protect Lady Boss from being hit by Huang Ya Wen''s mother with a bat."


    "Lady Boss tried to protect Young Miss and couldn''t dodge or defend herself. Hence, Lady Boss turned her body around to shield Young Miss from getting hurt, and that bat landed on Lady Boss''s head. We then quickly fought them off and we tried to escape the house. However, that Queen of Diamonds lady said something along the lines of avenging for King of Clubs and joining him when she pressed on the timer for the bomb."


    "Then around fifteen seconds left on the timer, Xue Yu''s, Ellington, Cayden, Valerie, and their people broke through the glass window near the cliff and got them down. We then quickly escaped through that window and their submarine was at the bottom of the cliff."


    Jing Mo Chen wasn''t shocked that there was such an advanced submarine that couldn''t be detected by the military equipment because with Mo Xi and Jackson around, anything was possible.


    "What else happened after you all escaped?"


    "After we escaped from that place, we were brought to Country N''s Royal Palace immediately, and because Lady Boss got hit on the head, she was sent to the hospital immediately."


    "Lady Boss¡­ had blood clots in her head, and those blood clots shifted their position when she was hit on the head¡­"


    The temperature in the room dropped drastically upon hearing that mere sentence.


    "The blood clots started to affect her sight, and it caused severe headaches. Not only that, but it also made her lose her sense of touch as her body started to experience numbness."


    "Lady Boss was then sent to remove the blood clots right after she gave birth and during the surgery¡­"


    "During the surgery, her heart stopped beating. However, in the end, the surgery was a success."


    Vincent and Tyler let out a huge breath when they finally finish speaking. However, they soon had to hold their breaths again because the temperature in the room dropped to below zero degrees Celsius.


    Jing Mo Ling, Jing Bo Chuan, and Feng Rui were stunned and anxious at the same time that they forgot to react throughout.


    On the other hand, Jing Mo Chen''s hands were clenched into a fist.


    "How did you all know that she was in danger?"


    "She called us before she went to rescue Ying Ying, and before that, we had already planned to do something along the lines of faking her death to lure Poker out. Xi doesn''t approve of us getting involved in the matter directly because she didn''t want us to put ourselves in danger. So, as long as we don''t put ourselves in danger, she wouldn''t mind us helping out with her plan," Xue Yue answered.


    "Why do you all need to fake Sister Mo Xi''s death to lure the enemies out?"


    "If she doesn''t ''die'', then she would always be the target of the enemies, and you guys wouldn''t be safe as well because their objective is to eliminate the Jing and Yang family one by one. However, their previous attempts all failed because she was always around when they wanted to remove any of them. Moreover, she looked like two of the people that had stopped and ruined their plans about twenty-three years ago. Hence, they change their target to her so that their plans could continue smoothly, and they could eliminate an eyesore. That was why we planned to let her fake her death. If she were to ''die'', she could hide in the dark and see who they are and what they are up to. That way, she could continue to keep everyone safe. We planned to do that after she gave birth. However, we didn''t expect that the enemies had become so inpatient and that Ying Ying would be captured that fast. Hence, we changed our plans at the last minute, which resulted in us not being able to get there before she was hit on the head," Valerie answered.

 Chapter 278 - You Are My Life

    Mo Xi knew Cayden and Valerie before Jing Mo Chen told Mo Xi about them.


    Ellington met Cayden by accident when he was going to Country N for some work that Mo Xi had arranged for him. At that time, no one knew that Cayden was the King of Country N. So, they were all astonished when they saw each other, especially when Cayden and Valerie had thought that Ellington and Xue Yue had died under Mo Xi''s gun. After that, Ellington then told Cayden what happened, and Cayden and Ellington got together. The four childhood friends started to talk and interact once again.


    Mo Xi had told Jing Mo Chen about Xue Yue and Ellington as well and the fact that she knew about Valerie and Cayden because Ellington and Cayden were a couple. However, Jing Mo Chen never knew that Mo Xi had such plans with them.


    Yang Zhen Ying''s hands gripped into a tight fist as she felt that Mo Xi went through all those pain because of her.


    Jing Mo Ling and Jing Bo Chuan were dumbfounded as they never knew that Mo Xi had gone through so much to protect their safety.


    On the other hand, Jing Mo Chen stood up and walked towards Mo Xi''s room quietly. He calmed his emotions before entering her room.


    Once inside, Jing Mo Chen found Mo Xi sleeping soundly on the bed, and he went onto the bed and enveloped her from behind.


    Mo Xi stirred a little in her sleep, and the familiar scent of Jing Mo Chen caused her to wake up a little.


    Mo Xi turned her body to face Jing Mo Chen and snuggled close to Jing Mo Chen''s chest.


    Mo Xi took in a deep breath as she inhaled Jing Mo Chen''s scent, and he did the same.


    "Husband¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen remained quiet, but he tightened his arms around Mo Xi. He pulled Mo Xi very close to him as though he wanted to make her a part of his body.


    Jing Mo Chen''s eyes were extremely red, and he continued to hug her tightly but loose enough for her to breathe properly.


    Mo Xi felt that something was wrong with Jing Mo Chen when she felt his sudden tight hug and quietness.


    Mo Xi woke up and looked into Jing Mo Chen''s eyes, and she sighed.


    It seems like he still found out in the end¡­


    Jing Mo Chen looked into Mo Xi''s eyes, and his hand reached out to touch her face.


    Mo Xi snuggled her face close to his palm while she placed her hand on the back of his hand.


    Mo Xi enjoyed the warmth of Jing Mo Chen''s hands on her face, and she closed her eyes for a moment.


    Mo Xi''s eyes opened, and she looked into Jing Mo Chen''s eyes again. She then used her other hand to touch his face.


    Mo Xi gently kissed Jing Mo Chen''s forehead, eyes, and nose to tell him that she is here.


    Mo Xi then gently sucked on Jing Mo Chen''s lips.


    "Don''t worry. I am alright."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Jing Mo Chen''s voice was coarse from the pain in his heart.


    "I didn''t want you to be worried¡­" Mo Xi held onto Jing Mo Chen''s hands tightly.


    "What am I to you?"


    Mo Xi''s heart stopped beating for a moment when she heard Jing Mo Chen''s question.


    Mo Xi became very anxious, and she hugged Jing Mo Chen tightly while she teared up, "You are my life¡­"


    "You are mine too¡­ Do you know how I felt when you disappeared and when I heard what happened to you?"


    "I know I am stubborn and reckless, but I don''t want any of you to be in danger anymore. You are my life. So, I can''t afford it if anything happens to you, and I don''t want to be a burden to you. Neither do I want to be someone that is of no help to you."


    "But you placed yourself in the center of all the danger¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi were both tearing up, and she tried her best to smile to calm him.


    "I am fine now, right?"


    Jing Mo Chen didn''t answer that. Instead, his hand reached towards Mo Xi''s wig.


    Mo Xi stopped Jing Mo Chen before he could take off the wig from her head.


    Jing Mo Chen''s hand left Mo Xi''s face, and he pulled Mo Xi into a tight hug once again.


    "I want to see what you went through¡­"


    Mo Xi sighed, and she sat up slowly before she took off her wig.


    Tears rolled down Jing Mo Chen''s eyes when he looked at Mo Xi''s head.


    Mo Xi hair was short, barely grown out, and it was only about two centimeters long. The scar from the surgery could still be seen on her head.


    Mo Xi put back her wig immediately when she saw Jing Mo Chen''s tears.


    Mo Xi''s hand quickly reached out to wipe away Jing Mo Chen''s tears while she comforted him, "Don''t cry. I am alright. I am very happy now! I have you, our two babies, our families, and our friends supporting me."


    Mo Xi enveloped Jing Mo Chen and gently stroked his back.


    Jing Mo Chen''s hands went around Mo Xi''s back and held her close to him.


    After some time, Jing Mo Chen finally calmed down.


    Seeing that Jing Mo Chen had finally calmed down, Mo Xi smiled happily.


    "Husband, I should sleep soon. If not, Ying Ying would scold me."


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled, and he gently tucked Mo Xi into the bed once again.


    This time around, the two of them slept together in each other''s arms sweetly and soundly.


    Yang Zhen Ying came into the room after some time, and when she found that Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen were sleeping soundly, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yang Zhen Ying then closed the door and went back to the living room quietly.

 Chapter 279 - Resign

    Lu House.


    "Is Little Xi really back?" Ye Juan An asked Lu Jin Xiao.


    Lu Jin Xiao smiled brightly, "Mm. Mo Chen called me yesterday, and he said that Little Xi went to find him at the office, and he said that they would be meeting today. Mo Ling and Bo Chuan would be going over as well."


    "How is Little Xi?" Lu Jin Sheng asked worriedly.


    "Mo Ling called me and said that Little Xi is fine and the babies are healthy as well. They just saw them and Little Ying."


    "That''s great¡­" Lu Qing Min breathed a sigh of relief along with the others.


    "When can we see them?"


    "Mo Ling said that she would ask Little Xi about three hours later when she wakes up. She said that Little Xi is taking a nap."


    "Little Xi is taking a nap?" Lu Jin Sheng said in surprise.


    Not only was Lu Jin Sheng surprised, by everyone else was surprised as well because Mo Xi seldom took a nap even when she was pregnant. More importantly, Mo Xi''s nap never lasted more than half an hour because she said that it would affect her sleep at night, and it would not be good for her and the babies to sleep late.


    "Mm. I was surprised as well. However, Mo Chen also texted and said that Little Xi was taking a nap."


    "Did something happen to her?"


    "I am not sure. However, I have a bad feeling because when Mo Ling called me just now, her voice sounded as though she just cried. But when I asked her what was wrong, she said that it was nothing."


    Grandfather Lu and the others all became worried, "Let''s ask Mo Ling and Mo Chen when we see them."


    "Mm. That''s what I intend to do as well."


    Xiao House


    In the basement.


    "Mom!" Xiao Lan Yu exclaimed from inside the basement.


    Xiao Lan Yu had been locked up in the basement since Xiao Rong Yao entered the hospital because Song Qiao didn''t want Xiao Lan Yu to cause any more trouble than she already did. Moreover, Song Qiao didn''t have the energy to scold Xiao Lan Yu.


    Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing had been staying at the hospital to look after Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao, so they hadn''t returned home. Hence, Xiao Lan Yu hadn''t seen any one of them at all.


    The only people that Xiao Lan Yu had seen were the housekeeper and the workers.


    Initially, the housekeeper and the workers wanted to starve Xiao Lan Yu to punish her for whatever that she had done. However, they decided not to because they weren''t the masters of the house.


    The housekeeper and the workers in Xiao House had been working under Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao ever since the two got married. Hence, they were all loyal towards Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao, and knowing that Xiao Lan Yu had done such awful things and even caused Xiao Rong Yao to be in the hospital, they were all furious. That was why they wanted to punish Xiao Lan Yu in place of the two elders.


    Shen Feng Xing was the CEO of Shen Corporation and Xiao Corporation, but he had no idea that Shen Nan Kun had planned all those things because Shen Nan Kun was the President of the company. Hence, when those things happened, he too was dumbfounded.


    Although Shen Nan Kun didn''t use the name of Shen Corporation or Xiao Corporation when he appeared on the banquet, he, being the President of Shen and Xiao Corporation, would be equivalent to the two corporations having bonds with Heinrich Corporation.


    Heinrich Corporation was managed by Donovan and Zhou Dong, but Shen Nan Kun being Zhou Dong''s son would mean that he was one of the leaders of the company as well. Therefore, to the outside world, it would mean that Heinrich Corporation, Shen Corporation, and Xiao Corporation were one entity.


    Furthermore, because of Shen Nan Kun''s plans and doings, Shen Feng Xing couldn''t continue to work in either company. He didn''t want others to think that the Xiao family was involved in those dirty works to monopolize the county. Hence, on the very night that Zhou Dong appeared, he resigned as the CEO.


    Shen Yu Rou took leave of absence from the school as well to look after the two elders.


    Even though Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing respected Shen Nan Kun and Xiao Lan Yu as their parents, they would never tolerate people who harmed others for their own benefits. Even if those people were their blood-related parents, they would never allow such things to happen. Hence, they were disappointed in them.


    Shen Yu Rou was a little angry at Shen Nan Kun after all he had doted on her since she was born. Despite the fact that Shen Nan Kun was always busy and rarely had time for the family, he still cared for her whenever he could. Hence, she never thought that the person who had been doting on her would do such things.


    Unlike Shen Yu Ning, who was very close to Xiao Lan Yu, Shen Yu Rou was much closer to Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao because when Shen Nan Kun wasn''t around, they would be the one teaching her and caring for her. So, she wasn''t very affected by Xiao Lan Yu''s state.


    Shen Feng Xing, on the other hand, was adopted. Hence, no matter how thankful he was to Shen Nan Kun and Xiao Lan Yu for adopting him, he was never that close to them as they only adopted him and never raised him. However, he was close to Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao because he was raised by them, just like Shen Yu Rou. That was also the reason why the two of them were very close.


    Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao had taught Shen Feng Xing and Shen Yu Rou to be morally upright people, and that was why they were disappointed when they found out about what happened.

 Chapter 280 - Seduction

    Xiao Lan Yu continued to shout.


    "Let me out! It is illegal to lock me in the house!"


    "Do you think that my parents would bear to lock me up for so long?!"


    "Let me out!"


    "I am going to tell my mother and father about this when they come back!"


    "How dare all of you to treat me this way?!"


    "I will tell Nan Kun to help me take revenge!"


    "Let me out!"


    "Yu Ning... Where are you? Mummy missed you! Get mummy out of here!"


    Song Qiao stood outside the door, and she couldn''t bear to hear and look at Xiao Lan Yu.


    "How did things become like that¡­" Song Qiao mumbled out of the pain in her heart.


    Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing each held onto one side Song Qiao''s arm as they were worried that Song Qiao would collapse.


    "Grandmother¡­" Shen Feng Xing and Shen Yu Rou called out softly as they tried to comfort Song Qiao.


    Song Qiao took in a deep breath and wiped off her tears before she looked at Shen Feng Xing and Shen Yu Rou, "Don''t worry. Grandmother is fine. Let''s go."


    Song Qiao then turned around to leave with the help of Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing.


    Three hours later.


    Mo Xi woke up, and Jing Mo Chen planted a kiss on her forehead immediately.


    Mo Xi smiled sweetly at Jing Mo Chen when she saw him the moment she woke up.


    Jing Mo Chen was the one person that she missed dearly while she was away, and being able to see him the moment she opened her eyes was a fantastic feeling.


    Jing Mo Chen got up and decided to shower, so he unbuttoned his shirt, and Mo Xi gulped when she looked at him.


    Mo Xi accidentally choked on her saliva when she gulped, and she started coughing.


    Jing Mo Chen was halfway unbuttoning his shirt when Mo Xi started to cough, so he rushed over to her to see what was wrong.


    "Did you catch a cold? Why did you start to cough?"


    Mo Xi''s face turned a little bit reddish, and she shook her head, "Nothing. It''s just that my throat is a little dry, so I am going to go get some water."


    Mo Xi hurriedly scrambled to the table at the side to get a cup of water.


    "You sure?"


    "Yes. Aren''t you going to bathe? Go ahead."


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Mo Xi, and he thought that she was acting a little strange just now. However, seeing that she was fine, he then went to the bathroom to bathe once again.


    Once Jing Mo Chen was inside the bathroom, Mo Xi sighed a breath of relief.


    Shortly, Jing Mo Chen came out of the bathroom in the bathrobe after he had bathed, and Mo Xi looked at him briefly before she turned away.


    Jing Mo Chen went over to hug Mo Xi from behind, and the back of her head was against his chest.


    Usually, Mo Xi would rest her head against Jing Mo Chen''s chest and hold his hand while he hugged her from behind. However, this time around, she moved her body away from him a little and resisted his hug.


    Jing Mo Chen was very shocked by that, and he thought that Mo Xi didn''t like his touch.


    Mo Xi was worried that Jing Mo Chen would misunderstand her, so she turned around immediately to explain her actions.


    "Husband¡­ I just finished my surgery about three weeks ago, so we can''t engage in any strenuous activities¡­ Just now, you finished everything in the washroom, but I didn''t¡­ Then you hugged me while we were sleeping just now¡­ I am at the state of being able to see you, hold you, but not being able to eat you¡­ So, I am very prone to your seduction¡­ Can you don''t tempt me any further for now?"


    Mo Xi was embarrassed by whatever that she was saying, but she was really prone to Jing Mo Chen''s seduction now.


    Earlier on, when Jing Mo Chen kissed her and hugged her, she felt that she missed him insanely. Even though she was the one that stopped him, she felt horrible like he did when they had to stop. However, after she showered, she felt much better and she thought that everything was fine. Then, while she was sleeping, he came and hugged her again. It was alright at first since they were talking about something serious, and she didn''t feel any desire except to hug him.


    However, when he took off his clothes to bathe, she felt that burning desire. At first, she wanted to escape, and she thought that she would be better once she cooled herself down. However, he doesn''t seem to realize the effect he had on her, and he kept appearing in front of her without wearing any clothes and hugging her. Hence, she could only tell him the truth.


    Jing Mo Chen was surprised by what he heard, and he looked at Mo Xi without speaking for a while before he laughed.


    Mo Xi''s face turned beet red when she heard Jing Mo Chen''s laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mo Xi protested in embarrassment.


    Jing Mo Chen laughed again at Mo Xi''s cute reaction, and he pulled her into his arms, "Sorry."


    Mo Xi hid her face in Jing Mo Chen''s chest because she didn''t have the face to look at him.


    Jing Mo Chen was happy that he wasn''t the only one that missed her. She missed him too! She was affected by him as much as she influenced him.


    When Mo Xi felt Jing Mo Chen''s bare chest against her face, she moved away again, "You are seducing me again!"


    Jing Mo Chen hugged Mo Xi once more and planted a kiss on her forehead before he went to get dressed.


    Mo Xi then went to shower, and the two of them walked out of the room together once she was dressed up.

 Chapter 281 - Something Very Important

    The moment Mo Xi stepped out of the room, Jing Mo Ling hugged Mo Xi tightly.


    Mo Xi patted Jing Mo Ling''s back to comfort her.


    "Sister Mo Xi, when are you going to go back home?"


    "You guys go back home first and gather everyone."


    "How are you going to go back?"


    Mo Xi''s hotel room in M & M Hotel was specially designed to have secret pathways. One of the paths leads to a lift that can bring her to the underground area. The underground area was connected to the private training area, and she could go back to Jing Mansion through this method.


    M & M Hotel was connected to the private training area because this was the only place that she stayed in whenever she came to Country X in the past. Connecting the two sites would make it more convenient for her to train without letting other people know about it. Since M & M Hotel, and the private training all belong to her, it was very easy for her to design and connect the two places.


    The only three reasons why Mo Xi didn''t return home immediately was because she didn''t want to shock them by suddenly appearing in front of them, and she didn''t know whether there would be outsiders like Shen Yu Ning or Ru Hui Ya or not at home. Hence, it was very unsafe for her to return to Jing Mansion recklessly. More importantly, Yang Zhen Ying didn''t allow her to tire herself, and she wanted her to have some proper rest.


    While Mo Xi was still in Country N, she didn''t even have a decent sleep because she was injured and pregnant. After the surgery, she worked hard to recuperate, and immediately after she got better, she flew over.


    The very first day that Mo Xi came back to Country X, she attended the engagement ceremony. The next day, she had to go to Jing Corporation and Heinrich Corporation. Hence, Yang Zhen Ying wanted Mo Xi to rest today before returning home, and going back to Jing Mansion immediately after coming back to Country X was an absolutely no even though both of them missed their families a lot.


    Jing Mo Chen knew about the fact that M & M Hotel was connected to their home. However, as they had to put up a show for their enemies, they had to pretend as though they were really strangers. Hence, they had to be extremely careful, in case someone unexpected appears.


    "I have my ways. Remember not to tell our family about what you all just know about."


    Jing Bo Chuan answered, "Mm."


    Jing Mo Ling didn''t reply as the moment they heard about what Mo Xi been through and what she had done for everyone, they had already decided to tell their families about it. Letting Jing Bo Chuan reply Mo Xi was only so that Jing Mo Ling wouldn''t be breaking the promise if she told their families since she didn''t answer.


    Jing Mo Ling, Jing Bo Chuan, Jing Mo Chen, and Feng Rui separated their ways with Mo Xi unwillingly after that. However, because Mo Xi said that she would be going back home later, they were excited and couldn''t wait to gather everyone.


    6 p.m. at Jing Mansion.


    The Jing, Yang and Lu family had all gathered at Jing Mansion as Jing Mo Ling, Jing Bo Chuan and Jing Mo Chen had called them over.


    "Mo Ling, did little Xi say when they would be coming back?" Ye Juan An asked.


    "Sister Mo Xi said that she would come back later!"


    The rest of the Jing family, as well as the Lu and Yang family, had heard from Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling about how they were doing. They were relieved and thankful that Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying were alright.


    "Grandfather, Grandmother, mom, dad. There is something very important that I have to tell you all."


    "What is it about?"


    Everyone looked at Jing Mo Ling anxiously.


    "It is regarding Sister Mo Xi."


    Jing Mo Ling then started to tell them about what Mo Xi had been planning to do and what she had been through the last three months.


    After listening to what Jing Mo Ling said, everyone in Jing Mansion was stunned.


    None of them expected that Mo Xi to have planned so many things, and none of them expected her to put herself in the center of all the dangers to keep everyone else safe.


    Everyone felt a sense of protectiveness over Mo Xi after hearing Jing Mo Ling''s words, especially Ye Juan An, Lu Qing Min, Jing Cang, and Yang Shu Ling.


    "How could she so silly?" Jing Cang sighed.


    "Our dear sister¡­ How could she be so silly¡­" Lu Jin Sheng said with pain in his heart.


    "How could she do so much for everyone and not let us know¡­" Lu Jin Xiao said with anger in his voice. His anger wasn''t directed to Mo Xi but himself.


    At around 6.20 p.m., Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying arrived at her and Jing Mo Chen''s house from the underground passageway.


    Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying pushed the baby trolley together, and when Jing Mo Chen saw them, he quickly went over to take over the baby trolley.


    "Brother," Yang Zhen Ying greeted Jing Mo Chen.


    Jing Mo Chen wanted to go to the hotel from the underground passageway to pick Mo Xi up. However, Mo Xi didn''t want him to travel back and forth as it would be too tiring for him. Hence, she stopped him, and Jing Mo Chen couldn''t win the argument, so he waited for them at their home.


    Mo Xi held onto Jing Mo Chen''s free hand and spoke, "Mo Chen, I intend to tell Grandfather and Grandmother about my biological parents today."


    Jing Mo Chen tightened his grip on Mo Xi''s hand and smiled, "I will support you no matter what you do."

 Chapter 282 - Adorable

    Mo Xi smiled sweetly and quickly planted a kiss on Jing Mo Chen''s lips, "Thank you."


    "Now you are the one seducing me."--


    When Yang Zhen Ying saw Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen kissed, she turned her head away for a moment due to embarrassment.


    Jing Mansion. Main house.


    Everyone waited for Yang Zhen Ying and Mo Xi in the main house eagerly and worriedly.


    The moment Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying arrived at the main house, everyone swamped to them and turned them around to make sure that they were really alright before they hugged them tightly.


    "Little Ying! Little Xi!"


    "Little Xi! Ying Ying!"


    "Little Ying! Xi!"


    "Sister!"


    ¡­


    Most of the elders were in tears when they saw with their own eyes that Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying were alright.


    "Little Xi, how could you put yourself in danger?!" Jing Cang reprimanded.


    "Dad. I am sorry."


    The elders then started to reprimand Mo Xi for putting herself in danger. However, they didn''t really scold her because they cared for her too much. Moreover, Mo Xi was thinking for them, so even their reprimands were filled with love and loads of care.


    Mo Xi then realized that Jing Mo Ling and Jing Bo Chuan must have told them about what they heard earlier on.


    At that moment, Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi started crying as though they were trying to tell everyone that they had forgotten about them.


    "My dear nephew and niece!" Jing Mo Ling rushed over to them.


    Jing Cang and the others then remembered that Mo Xi was pregnant!


    They had been too anxious about Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying that the children just slipped their minds, especially because Mo Xi''s stomach was not showing before, and she still looked the same now!


    "Little Mo Xing! Little Chen Xi!" Yang Shu Ling said and went over to carry Jing Mo Xing.


    "Mo Xing looks so adorable! Who is the elder one?" Yang Shu Ling asked while playing with Jing Mo Xing.


    "Chen Xi is the elder one."


    "Chen Xi looks handsome, and he looks more like Mo Chen. I think Mo Xing is more adorable because she looks more like you," Yang Shu Ling laughed and continued playing with the two babies.


    Although Yang Shu Ling said that, she still loved the two babies equally.


    "Oh my gosh, they are so cute!!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but want to pinch their cheeks and carry them. Hence, Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi were passed around as everyone tried to get their hands on them.


    Surprisingly, the two babies didn''t mind being carried around. They remained calm and quiet throughout until they were starving.


    Mo Xi went over to carry them, "They must be hungry. I will bring them to the room first."


    Mo Xi said and excused herself. Jing Mo Chen excused himself too and followed Mo Xi to their bedroom.


    Looking at how Jing Mo Chen followed Mo Xi around and how sweet they looked together, everyone nodded their heads.


    "This is how Mo Chen is like when he is around Mo Xi."


    "That''s how Mo Xi is truly like and not like the woman that day..."


    "Little Mo Xing and little Chen Xi are so adorable!"


    Yang Shu Ling, Ye Juan An, Jing Ya, Yang Zhen Ying, and Ling Xuan then went to find Mo Xi and the babies.


    Yang Shu Ling knocked on the door, "Little Xi, can we come in?"


    Jing Mo Chen placed Jing Mo Xing on the bed and the milk bottle on the bedside before he went over to open the door.


    They fed the babies with the milk bottles because a certain someone stole their baby food earlier on.


    "Mom, mommy, sister-in-law, aunt," Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen greeted together.


    Jing Mo Chen then went to carry Jing Mo Xing again and resumed to feed her.


    "Little Xi, thank you so much for coming back alive," Yang Shu Ling hugged Mo Xi from the side again.


    "Little Xi... Mommy missed you a lot..." Ye Juan An cried out again.


    "Mom, mommy, I am very sorry to have made all of you worried and shed so many tears for me," Mo Xi apologized.


    "Little Xi, thank you so much for protecting and caring for Little Ying all the time. I can see that Little Ying has changed a lot this time, and she is very much like a normal girl now," Jing Ya said sincerely while she gently stroked Yang Zhen Ying''s head.


    "Aunt, you don''t have to thank me. Ying Ying is a very good girl," Mo Xi said and patted Yang Zhen Ying''s head.


    "This is a must. You protected Little Ying even when you were pregnant, so I have to thank you."


    Yang Shu Ling, Jing Ya, Ye Juan An, and Yang Zhen Ying chatted for a while more before they went down to the dining room to have dinner.


    "My dear sister, thank you for whatever that you have done for us," Lu Jin Xiao said and gently stroked Mo Xi''s head.


    Being back at home, made Mo Xi very relaxed, and having so many people that cared for her made Mo Xi feel like she was a little girl.


    "Brother, you don''t have to thank me. I should say sorry instead because I ruined your engagement ceremony yesterday."


    "Sister Mo Xi, as I said, you didn''t ruin our engagement ceremony. We are more than happy to see you back again."


    The three families sat at the long table and had their dinner together.


    Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying''s bowl was always filled with food because everyone kept putting food into their bowls.


    It had been a long time ever since everyone felt so relaxed and happy. Hence, the meal was filled with laughter and love.


    After dinner, all of them settled down at the living room, Mo Xi then went to the center and knelt down.

 Chapter 283 - Granddaughter

    None of them expected Mo Xi to kneel on the floor, so they were all shocked.


    "Little Xi, what are you doing?!"


    "Little Xi, get up! You just gave birth not long ago and had surgery!"


    "Grandfather, grandmother, mom, dad, daddy, mommy, and everyone here. I am very sorry to have made all of you worried about Ying Ying and me. I know I shouldn''t have acted recklessly, but this is the only way that we can lure the masterminds out without putting anyone of you in more danger. However, I am still in the wrong for not telling all of you about how Ying Ying and I were doing."


    Mo Xi then kowtowed to them.


    Everyone''s eyes went wide, and they went forward to grab Mo Xi immediately.


    "Little Xi, you don''t have to do this! Get up!"


    "Little Xi! What are you doing!"


    "Hurry up and get up!"


    ¡­


    However, Mo Xi didn''t get up, and she remained kneeling on the ground, "There is something important that I didn''t say."


    "Get up first before you speak."


    Everyone urged.


    Mo Xi turned to Grandfather Lu and Grandmother Lu, "Grandfather, grandmother, I am your biological granddaughter."


    The room was in pin-drop silence when those words left Mo Xi''s mouth.


    "Little Xi, what did you say?" Lu Jin Xiao went forward and asked anxiously.


    "Big brother, I am really your sister. Just that, I am your cousin. I am Lu Qing Shi''s daughter," Mo Xi said with a smile.


    "You are Qing Shi''s daughter?" Grandmother Lu asked in shock as she wobbled towards Mo Xi.


    "Grandmother, I am really Lu Qing Shi''s daughter."


    "How could it be?" Grandfather Lu got Mo Xi up while he asked in shock.


    "Grandfather, not only am I Lu Qing Shi''s daughter, but I am also Xiao Lan Xi''s daughter."


    This time around, everyone sucked in a deep breath of air except for those who already knew about this matter.


    Jing Mo Chen held onto Mo Xi''s shoulder before his hand dropped to interlock their fingers.


    "Dad, Mom, it is true. I did a DNA comparison analysis between Little Xi, grandfather, grandmother, Grandfather Xiao, and Grandmother Xiao. The results showed that Little Xi is the Lu and Xiao family''s descendants."


    "But Qing Shi rejected the idea of getting married to Lan Xi, so how could they have a child?!" Lu Qing Min was stunned.


    "Not only that, but Lan Xi was overseas most of the time, so there is no way that they could meet!" Grandfather Lu added.


    "We went to do some investigation and found out that Aunt Lan Xi was at Country Y most of the time. Uncle Qing Shi happened to have gone to Country Y to do his mission for a long period of time as well. Hence, we supposed that they met during that period of time."


    "But, even so, why didn''t they tell us?"


    "If Uncle Qing Shi went to Country Y to do his mission, I suppose that he has to hide his identity. Hence, he must have introduced himself to Aunt Lan Xi with his undercover identity. As for Aunt Lan Xi, she is the founder of Sapphire Corporation. Hence, we guessed that she met Uncle Qing Shi with that identity. The two of them hadn''t met each other here before, so they wouldn''t know that they were each other''s arranged marriage partner."


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi managed to find out that Sapphire Corporation belonged to Xiao Lan Xi after a lot of hard work.


    "So, you mean brother and Lan Xi fell in love with each other without knowing each other''s real identity?"


    "Yes."


    "And, Little Xi is their child?"


    "Yes."


    "Then, where are they now?"


    Lu Qing Shi had disappeared for twenty-three years. However, there was no news of Lu Qing Shi being in trouble or anything. Hence, none of the Lu family knew where he went. Over time, they came to think that Lu Qing Shi must have died. However, because they couldn''t find his body, they didn''t want to believe so.


    On the other hand, Xiao Lan Xi was said to have died in an airplane crash. Xiao Lan Yu said that Xiao Lan Xi''s DNA was found and that Xiao Lan Xi was dead. However, no one else ever saw Xiao Lan Xi''s DNA.


    "We don''t know where they are. However, from what we found, they most likely lost their lives to protect everyone."


    Grandmother Lu and Grandfather Lu''s body shook when they heard Jing Mo Chen''s words.


    Lu Qing Min and Ye Juan An immediately went to hold onto Grandfather Lu and Grandmother Lu''s shoulders.


    Grandfather Lu and Grandmother Lu then quickly went over to hug Mo Xi again.


    "When did you all found out about this?" Lu Qing Min asked.


    "We confirmed it some time ago. I found out about it first and kept it from Little Xi. She only found out about it some time before she disappeared."


    "Then, why didn''t you all tell us?"


    "We didn''t want to make you all worried. Moreover, we needed to find out how Uncle Qing Shi and Aunt Lan Xi met as well as what happened. If not, everything wouldn''t make sense. Little Xi also wanted to keep things from you all so that you all won''t be so sad when she disappears. Furthermore, when Little Xi disappeared, I didn''t want to make all of you even more depressed and worried by telling you all about Little Xi''s birth."


    Everyone''s heart hurt again when they heard Jing Mo Chen''s words.


    "You said that Qing Shi and Lan Xi probably died to protect everyone, right? What do you mean by that?"


    "We guessed that Uncle Qing Shi and Aunt Lan Xi were the first people to find out about Poker''s work. Uncle Qing Shi''s mission was probably to find out more about Poker in Country Y, and Aunt Lan Xi probably found out about Poker by accident from her business work in Country Y."

 Chapter 284 - Lu Familys Daughter

    "Why did you all guess that Qing Shi and Lan Xi were the first people to find out about Poker? Whatever you all said are just hypothesis in the first place."


    "Although they are hypothesis, there are a lot of other things that made us believe so."


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi then started to explain to them and told them about the small little information that they got from their investigation.


    After listening to Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi''s explanation, everyone was stunned once again by how much the two had done together without others knowing. Even Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling were shocked.


    Although Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling had heard a lot from Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi, there were still many things that the couple did without letting anyone else know. Hence, it was very shocking when they told everyone about all the information that they had gathered.


    Grandfather Lu and Grandmother Lu held onto Mo Xi''s hand tightly, "You are Qing Shi''s daughter¡­ Our biological granddaughter¡­"


    Lu Qing Min and Ye Juan An then went to hug Mo Xi, "You really are our Lu family''s daughter¡­"


    Lu Jin Sheng and Lu Jin Xiao went over to join the hug as well, "Our dear sister is really our dear sister¡­"


    The elders teared up at the sight of the family hugging together.


    "No wonder Little Xi''s cooking reminded Grandmother Lu about Qing Shi¡­"


    "Little Xi really found her family¡­"


    After a long time of talking, the three families then parted again.


    They were very reluctant to leave Mo Xi and Yang Zhen Ying, but after hearing so much about what they had done, they could only go to not ruin their plans.


    After everyone left, Mo Xi then spoke to Jing Mo Chen.


    "I heard that Xiao Lan Yu is being locked up in the basement of Xiao house. I think Shen Nan Kun would try to get her out after all Xiao Lan Yu knew too much about their work."


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Mo Xi and sighed as he knew what she wanted to do, but he still asked, "What do you want to do?


    "I am worried that Shen Nan Kun would kill innocent lives when he tries to save Xiao Lan Yu, so I want to get the workers and the housekeeper in Xiao house away from the basement so that they would be safe."


    "You cannot go."


    "But I can''t let any of you go as well. If we are not careful enough, then Shen Nan Kun might find out what we are trying to do, and our identity would be exposed."


    "Exactly because it is dangerous, that''s why there is no way I would allow you to go. You have done enough for everyone already."


    "But¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen held onto Mo Xi''s hand while he spoke, "No buts. Listen to me. Right now, Shen Nan Kun owns almost everything that belongs to the Xiao family. He wouldn''t waste his time to kill them because he would fire them off since they are all loyal to your grandparents and not to him. He just got ownership of Xiao House, so he would definitely be taking it into his possession even though he wouldn''t be staying there."


    Shen Nan Kun wouldn''t stay at Xiao House or Shen House because it would divert his manpower. Hence, he would definitely bring Xiao Lan Yu to stay with him in Zhou Dong''s house.


    Mo Xi''s fingers rubbed together while she thought about what Jing Mo Chen said.


    "Then, that would mean that grandmother, Yu Rou, and Feng Xing wouldn''t have a place to stay."


    "Mm. I will make arrangements for them."


    "Mm¡­ Can you bring them to Blue Sky Apartment?"


    "That''s where I intend to bring them to. Both of us have shares of Blue Sky Apartment, and they have good security over there," Jing Mo Chen ruffled Mo Xi''s hair when he said that.


    Mo Xi then pecked on Jing Mo Chen''s cheeks as a ''Thank you''.


    Xiao House.


    "Lan Yu. I am here," Shen Nan Kun''s voice sounded in the basement.


    "Nan Kun?" Xiao Lan Yu asked in shock.


    "Mm. Stay there. I will get you out."


    "Nan Kun! You are really here!" Xiao Lan Yu said in astonishment.


    Shen Nan Kun opened the door with the keys and went in to get Xiao Lan Yu.


    "Nan Kun, how did you get in?"


    "I have gotten possession of everything that belongs to the Xiao family, this house included. So, I fired everyone."


    Xiao Lan Yu was thrilled with what she heard, "We can finally have this house to ourselves!"


    "We shouldn''t stay here because it would divert the people to different areas, and that would lower the security level in each area. Let''s go. I will bring you to see my father."


    "Mm."


    Shen Nan Kun wasn''t that in love with Xiao Lan Yu that he wanted to save her, it was just that she knew too much about what he had done, and it wasn''t safe to leave her outside. Bringing Xiao Lan Yu to Zhou Dong was only to help keep Xiao Lan Yu under control.


    Next day. At Mo Xi''s private training area.


    Bai Lang Yu, Qin Feng, Zhan Bo Cheng, and Ji Zheng Yang gathered as Jing Mo Chen had informed them about Mo Xi''s return.


    The moment Mo Xi arrived, Bai Lang Yu hugged Mo Xi tightly, "Thank you for being safe and sound."


    However, the hug only lasted for a very brief moment because Jing Mo Chen pulled Mo Xi back into his arms again.


    Ji Zheng Yang and the others took turns to hug Mo Xi and welcome her back as well.


    "Sister-in-law, Boss hugged Shen Yu Ning!" Zhan Bo Cheng said once they sat down.


    Jing Mo Chen''s face blackened, and he looked at Zhan Bo Cheng with a sharp look.


    Mo Xi laughed, "Are you trying to tell on Mo Chen?"

 Chapter 285 - Public Display Of Affection

    "We are helping you to keep a lookout," Qin Feng answered.


    "Mo Chen did hug Shen Yu Ning even though he didn''t hug her willingly," Ji Zheng Yang casually tried to add fuel to the fire.


    "Hmm¡­ Should I make him kneel on a washing board?" Mo Xi said as though she was really thinking about punishing Jing Mo Chen.


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Mo Xi with a pitiful look.


    Mo Xi chuckled and went to hug Jing Mo Chen, "But I can''t bear to make Mo Chen hurt in the least bit¡­"


    "F**K! Public display of affection! You two are too much!" Zhan Bo Cheng exclaimed.


    "There are four single dogs here, and you two are don''t even bother to hold back a little for us," Qin Feng added full of despise.


    Zhan Bo Cheng and Qin Feng then sighed as they couldn''t get to see Jing Mo Chen being punished by Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi laughed at their reaction and then started to check on their health.


    After Mo Xi checked on their health, she then spoke to Bai Lang Yu.


    "How is Lang Yi doing?"


    "He found out about what happened to you yesterday by accident. Luckily you came back. If not, he would have flipped the entire country to find you and take revenge for you. Su Fei also found out about what happened from Shao Chen yesterday. She came to find me and cried because she was angry that I didn''t tell her about what happened to you."


    Tang Shao Chen knew about what happened to Mo Xi even though he wasn''t directly involved in the matter.  That was why he went to the airport to pick Mo Xi that day, even though he wasn''t supposed to because he was very worried about Mo Xi. He wasn''t supposed to pick up Mo Xi because, on the surface, he doesn''t know anyone from E''s Corporation. Hence, he shouldn''t have picked her up. However, just like how Gu Ran Yi was worried about Mo Xi, he too was concerned. Therefore, he insisted on going.


    "What about his studies?"


    "He is doing very well because he enjoys what he is studying."


    "That''s good. What about you?"


    "White Wolf is still trying to recover from Rory''s attacks. Thankfully, we were prepared. Hence, we are still able to protect ourselves."


    "You guys have to be extra careful because the fact that Zhou Dong and Donovan appeared, it means that they are ready for a full-on attack."


    "I know. You too."


    "How are you guys'' injuries?"


    "Most of us have recovered fully, but there are still some of us who have yet to recover."


    "If you all need help, just tell Shao Chen. We can help you all discretely. Tang Xi Hospital has a secret block for people like you."


    "Ok. Thanks."


    "No need to thank me. I should thank you instead. Thank you for helping out in this matter."


    "As you said, White Wolf protects the citizen, so obviously, I have to participate in this matter as well."


    "What about your parents and family?"


    "They were anxious about you at first, but I told them not to worry and that I was meeting you today."


    "Are they alright? After all, your family worked hard to build White Wolf, and now, because of me, White Wolf could be destroyed."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. They would rather fight against Poker and to let White Wolf be destroyed than to sit back and do nothing."


    "Ok¡­ However, please do tell them that I am sorry for all the trouble caused. Once everything is over, I would compensate White Wolf for all the losses."


    "I will tell them whatever that you just said, but don''t expect them to accept your compensation," Bai Lang Yu laughed.


    Mo Xi laughed as well.


    Luckily, Mo Xi had given Bai Lang Yu those beads. If not, lives would have been lost.


    Members of White Wolf, who had fought against Poker before, all went into hiding after the attacks because they were supposed to be dead. However, they weren''t because they wore the beads that Mo Xi gave. That was why there was no way that White Wolf would accept the compensation Mo Xi wanted to provide them with.


    "I need to ask you for another favor."


    "What is it about?"


    "Help me get someone out of the brothel. I don''t know which brothel she is in, but please help me to get her out as soon as possible."


    "Who is she?"


    "She is uh¡­ an ex enemy?"


    "You want to help your ex enemy?"


    "Uh¡­ Ya. I told my brother about this matter already, and he would be getting his colleague, Xiao Hui, to help out. Mo Chen''s assistant, Feng Rui, would help as well. The three of you have to work together and tackle the problem wisely because we can''t let anyone know that that girl was brought out by us."


    Although Huang Ya Wen had done many things to Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi back then when Huang Shipping Company was still ruling, Mo Xi didn''t want to mix the two matters together.


    Bai Lang Yu instantly understood what Mo Xi wanted to do, and he agreed.


    "By the way, I am curious as to how you guys acted in front of Ru Hui Ya."


    Qin Feng and the others tensed up the moment they heard Mo Xi''s words.


    Bai Lang Yu then casually told Mo Xi about how the three men acted in front of Ru Hui Ya, including the words that they used.


    After listening, Mo Xi laughed as she couldn''t help but be amazed by how good they could act.


    "Sister-in-law, aren''t you angry with the words that we used?" Qin Feng asked nervously.


    "Why would I?"


    "We kept using bad and hurtful words to talk about you."


    "That''s fine. It is not like you guys meant it. I am the one that told you guys to pretend to hate me."

 Chapter 286 - Punish

    Qin Feng and the others breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Mo Xi''s words because they genuinely took Mo Xi as their best buddy now. Hence, they cared about how she felt and how she thought of them.


    "So, you aren''t going to punish us?"


    "Nope. I won''t punish you guys for talking bad about me."


    They all breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that Mo Xi wasn''t going to punish them.


    However, Mo Xi spoke once again.


    "However, I could punish you guys for other things. I will see after you guys do the training test. If your stamina and abilities decreased, then you guys have to be punished."


    Hearing that they had to do the training test, they couldn''t help but want to cry.


    They had been very busy with acting and dealing with Poker as well as other military men that were hypnotized that they hadn''t trained much.


    "Sister-in-law¡­" Zhan Bo Cheng mumbled pitifully.


    "Alright. Alright. I will give you guys a little leeway. As long as your stamina didn''t decrease that much, then you guys don''t have to be punished."


    With that, Ji Zheng Yang, Zhan Bo Cheng, Qin Feng, and even Bai Lang Yu went through the tests.


    When the results came out, Zhan Bo Cheng and Qin Feng almost cried tears of joy because they passed.


    On the other hand, Ji Zheng Yang and Bai Lang Yu laughed because they knew that Mo Xi lied about the results. Their stamina and abilities had decreased drastically, but Mo Xi wanted to comfort them.


    "Even though your stamina didn''t decrease drastically, you guys still have to train today."


    The four men obeyed and started to train.


    Jing Mo Chen stayed by Mo Xi''s side to make sure that she doesn''t do the training herself.


    At the end of the day, the four men were exhausted, and they lay down on the ground to rest.


    "Good job!" Mo Xi complimented because their stamina built up very quickly.


    While they were resting, the six of them continued to talk and catch up.


    Tang Xi Hospital.


    "Shao Chen, can I go see senior sister?" Bai Su Fei asked.


    "No."


    Tang Shao Chen''s face was filled with worries because even he couldn''t just meet Mo Xi to check on her.


    Tang Xi Hospital wasn''t connected to the private training areas because there was no need to in the first place. However, now, he regretted that they didn''t join the two locations because if it was connected, he could check on Mo Xi.


    Tang Shao Chen''s mind was filled with questions when he saw that Mo Xi''s hair color had changed. He knew that Mo Xi was lying when she said that it was just to hide her identity.


    As a doctor, Tang Shao Chen could tell that Mo Xi seemed to have just recovered from something major even though Mo Xi hadn''t shown any weakness in front of them.


    Mo Xi''s breathing patterns had changed drastically, and that was a very obvious indication that something had happened to her.


    "Why?"


    Bai Su Fei still doesn''t know about the things that Mo Xi did, and neither does she know who Mo Xi really was. Hence, she was puzzled as to why she couldn''t meet Mo Xi.


    "Xi is¡­"


    "Senior sister is doing something dangerous, right?" Bai Su Fei asked almost in a very certain voice.


    Even though Bai Su Fei doesn''t know about what Mo Xi does, she could guess that Mo Xi wasn''t someone simple. There were many things that told her that Mo Xi was someone with a lot of responsibilities.


    First, Mo Xi became a professor at such a young age and yet was studying at XX High School.


    Second, Bai Lang Yu knew about Mo Xi and was covering up that Mo Xi was in danger.


    Third, Tang Shao Chen and Mo Xi was the founder of Tang Xi Hospital.


    Fourth, Tang Xi Hospital had a secret block.


    Fifth, Tang Xi was very busy most of the time.


    Sixth, the Bai family acknowledged Tang Shao Chen to be with her because of Mo Xi.


    Bai Su Fei saw Mo Xi as an important friend, senior, role model, and family member. That was why she was very worried when she first found out that something happened to Mo Xi.


    "Mm¡­"


    "This all the more the reason why I should go and see senior sister."


    "It would be too dangerous for the two of you to meet. Your brother probably met her already. You could ask him about how Xi is doing."


    "Really?"


    "Mm."


    Tang Shao Chen then stood up and walked over to Bai Su Fei to pull her into his arms.


    Tang Shao Chen gently stroked Bai Su Fei''s head.


    "Don''t worry. She would be fine. She has been through a lot already. This is nothing compared to what she had gone through before."


    Bai Su Fei was stunned, "What did senior sister gone through?"


    "You remember that I told you my parents committed suicide when I was in high school?"


    "Mm."


    "I met Xi when I was at a loss and was about to take my own life too. Without her, I wouldn''t be here today. She was the one that brought my sister and me overseas and took care of our daily living."


    "Isn''t senior sister younger than you?"


    "Mm. That''s how much she had gone through and worked hard to be since young despite her being an orphan¡­"


    Bai Su Fei''s eyes went wide open from shock, "Senior sister was an orphan?"


    "Mm."


    Bai Su Fei then realized that if Mo Xi were doing something dangerous, then it would be very dangerous for Mo Xi if more people knew about it.


    "Isn''t it dangerous for senior sister if you tell me all these?"


    "Xi knew that we were going to end up together. So, she is prepared to let you know about it. I will tell you more later. For now, don''t worry."


    "Ok¡­"

 Chapter 287 - Betrayed

    On the other side. Capital Military Hospital.


    Ru Hui Ya went to find Shen Yu Ning, as usual, to ''take care'' of her.


    "You said that that day was the day you are going to get whatever that you want. However, you didn''t even do anything," Shen Yu Ning looked at Ru Hui Ya questioningly.


    "I didn''t have to do anything. My brother and grandfather had done everything that was needed to be done. I only need to be there to watch a show."


    Shen Yu Ning thought for a moment before she realized what Ru Hui Ya meant.


    "You are also Zhou Dong''s grandchild?"


    "Yes. Sister."


    "I didn''t expect that you are from such noble family," Shen Yu Ning smirked while she sat on the bed facing Ru Hui Ya.


    "We are from the same family. Have you forgotten that your father is also the son of the Grand Duke of Country Y?"


    "That''s true. Actually, I should be nobler than you. After all, not only am I from the Xiao family, but I would soon be bearing the child of the Jing family."


    Shen Yu Ning laughed openly, while Ru Hui Ya scoffed internally.


    "Of course."


    "So, what should our next move be?"


    "You continue to stay here and pretend to be Mo Chen''s wife, and I will continue to pretend to care for you while our family brings down the country. When the time comes, I will then reveal my identity."


    "So, you betrayed the military."


    "Not really betrayed. It is more of me helping the country to achieve greater things and reach greater heights. Imagine all the companies and people bowing at our feet, wouldn''t that be a remarkable sight? That way, we would rule the country, and we would rise higher than never before. We can get anyone and anything that we want."


    Shen Yu Ning was very excited by Ru Hui Ya''s words and sparks lighted up in her eyes, "Happy working together, sister."


    "Happy working together."


    The corners of Ru Hui Ya''s lips went up, but Shen Yu Ning didn''t see it.


    Evening. At Blue Sky Apartment.


    "Grandmother, please have some food. You have to take care of yourself," Shen Yu Rou placed a small piece of chicken into Song Qiao''s bowl.


    Shen Feng Xing came out of the kitchen, wearing an apron, with a plate of vegetables.


    "That''s right. Grandmother. You have to eat. If you don''t eat, you wouldn''t have enough energy. Grandfather needs you more than he needs us. So, you have to take good care of yourself."


    Song Qiao sighed, "I know. However, I just can''t bring myself to eat now¡­"


    "Grandmother, think about grandfather. Do you think that he would want to see you this way when he wakes up?" Shen Feng Xing said and placed a small piece of vegetable into Song Qiao''s bowl.


    Shen Feng Xing had cut the chicken and vegetables into small pieces so that it would be easier for Song Qiao to eat and digest.


    Song Qiao sighed once again and started to eat.


    "The people who sold this place to us are very kind. Not only did they sell this place to us at a very low price, but they also prepared all the necessities for us," Song Qiao said gratefully.


    Even though Shen Feng Xing could still afford an apartment at Blue Sky Apartment, they were still grateful for the people for selling the place to them at a low price because all three of them were jobless.


    "We have to thank them for helping us," Shen Yu Rou said with a smile.


    "Mm. Before I go look for a job tomorrow, I will contact the person who sold us this apartment,"


    "Let''s eat."


    Song Qiao said and looked at Shen Yu Rou as well as Shen Feng Xing with a warm smile.


    Next day.


    "Can''t we meet them?" Shen Feng Xing asked.


    "Sorry. They are busy at the moment, so they can''t meet you."


    "When would they be free?"


    "They would look for you once they are free."


    "Alright. Thank you."


    "If you need any help, please feel free to contact me."


    Shen Feng Xing felt that it was a bit strange that a stranger was trying to help them to such extends, "May I know why you all are helping us?"


    "You would know in the future. You don''t have to worry. We have no intention of harming any of you from the Xiao family. You would know in the future."


    Seeing that the person doesn''t want to speak too much about the matter, Shen Feng Xing decided not to push any further.


    "Thank you."


    Over the week, the Jing, Yang and Lu family went to the military hospital to look at Shen Yu Ning as they had to pretend as though they didn''t know who Shen Yu Ning was.


    They all took turns to ''look after'' Shen Yu Ning and ''prepared'' meals for her.


    Mo Xi hadn''t returned to Jing Mansion ever since that day because they had to be as careful as they could. However, Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi would still find ways to meet up through her identity as Princess Luana. Hence, Jing Mo Chen kept the others updated about Mo Xi, Yang Zhen Ying, and the babies.


    As they expected, it was very dangerous for Mo Xi to go to Jing Mansion because Ru Hui Ya came a few times with Shen Yu Ning.


    On the other hand, Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi were thinking of ways to get the people from Xiao family out because she was worried about their safety and of the two elderlies'' health. Although they were relatively safe at Blue Sky Apartment, they were still worried that Shen Nan Kun would make his moves on them, especially on Xiao Rong Yao. However, they had yet to make any moves because it might catch the attention of their enemies, and that''s not what they want. Hence, they could only wait.

 Chapter 288 - National Fashion Designing Competition

    Qi Xiao Hui, Feng Rui, and Bai Lang Yu and his team successfully got Huang Ya Wen out of the brothel. However, Huang Ya Wen''s mental state didn''t seem well.


    Although Huang Ya Wen didn''t cause any trouble while they rescued her, her quietness and her calmness shocked everyone. It was as though she no longer cared about whether she was alive or where she was or what she was doing. She neither seemed happy nor relieved.


    Huang Ya Wen was brought to Tang Xi Hospital immediately after they rescued her, and after a series of checks, they were even more shocked. Huang Ya Wen''s face and the body were filled with scars, but those scars weren''t left by other people, they were left by herself.


    The psychologists then spoke with Huang Ya Wen, and after multiple attempts of trying to talk to her, they then realized that Huang Ya Wen left all those scars to protect herself. The day that Huang Ya Wen was sold to the brothel by her own mother, she felt as though her world had ended. However, she didn''t want to give in to fate. She fought back very hard, but she since she wasn''t trained before, she stood no chance against them. Hence, as a last resort, she decided to act crazy while she was there.


    Of course, those people had punished her before for not obeying their orders and taking customers, but she endured it all. After that, she then started to cut herself to leave those ugly scars because that was the only way for her to stay safe from them. Gradually, she began to be really mentally ill after acting crazy, and perhaps from the devastation of being sold by her own mother and for being in such places.


    When Mo Xi heard about what happened, she wasn''t that shocked because everyone would go crazy if their parents sold them for money. However, she was somewhat surprised by Huang Ya Wen''s determination and will power to stay safe.


    Mo Xi then contacted Tang Shao Chen, which totally surprised Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei because they were still thinking about when they could get to see her. However, Tang Shao Chen still couldn''t confirm if Mo Xi had gone through a head surgery because Mo Xi denied it.


    Mo Xi told Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei to do whatever they could to help Bai Su Fei. Thankfully, Huang Ya Wen''s condition hadn''t been for that long, so it wouldn''t be that difficult to help bring her back to good health.


    However, the scars on Huang Ya Wen''s face and body would require some time to heal even though they have very good scar removal cream. Those scars had already been around for more than three months, so it wouldn''t be easy for the medicinal effect to take place.


    More importantly, the scars left in Huang Ya Wen''s heart from being sold to a brothel by her own mother and almost being raped a few times could be very difficult to heal. Perhaps time could heal those scars, or it might never recover. Or, maybe, all it takes was just a single person to tell her that everything was alright, and he would always be there for her.


    Qi Xiao Hui and Feng Rui, on the other hand, seemed to have gotten a lot closer than before. Even though they were nothing more than friends, at the very least, Qi Xiao Hui no longer kept her distance far from him. They could also start to talk like friends, unlike before, when they barely talked, or only talked about work-related matters.


    One week later. Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "An An, are you ready to go?" Lu Jin Sheng asked.


    "Mm!" Su An An hurriedly packed her stuff and followed Lu Jin Sheng, Tang Ning Xu, and her team.


    They were going to the Capital College of Fashion for the National Fashion Designing Competition.


    The designing competition was held yearly around August or September.


    Every year, every college that offers fashion designing courses would hold an internal fashion designing competition within the college to select the best designers to represent for the National Fashion Designing Competition.


    Fashion Colleges such as Capital College of Fashion would select up to ten students to represent for the National Fashion Designing Competition. In contrast, other regular colleges would select up to three.


    The National Fashion Designing Competition would select up to thirty people from the public, meaning to say those who are not in designing schools or courses. Then, the remaining ninety people would be from various schools.


    The National Fashion Designing Competition would be held at different colleges every year, and this year, it was in the Capital College of Fashion.


    The top three winners of the National Fashion Designing Competition would then be sent overseas for the International Fashion Competition.


    Capital College of Fashion was also Ning Hua''s school. Hence, Ning Hua had secretly gone to find Lu Jin Sheng a few times after he saw Lu Jin Sheng on the news.


    Ning Hua didn''t expect that the nobody that he stole the works from would suddenly fight back. Hence, he wanted to make sure that Lu Jin Sheng wouldn''t speak about him taking his work. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t even get close to Lu Jin Sheng because Mo Xi had arranged people to protect Lu Jin Sheng before she left.


    That was also why Ning Hua couldn''t find out anything about Lu Jin Sheng. Not even his house, his phone, or who Lu Jin Sheng exactly was. Hence, Ning Hua was very much angered by the fact that he couldn''t even get to talk to Lu Jin Sheng.


    However, Ning Hua''s chance was coming because both Lu Jin Sheng and he were selected for the National Fashion Designing Competition. Since Lu Jin Sheng didn''t let him talk to him, then he will just have to kick him out of the fashion industry completely.

 Chapter 289 - Capable And Talented

    Lu Jin Sheng''s model for the clothes that his design was Su An An as that was the only one he knew from Blue Diamond Entertainment except for Wen Ting Ting and Tang Ning Xu.


    Wen Ting Ting was supposed to be Ning Hua''s model. Hence, even though they had become friends now, he couldn''t let Wen Ting Ting model for him. On the other hand, Tang Ning Xu and he were working together for the Fashion Competition.


    Lu Jin Sheng was the one designing the clothes, and Tang Ning Xu was responsible for the overall look. Hence, Tang Ning Xu couldn''t model for him. The only option left was then Su An An.


    Lu Jin Sheng and the others arrived at Capital College of Fashion very quickly as they had company cars to send them.


    "I am so nervous for later¡­ What if I trip and fall? Or, what if I couldn''t do the catwalk properly?" Su An An said.


    "Don''t worry. You will do fine," Tang Ning Xu and Lu Jin Sheng said in unison as they tried to comfort Su An An.


    Tang Ning Xu and Lu Jin Sheng laughed when they realized that they said the same words at the same time.


    Su An An looked at the two, and she felt a little sad.


    Su An An had developed a little feeling for Lu Jin Sheng, but before those feelings grew, her hopes were smashed because Tang Ning Xu and Lu Jin Sheng looked like the perfect couple.


    Su An An knew that Lu Jin Sheng doesn''t have any feelings for her, and she also knew that Lu Jin Sheng purely saw her as a friend.


    Su An An knew that she shouldn''t develop any feelings for Lu Jin Sheng, but she couldn''t help because he was such a hardworking and caring person.


    Su An An hid her feelings away, and she smiled.


    Su An An wanted to give them her blessings even though the two hadn''t started dating. She didn''t want to be like other girls who would get jealous and do evil things just to get the man that they want. Hence, she tried to think from another perspective.


    Mo Xi told her before that everyone has their own right person. Hence, Su An An believed that she would find the right one, and Lu Jin Sheng wasn''t hers.


    Everyone could see that Lu Jin Sheng and Tang Ning Xu had a little feeling for each other, but neither of them pushed the barrier between them because neither of them knew about it each other''s feelings.


    Lu Jin Sheng and Tang Ning Xu went to register for the competition, and they were then brought to the rooms that they were assigned.


    On the way to their room, they met Ning Hua and Wen Ting Ting.


    Wen Ting Ting was still modeling for Ning Hua''s design because she had to continue pretending that she didn''t know about her past. Moreover, she wanted to help Lu Jin Sheng to get back what was rightfully his. Hence, the best way was to stay with Ning Hua.


    "I didn''t expect that you would make it this far, invalid," Ning Hua mocked.


    "If even you could get famous, then why can''t I?"


    "Obviously I got famous because I am capable and talented."


    Su An An scoffed and went forward. She stood right beside Ning Hua and whispered into his ears, "Have you forgotten how you got famous? I hope you have enough designs to last until the competition ends."


    Ning Hua''s face blackened while Wen Ting Ting''s face remained expressionless. However, on the inside, Wen Ting Ting was laughing.


    Tang Ning Xu laughed when she heard Su An An''s words and Ning Hua''s blackened face.


    "Don''t forget that a thief is a thief because they don''t know how to earn money."


    What Tang Ning Xu meant to say was that the fact that Ning Hua stole those designs was because he doesn''t know how to design.


    "At least I am more capable than this invalid. I have the looks, the reputation, the money, the family, and I do know how to design," Ning Hua squeezed those words out of his mouth.


    "Ning Xu, Jin Sheng, on second thought, I think we should let them make it to the International Fashion Competition," Su An An said with a smile.


    Tang Ning Xu understood Su An An, and she too smiled, "I think so too. Since people want to play it big, then let''s make it bigger."


    "You only know how to hide behind two women?" Ning Hua mocked.


    "At least I didn''t make use of another woman," Lu Jin Sheng said and looked at Wen Ting Ting.


    "You think that you could win me?" Ning Hua scoffed.


    "I don''t know if I can win you because winning you is winning myself," Lu Jin Sheng answered calmly.


    Lu Jin Sheng knew that his real opponent was himself. Hence, there was no way there Ning Hua''s words would anger him.


    Ning Hua''s face reddened because of anger, "I will show you how a true designer is like!"


    Ning Hua, Wen Ting Ting, and their team entered their room, and Lu Jin Sheng and the others did the same.


    In the room for Lu Jin Sheng and his team.


    "Don''t worry. You will be able to prove your worth!" Su An An and Tang Ning Xu cheered Lu Jin Sheng.


    "Mm. I know," Lu Jin Sheng was thinking about Mo Xi because he hoped that Mo Xi was around to see his competition.


    Mo Xi was the person who gave him a second life.


    Without her, he wouldn''t have had the courage to stand up again.


    Without her, he wouldn''t be able to have a healthy body now.


    Without her, he wouldn''t have the confidence to design again.


    Without her, he wouldn''t be able to do well in school and enter the Capital College of Fashion.


    Without her, he wouldn''t be standing here.


    £¬

 Chapter 290 - Apologize

    That was why Lu Jin Sheng really wished that Mo Xi could be here to see him in his competition. However, he was contented that Mo Xi was alive and that he has so many people by his side now.


    "Do you know which design he would be using today? Or, could you guess which one he would be using?" Tang Ning Xu asked.


    "From the designs that he took from me, there should be only five designs left for him to use in the competition. The rest have already been made and sold in the Ning''s Fashion''s shops."


    "How many designs did he steal from you?"


    "If I am not wrong, twenty-eight excluding the five that have yet to be revealed to the public."


    "Such a bastard!" Tang Ning Xu cursed out of anger.


    Lu Jin Sheng chuckled at Tang Ning Xu''s response and patted her head.


    Lu Jin Sheng and Tang Ning Xu then continued to chat happily as they tried to make each other less stressed out about the competition.


    Su An An looked at the two of them talking happily and felt that her heart ached a little.


    Su An An looked away and decided to go to the washroom to calm herself down.


    Su An An kept her head down while she walked to the bathroom as she didn''t want anyone to see that she was tearing up. However, because she wasn''t looking at where she was going, she bumped into someone by accident.


    "Ouch!" Su An An rubbed her forehead.


    "Please watch where you are going next time," Yan Chu said in a cold voice before he bent down to pick up his phone that had dropped to the floor.


    Yan Chu then spoke to the phone again and walked off, "Sorry. Wait for a moment. I am out now."


    Su An An looked at Yan Chu walking away and felt a little angry because they were clearly both at fault and not just her!


    Yan Chu was speaking on the phone and didn''t see where he was going, just like how she was looking down and didn''t realize that there was someone in front of her!


    However, Yan Chu spoke as though it was entirely her fault.


    "Damn it! Hey! Mister! Aren''t you going to apologize to me?" Su An An shouted.


    Su An An was already in a bad mood as she was feeling sad because of Lu Jin Sheng. Hence, she was easily angered when Yan Chu didn''t even apologize when he was at fault too.


    Yan Chu didn''t stop walking as he didn''t realize that Su An An was talking to her.


    Su An An felt a little angry once again, and she ran towards Yan Chu and grabbed his hand.


    "Hey! You bumped into me just now. Aren''t you going to apologize?"


    Yan Chu was stunned when Su An An grabbed his hand, and he was about to lash out when he noticed that her eyes were red.


    Yan Chu''s words were stuck in his throat.


    Su An An noticed that Yan Chu wasn''t speaking at all, so she spoke again, "I am sorry to have bumped into you just now, but aren''t you going to apologize to me for bumping into me? You were talking on the phone just now, so we were both at fault."


    Yan Chu was still holding the phone at his ears, so when the person on the other hand of the phone didn''t receive any answers from Yan Chu, the person spoke again.


    Yan Chu then snapped back and left with a brief sorry to Su An An.


    Su An An was dumbfounded by how impolite Yan Chu was when he said sorry without looking at her and just left.


    Looking at Yan Chu''s back, Su An An cursed, "How could there be a man that is so impolite in this world?!"


    Su An An then turned around furiously and went to the washroom.


    Yan Chu had no idea that Su An An had cursed him because he was talking on the phone anxiously.


    Yan Chu went to the room that was prepared for him and shut the door immediately before he looked at his watch to check the surroundings.


    After making sure that there was no bug in the room, Yan Chu then took out a round device and placed it on the door.


    The round device was meant to prevent people from outside the room to hear whatever that''s said inside the room.


    That had been Yan Chu''s habit ever since he followed Mo Xi because they had to be careful wherever they go to prevent others from listening to what they do.


    "What?! You said that Xi had surgery?"


    Tang Shao Chen called Yan Chu to ask him to keep a lookout for Mo Xi. Although Tang Shao Chen wasn''t a hundred percent sure that Mo Xi had surgery on her head, he wanted the others to keep a lookout for her.


    E''s Corporation was one of the sponsors of the National Fashion Designing Competition and the International Fashion Competition.


    Every year, E''s Corporation would sponsor the fashion competitions to find potential people to join their companies and to help new talents nurture.


    Tang Shao Chen knew that Yan Chu would be going to the competition, and since Lu Jin Sheng was in this year''s competition, he believed that Mo Xi would attend the competition by all means. That was why he informed Yan Chu about Mo Xi''s condition to make sure that she would be alright should anything happen.


    "I am just guessing that she had undergone surgery while she was away."


    "What makes you think so?"


    "As a doctor, I think that she had undergone a major surgery even though she looks fine on the surface."


    "Major surgery?"


    "Mm. I believe that she had surgery on her head."


    "You mean that''s why she wore a wig?"


    "That''s what I think."


    "Alright. I know. I will keep a lookout. Thank you."

 Chapter 291 - Pervert

    Yan Chu then hung up his phone and stood up again to look for the bathroom.


    Cheng Yu and Feng Ning, who were following behind Yan Chu earlier on, were surprised when Yan Chu stood up again to leave when they just entered the room.


    Cheng Yu and Feng Ning turned around to follow Yan Chu out, "Boss, where are you going?"


    However, Yan Chu stopped them.


    "I need to go to the washroom."


    Yan Chu left without hearing what Cheng Yu and Feng Ning were saying.


    "Boss! There is a washroom here." Cheng Yu spoke again.


    However, Yan Chu didn''t hear what Cheng Yu said as his mind wasn''t here, and the door closed on them.


    Cheng Yu and Feng Ning looked at the closed door before they looked at each other.


    "Where''s Boss going? Isn''t there a washroom in this room?" Cheng Yu asked Feng Ning as he pointed to the toilet.


    "How would I know?" Feng Ning shrugged his shoulders.


    "What do you know?"


    Feng Ning then whispered to Cheng Yu, "The o

 Chapter 292 - Pervert Had Escaped

    On the other side.


    Su An An returned to her room looking flustered, and Lu Jin Sheng and Tang Ning Xu asked her what was wrong.


    "I met a pervert in the toilet just now!" Su An An said hurriedly.


    "What?!" Tang Ning Xu and Lu Jin Sheng immediately looked at Su An An to see if she was alright.


    Tang Ning Xu spun Su An An around to check if she was hurt.


    "I am alright. I kicked his legs and then elbowed him," Su An An chuckled when she saw how anxious Tang Ning Xu and Lu Jin Sheng was.


    "Let''s go catch that pervert!" Tang Ning Xu then pulled Su An An as she wanted to catch the pervert.


    "Mm!"


    Su An An and Tang Ning Xu then turned around to catch the ''pervert''.


    Lu Jin Sheng wanted to stop them as it was too dangerous for two girls to catch a pervert. However, they left before he even spoke.


    Hence, Lu Jin Sheng could only follow behind them and wait outside the toilet. He could go in if they screamed because he couldn''t just enter the female restroom. If not, he would be the pervert.


    "Maybe he is inside the cubicle," Tang Ning Xu whispered.


    "Mm. Let''s go see."


    Su An An and Tang Ning Xu then each grabbed a broomstick and mop while they pushed open each cubicle''s door slowly.


    When they found that the ''pervert'' had ''escaped'', they were furious.


    "I should have tied him up just now!"


    "Never mind, we can report this to the school and ask them for security footage later!"


    "Mm. Let''s go back first."


    "Don''t worry! I will not let the pervert escape!"


    Tang Ning Xu''s role model was Mo Xi, so she learned a lot of stuff from Mo Xi when they were overseas. Hence, Tang Ning Xu also had the instinct of protecting the people around her.


    Su An An''s heart felt very warm when she heard what Tang Ning Xu said.


    At that moment, Su An An felt that Tang Ning Xu was such a great person and that losing to her was very worthy.


    "Mm. Thank you!"


    Su An An, Tang Ning Xu, and Lu Jin Sheng then returned to the room to prepare for the competition.


    Once Lu Jin Sheng was back into the room, he immediately contacted the college''s personnel and informed them about Su An An''s case.


    The person-in-charge then said that they would look into the matter and that they would increase the security measures to prevent such ''perverts'' from entering the college. The person also told Su An An to remain careful and pay close attention to her surroundings so that they could catch the pervert quickly. That way, they could prevent other people from getting peeped at.


    Once the call had been settled, Su An An was quickly dressed up by Tang Ning Xu and her team.


    On the other hand, Yan Chu had no idea that he was being seen as a pervert by so many people and that his day would be even more disgraceful when the principal looked for him.


    In the other room.


    "Hua, how do I look?" Wen Ting Ting asked Ning Hua.


    "You are wearing my designs. Obviously, you look great," Ning Hua said without even looking at Wen Ting Ting as though it was given that his designs were perfect.


    The corners of Wen Ting Ting''s lips lifted a little, but before anyone could notice it, her usual face was back.


    "Of course. You are the best!" Wen Ting Ting said with a bright smile and hooked onto Ning Hua''s arms.


    The others were already used to this sight because everyone knew that Wen Ting Ting and Ning Hua were a couple, and they were going to be engaged soon.


    Ning Hua smirked and kissed Wen Ting Ting.


    Wen Ting Ting held back the urge to push Ning Hua away and let him kiss her.


    Wen Ting Ting continued to comfort herself by telling her that she needed to hold it back for now because she needed to take revenge for her mother, Lin Lu.


    Wen Ting Ting was then swiftly dressed up by Ning Hua and the Ning''s Fashion''s team.


    In the other room.


    "Donovan would be coming here today," Valerie said.


    "Why is he here?" Mo Xi asked in surprise.


    "Heinrich Corporation sponsored this event as well. While you were away, Heinrich Corporation participated in many things. From the food industry to the electronics and the fashion industry."


    "Who are the other judges?"


    "Lionel from the Principal of Capital College of Fashion, Rosanne the Chief Editor of NNY Fashion Magazine, Yan Chu from E''s Corporation... and you, as a representative of Country N."


    This year''s International Fashion Competition would be held at County N, that was why Cayden was invited to be one of the judges. However, because Mo Xi was already here, and she was supposed to be the Princess of Country N, they invited her to be the judge instead.


    Mo Xi let out a soft chuckle, "Seems like Ning Hua''s going to fail hard this time."


    "Why do you say so?"


    "Putting me and Yan Chu aside, since people might say that we are biased, and putting Donovan aside, since I don''t much about how he judges others, the rest of the seven judges are all well known for being strict and have high standards. They love something new and not ''follow the trend''. Hence, he really has no way of winning unless he could create something new. Furthermore, Rosanne has a very high standard, and she praised my brother''s work during Phoenix''s concert. After that, Rosanne approached me and asked me why my brother''s work and Ning Hua''s work look so similar."


    "So, you casually exposed Ning Hua," Valerie said with the definite tone while she chuckled.

 Chapter 293 - Alone Forever

    "Mm. So, Rosanne would be keeping a good look at Ning Hua''s and my brother''s work. Apart from her, the other judges would also prefer my brother''s new style more."


    "Why?"


    "My brother''s design used to be confined and timid because that''s how he was like in the past. The new him isn''t restrained like before, and neither are his designs."


    Mo Xi spoke with confidence while she sat in her seat with Valerie and the rest of the guards guarding her room.


    "Don''t you think that it would be more fun to make things bigger?"


    "You mean, letting Ning Hua get into the International Fashion Competition?" Mo Xi asked.


    "Yeap."


    "It would be more fun and exciting to see him fall from a higher place, but that would also ruin our country''s reputation."


    "That''s true."


    "However, that being said, we can always let him get to the finals, and you know, the finals would be streamed live internationally."


    "Pfft. Wouldn''t that still make Country X lose their face?"


    "Hmm. At least he didn''t go all the way to other countries and lose face there, right?"


    "That''s true. But wouldn''t people blame Blue Diamond Entertainment or you for not revealing the truth earlier?"


    "I know what that means," Valerie looked at Mo Xi with a smile that said, ''I know what you are thinking''.


    "I had already told Rosanne before I left that we would reveal the truth during the finals. I would for any damage and loss incurred by the college and her company. Also, people would probably thank us for revealing the truth because people are paying to buy fake things since those designs weren''t produced by Ning Hua. Apart from that, our dear artists, Wen Ting Ting and Lin Lu, would be getting their revenge as well."


    "As for blaming Blue Diamond Entertainment¡­ Hmmm¡­ Blue Diamond Entertainment has always been well known for face slapping, and we always wait for the right moment. Everyone is used to our way of doing things. That''s why they don''t bother to jump to conclusions when they see negative news regarding us anymore. They knew that the longer we take to give a response to them, the bigger the face slap would be."


    Valerie laughed, "You and your husband are really the perfect match. Right now, Jing Corporation is being pressured from all around, but he didn''t give any response because he is planning something big, and you are in it together."


    Mo Xi smiled sweetly upon the mention of Jing Mo Chen, "Of course. We belong to each other."


    "What about Rise and your brother? Wouldn''t people blame them?"


    "That''s even easier. Would you have believed that Ning Hua stole my brother''s work if you didn''t know me, and you are just a normal citizen?"


    "No. After all, Ning Hua''s father is a famous designer in the fashion industry, and Ning''s Fashion is huge in the fashion industry as well. Moreover, your brother''s style changed drastically from the past."


    "That''s right. Most people wouldn''t believe it. So, the only way to let people believe my brother would be to take things slow. He needs to build Rise and let it have a firm standing in the fashion industry before letting others know about the fact that Ning Hua was stealing his works. Only when Rise has true supporters would he have the confidence and the bargaining chips to make people believe him. If he had just told people that Ning Hua stole his work, no one would believe him even with the evidence placed out in front of them."


    Valerie thought for a moment and said, "Just like the case with Phoenix."


    Mo Xi had invited Valerie over to watch Phoenix''s first performance, which was the one when they cleared their names because Mo Xi knew that Valerie loved to fangirl. It was also because Valerie was one of the people that helped with the live streaming of Phoenix''s performance. Besides, Phoenix had even gone to Country N for a concert after they cleared their names. That was why Valerie knew them well.


    "That''s right. So, at the end of the day, no one would blame them."


    "Smart."


    "When are you going to find your Mr. Right?" Mo Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Valerie with a cheeky face.


    Vincent, who was standing near the door, moved a little when he heard Mo Xi''s question.


    Valerie rolled her eyes immediately when she heard Mo Xi''s words, "Can''t I be alone forever?"


    Vincent let out a very soft sigh, so no one could hear it.


    Of course, with the exception of Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi let out a soft chuckle when she heard Vincent sighing.


    "Are you saying that I am not a human? What am I to you?" Mo Xi joked.


    Valerie rolled her eyes once again, "Would you even care about me after everything ends? Your mind would only be on your husband and your child."


    "I am not that heartless. Even though Mo Chen got you and Cayden out, haven''t I been the one that cared about the four of you the most? We met when Ellington met Cayden by accident, and that was before I even met my husband again."


    Although Mo Xi had met Valerie and Cayden years ago, they only got very close during the recent months. Hence, their friendship only started recently. Before that, Mo Xi just saw them as people that she cared for and must protect.


    Furthermore, Mo Xi''s character had also turned a little bit cheekier after she gave birth, perhaps because she was a mother, she was a little more playful. That was why Valerie and the others started to joke with Mo Xi, unlike before when they only talked about work matters.


    Valerie laughed and gave Mo Xi a big hug, "Yes. Yes. You are the best."


    "Of course. Do you only realize that now? Like after so many years of knowing each other?"

 Chapter 294 - PDA

    Valerie laughed again, and she lightly pinched Mo Xi''s cheeks, "I think your husband pampers you too much. You are becoming more and more thick-skinned."


    Mo Xi gently hit on Valerie''s hand and rubbed her cheeks, "Is that how you treat your friend? Also, aren''t you just jealous that I have a husband while you don''t even have a boyfriend?"


    "How could I be jealous? Don''t you know that singles are the best?"


    "You see, that''s what all singles say because they don''t have a partner, and they try to comfort themselves," Mo Xi casually added salt on Valerie''s wound.


    Valerie rolled her eyes again, "I should tell your husband to punish you."


    "Sorry. You can''t because my husband can''t bear to hurt me just like I can''t bear to hurt him," Mo Xi stuck her tongue out.


    "PDA!"


    "My husband is not even here. How is this PDA? I will show you what PDA is next time. Oh, wait, I am going to meet him later, so I will show you later."


    Vincent almost choked on his saliva when he saw how Mo Xi was like. He knew that Mo Xi had changed, but he didn''t realize his lady boss had such sides to her. He suddenly pitied Valerie because Mo Xi kept rubbing salt on her wound.


    However, what Vincent and Valerie didn''t know was that Mo Xi was trying to force Valerie to admit that she was alone and wanted a relationship as well. In other words, Mo Xi was trying to get the two Vs together.


    Jing Corporation.


    "CEO Jing, what do you think of being under us now? I have seen that your shares are plummeting very quickly, and at this rate, you guys would be bankrupt in less than two weeks."


    Zhou Dong sat at the sofa in Jing Mo Chen''s office with his guards by his side.


    "If the Jing family can remove you all from the city in the past, then we can surely do it once more."


    "So confident?"


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled.


    "I would like to see how long Jing Corporation can stand through all of this."


    Zhou Dong stood up and started to leave the office.


    Jing Mo Chen didn''t bother to send Zhou Dong out, so he remained in his seat while he did his work.


    Zhou Dong stopped moving on his way out and turned back, "You seem to love your wife a lot."


    "If you dare to hurt her again, I will make sure you guys pay back a million times of what she suffered."


    "Really? We shall see whether you have the ability to do so by then."


    In order to pretend that he still didn''t know that Shen Yu Ning was pretending to be Mo Xi, Jing Mo Chen quickly left Jing Corporation and went to the Capital Military Hospital to look for Shen Yu Ning.


    Capital Military Hospital.


    Ru Hui Ya was resting in Shen Yu Ning''s wardroom when she heard noises coming from the door.


    Ru Hui Ya opened her eyes, and when she saw Jing Mo Chen, she sat up immediately.


    "Mo Chen, why are you here at this hour? Aren''t you working?" Ru Hui Ya asked with concern when she saw the ''anxious'' Jing Mo Chen.


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Shen Yu Ning, who was sleeping and went over to check the monitor.


    When Jing Mo Chen saw that Shen Yu Ning was fine, he breathed a sigh of ''relief''.


    Jing Mo Chen then shook his head, "Nothing."


    "You don''t look fine. What''s wrong? Do you have a fever?" Ru Hui Ya''s hands went to touch Jing Mo Chen''s forehead, but he avoided her hand.


    Ru Hui Ya''s hand clenched into a fist for a moment, but she let go very soon.


    "You have been working very hard ever since sister-in-law went missing. You should take some rest. At this rate, you would be exhausted, and you would fall sick. If you fall sick, who is going to take care of sister-in-law? She needs you more than anyone else¡­ She would not be able to take it if you are down as well."


    "Thank you for taking care of Little Xi all these while. Without you, I wouldn''t be standing here anymore¡­"


    "Don''t say that. I don''t know what''s wrong with Zheng Yang, Feng, and Bo Cheng. However, I am sure that they cherish you as their brother as well. Perhaps, they just couldn''t believe that you would marry someone as simple as sister-in-law. Someone that''s not strong, or smart, or have any background."


    "Yea. I have no idea why I fell in love with Little Xi. The only thing I know is that she is the only one that can enter my heart."


    "That''s what love is like. You don''t care what the person has. You only know that that person is who you want to spend the rest of your life with, and that person is someone that can make your heart flutter. Most importantly, you love the person without caring for anything else. I wonder when I can get to meet my destined man."


    "You would meet one someday."


    "Looking at you and sister-in-law, I wish I could meet one now¡­ Someone that''s just like you. Strong, capable, loving, caring, and handsome. If you didn''t have sister-in-law, then I would have tried to woo you."


    Jing Mo Chen laughed, "As I said, the only one that can move my heart is Little Xi. Hence, even if I hadn''t met her, I wouldn''t have fallen for you either."


    Ru Hui Ya laughed, but her hands were clenched into a tight fist.


    "Mo Chen?" Shen Yu Ning woke up, and when she saw Jing Mo Chen, she thought that she was hallucinating.


    For the past week, Shen Yu Ning kept dreaming of Jing Mo Chen, and she was in a constant state of either sleeping or awake with hallucination.


    Shen Yu Ning had no idea why she felt so tired constantly that she even started to hallucinate while she was awake.

 Chapter 295 - Pay Close Attention

    Ru Hui Ya had gotten the doctors to check on Shen Yu Ning, and they told her that she was just exhausted. They said that it could be because she was consistently in a state of being frightened before, so her body became exhausted over time.


    Shen Yu Ning felt that it sounded right because, at the start, she was consistently in a state of fear. She feared that others would find out about her pretending to be Mo Xi, so she thought that it was entirely possible that she became exhausted gradually. Hence, she decided just to sleep more while Zhou Dong and the others do their work since Ru Hui Ya had told her that all she had to do was pretend to be Mo Xi.


    "Mm." Jing Mo Chen answered and went over to Shen Yu Ning.


    "How are you feeling?" Jing Mo Chen asked with ''care'' in his voice.


    "You really came?"


    "Mm."


    "I missed you a lot... I missed you so much that I started to hallucinate... Right now, I just feel drained and sleepy all the time¡­"


    Ru Hui Ya took a cup of warm water and passed it to Shen Yu Ning while she answered, "The doctors said that sister-in-law is exhausted most likely because she has been in a state of fear at that time¡­ However, she would get better over time when she gets more rest."


    Shen Yu Ning took the cup and drank the water.


    "Then, you should rest more. You have to get well soon, alright?" Jing Mo Chen forced himself to touch Shen Yu Ning''s forehead so as to make it look like he loved the person in front of him deeply.


    Shen Yu Ning was thrilled when Jing Mo Chen touched her forehead, so she nodded happily and closed her eyes.


    Shen Yu Ning fell asleep very quickly, and Ru Hui Ya tucked her into the bed.


    "Sister-in-law must have suffered a lot while she was in the house and on the island. If not, she wouldn''t be so exhausted¡­ She suffered a lot because of you, and you suffered a lot for her. Now that I think about it, I feel that maybe you two are not meant to be together. You two are bringing harm to each other."


    "The only thing that matters is that Little Xi loves me, and I love Little Xi. Most importantly, we are not suffering. We are very happy that we have one another. Also, both of us didn''t suffer because of one another. We suffered because of the bad guys out there. Once every one of them is caught, then we wouldn''t have to face all these anymore."


    Ru Hui Ya chuckled once again and clenched her fist tightly behind her back, "Can''t stand you. Oh right, I heard that sister-in-law''s brother is having a competition today. Would her brother blame her for not going?"


    "No. He wouldn''t blame her. Although he wishes that Little Xi is there with him, he knew that it would be very difficult for her to be there for him. So, he would never blame her for that."


    "That''s true¡­ It is such a pity that sister-in-law couldn''t watch the competition. Right now, the only few things that she does are eat, sleep, eat, bathe, sleep, and more sleep."


    "No matter what Little Xi does, I would always support her, protect her and dote on her."


    "Why can''t I meet such a good man like you? Where am I going to find such a loving man like you? And how am I supposed to find someone like you? Do you have any suggestions?"


    "I don''t know. You will have to think about the reasons why you hadn''t meet any man that loves you."


    "How do you know that I hadn''t met any man that loves me? Did you place close attention to me?"


    "I don''t have to place close attention to you to know that. You don''t look like you love anyone except yourself."


    "Everyone should learn to love themselves first. Anyway, I do have men that love me. However, I rejected them all."


    "That''s why you are single."


    "Aren''t you curious as to why I rejected those guys that liked me?"


    "No. You are not Little Xi, so there is no reason for me to be interested in your love life."


    Ru Hui Ya laughed once again, but her fingers clenched even more tightly that her nails dug into her palm. Her palm started to bleed, but she doesn''t feel any pain in her hand. The only thing that she felt was anger.


    "Alright. Alright. I shall not disturb you guys any further. Your parents should be coming today, so I will give you guys some family time."


    Ru Hui Ya turned around to leave and went back to her office.


    At Ru Hui Ya''s office.


    Ru Hui Ya looked at herself in the mirror, and her hands touched the mirror before she clenched into a tight fist again.


    Ru Hui Ya slammed her fist onto the basin, and blood flowed out from her wounds.


    "Why don''t you ever see me?! Why?!"


    "What''s so good about her?!"


    "I have known you for so long! Longer than she knew you!"


    "Why do you love her so much?!"


    Tears rolled down Ru Hui Ya''s anger-filled eyes.


    The scene where Jing Mo Chen looked at Princess Luana''s face flashed across Ru Hui Ya''s mind.


    "Seems like you have another person in your heart as well¡­"


    "But¡­"


    "Why isn''t the person me?!"


    "Why did you fall another person that''s not me?!"


    "Why¡­"


    At Shen Yu Ning''s wardroom.


    "Little Xi, mom made some chicken porridge for you today."


    Yang Shu Ling and Jing Cang came into the wardroom with a thermos flask.


    "Oh, Mo Chen, why are you here at this timing?"


    "Aren''t you supposed to be at work?"

 Chapter 296 - Have You Been Kissed?

    "Zhou Dong came to the office today saying that Jing Corporation wouldn''t be able to last long and asked if I was willing to be under them. When I rejected him, he suddenly said that I seem to love my wife a lot. I was worried that he would do something to Little Xi, so I came over to check immediately."


    "It''s him again! We will discuss this later at the office, not here." Jing Cang said in anger.


    "Mm."


    "Don''t worry. Little Xi would be safe." Yang Shu Ling comforted.


    Yang Shu Ling then went to wake Shen Yu Ning up and poured out some porridge for her.


    When Yang Shu Ling went back to Shen Yu Ning and realized that she was still asleep, she asked Jing Mo Chen why she was so tired.


    "What happened? Why is she so tired?"


    "The doctors said that she must have been exhausted because she was consistently in a state of fear before, so she gets tired very easily now that she is in a safe environment."


    Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling looked at Jing Mo Chen with a confused expression for a second before they realized that something seems to be wrong.


    "Then, let''s get Hui Ya to give the food to her when she wakes up."


    "Mm."


    "Uncle, Aunt. You guys came," Ru Hui Ya came into Shen Yu Ning''s wardroom once she freshened up.


    "Oh, Hui Ya. You look gorgeous in the uniform no matter when I see you," Yang Shu Ling ''complimented'' Ru Hui Ya.


    Ru Hui Ya''s face turned a little red every time she received a compliment from Yang Shu Ling or Jing Cang as though she was the daughter-in-law of the Jing family.


    "Thank you, Aunt. Oh. Aunt, you bought food for sister-in-law again? It smells so nice. I am getting hungry just from the smell."


    "Do you want to have some?"


    Yang Shu Ling didn''t mind that Ru Hui Ya ate the food because she got one of the workers to buy it from outside. More importantly, the food wasn''t for Mo Xi anyway, so no matter how much Ru Hui Ya wants to eat it, it was fine.


    "Can I?"


    "Of course. I prepared more just for you. Thank you so much for taking care of her and for helping us!"


    "You are welcome. This is what I should be doing," Ru Hui Ya answered shyly.


    Jing Cang then added, "She is still sleeping, could you help us to give the food to her when she wakes up? We have some matters to attend to."


    "Of course. Please do attend to the urgent matters first. I will take care of sister-in-law well."


    "Thank you!"


    Jing Cang, Yang Shu Ling, and Jing Mo Chen then left the hospital.


    Some time later. Capital College of Fashion''s Hall.


    "All participants, please get ready." The emcee announced.


    All the participating designers then gathered at the side of the stage swiftly according to their order of competition.


    The emcee then started to call the designer on to the stage one by one to introduce them to the public.


    Each time a designer was introduced, the crowd would clap loudly. However, when Ning Hua stepped onto the stage, the crowd went crazy.


    On the other hand, when Lu Jin Sheng stepped onto the stage, the crowd was quiet at first until they mention the name ''Rise'' because no one knew who the designer of ''Rise'' was.


    The crowd for Ning Hua and Lu Jin Sheng was comparable.


    Ning Hua looked at Lu Jin Sheng with a smirk, and Lu Jin Sheng looked back at Ning Hua calmly, totally unaffected by his grin.


    After the designers had been introduced, the judges were then introduced and invited to sit at their place.


    Lu Jin Sheng was very surprised to see Mo Xi around, and he felt thrilled.


    Donovan smiled without knowing when he saw Mo Xi.


    "Princess Luana, it is a p???sur? to meet you," Yan Chu said with a smile.


    "Nice to meet you."


    "Have you been kissed?" Mo Xi teased the moment she saw Yan Chu''s wounded lips.


    "No. I got into a fight with someone by accident."


    "So, you got kissed by accident while you were fighting."


    Yan Chu rolled his eyes instantly, "Tsk. I mean, I got beaten up."


    "So, you got beaten up because you kissed someone."


    Yan Chu took in a deep breath, "I didn''t kiss anyone. Neither did I try to kiss someone or was kissed by someone."


    "Alright. Alright. I was just kidding."


    Mo Xi laughed softly and turned back to the front.


    "Princess Luana, have you decided to join us?" Donovan asked.


    "There are still a lot of things for me to consider before I decide whether or not to join you."


    Donovan felt a little sad when Mo Xi didn''t agree to join them.


    "I hope that you would join me," Donovan said honestly.


    Mo Xi looked into Donovan''s eyes to see what he was thinking, and when she saw that he was not planning something against her, she relaxed on her seat.


    Donovan''s eyes went wide a little when he looked into Mo Xi''s eyes because that pair of eyes gave him a very familiar feeling. Although Mo Xi''s eyes were very different from before, Donovan felt that the pair of eyes gave off the same feeling as when he looked at Mo Xi.


    Donovan calmed himself down and tried to relax on his seat, but he couldn''t help but to continually look at Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi felt that Donovan was looking at him, but she decided to ignore him.


    There were one hundred designers in total, and each designer was supposed to give one design in every round of the competition. In the finals, the designers are allowed to use up to five designs.

 Chapter 297 - What Would Men Wear?

    Only three contestants would remain standing in the finals, and though technically all three contestants are winners, the final round was made to select the best of the best. The judges had to give the three designers marks for each of the designs that they used, and the average would be taken. Different designs or styles would attract different people, and thus the overall feel would also change.


    In addition, more designs submitted would also show that the designer had a lot of ideas and have a very creative mind. This helps to build trust between the designer and the audience. That was why it was recommended that they submit more designs instead of just one as the higher the number of designs, the more likely the marks would be higher.


    The marks would not only take into account the designs itself, but also the overall look of the model. Hence, it was not only a battle of how well the designers could design but also how good the fashion sense of the designers was. It was also a battle of the entire fashion team, designer, and stylists. These marks from the judges would make up forty percent of the final score.


    The judges then have to vote for their favorite three designs, and additional marks would be given. Every vote would add 0.5 points to the final score. The topmost voted design would add five points to the final score, then the second would earn four, and the third would earn three points. This means that a contestant could attain a score of more than a hundred should the contestant obtain full marks for all the other components because the votes add to the overall score.


    Not only that, but the audience would also have to vote for their favorite designs. The total votes from the audience would make up thirty percent of the final scores.


    Then, online voting from the public would make up the last thirty percent of the final scores.


    Mo Xi looked at the designs, and she thought hard about what score she should give them. While she was thinking, she rubbed her thumb and index finger together.


    Although Mo Xi dressed well, she wasn''t very into fashion and clothes. That was why she doesn''t bother to dress up most of the time. Thankfully, her natural looks and her beauty could make her look stunning in anything that she wore.


    Mo Xi judged all of their work honestly, even Ning Hua''s work, and as expected, Ning Hua did not use Lu Jin Sheng''s design for the first round. Instead, he used his own designs, and those designs were still good enough for him to pass through the first few rounds of the competition.


    Wen Ting Ting and Lu Jin Sheng came onto the stage together, and she did a twirl to show the dress.


    "Your design is indeed gorgeous, and it fits the model very well." Rosanne complimented despite knowing that Ning Hua had stolen Lu Jin Sheng''s work.


    Rosanne had long talked with Mo Xi and decided to judge Ning Hua''s work without considering the fact that he stole them. That''s because at the end of the day, no matter whether Ning Hua made it into the finals or became the winner or not, they would reveal what Ning Hua had done.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Ning Hua said with a dignified look as though he was the king of the place.


    "What makes you think of adding those little red flowers near the strap of the white dress?" Lionel questioned.


    "Because my model, Ting Ting, is always kind and innocent. However, she would show a tough side once in a while, just like when she does her catwalk. Hence, I felt that this design depicts her personality very well."


    "Mm. Interesting."


    Lionel found it interesting in all honesty because white and red are both very bright colors, and the red that Ning Hua chose was very bold. Most people would have thought that it wouldn''t go well as it looked a little like blood and seemed a little scary. However, Ning Hua made use of the entire dress very well, thus giving it an exceptional look.


    "That''s a perfect starting point in designing because we should create designs that are meant for the right people to wear it. Only when the right person wears it then can we get the correct meaning and feeling of the clothes," One of the famous old designers added.


    The judges keyed in the scores that they had given for Ning Hua into the online system, and the next designer came up onto the stage.


    The next person to go up on stage was a female designer, Jiang Xue Zi.


    Jiang Xue Zi was another talented artist, and she had a fascinating character. She was a pure girl that was unrestrained. She speaks whatever that she was thinking without a second thought. Hence, she was the kind of girl that could offend others easily. Moreover, given that she was a pure person, she was the kind that would easily be schemed by others.


    "I am amazed that you chose to design male clothes. Most people chose to design clothes for females because it would be easier, and there are a lot of areas that they can tap into, unlike male clothing."


    "Why did you choose to design clothes for males instead of females?" Mo Xi asked curiously.


    "Exactly because everyone would choose to design clothes for females, I chose to design clothes for males. If everyone designs clothes for females and no one designs clothes for males, then what would men wear?"


    Mo Xi let out a soft chuckle when she heard her reply, "That''s very thoughtful of you. You are still single, right?"


    "Mm. How do you know?"


    "I can see it because your designs tell me that you don''t have much interaction with men before. Good luck, and continue to work hard!"


    Jiang Xue Zi left the stage, and the competition proceeded without any mishaps.

 Chapter 298 - She Is Alive

    The last designer was Lu Jin Sheng.


    Su An An walked onto the stage with Lu Jin Sheng, and she felt very nervous when so many pairs of eyes were looking at her.


    However, when Su An An saw Yan Chu sitting with the other judges, she was shocked, and she forgot about her nervousness instantly.


    That pervert is one of the judges!


    Su An An almost lunged at Yan Chu when she saw him because she couldn''t believe that a pervert could be a judge for such prestigious competition. However, she kept her emotion under control and pretended that everything was alright.


    Yan Chu was surprised when he saw Su An An as well, "So, she is the model for Rise¡­"


    Mo Xi smiled secretly when she heard Yan Chu''s words.


    Yan Chu then looked at Su An An, and when he saw the way she looked at Lu Jin Sheng, he grinned.


    "Wow, I must say that your designs impressed me once again!" Rosanne said earnestly.


    "Thank you!" Lu Jin Sheng said with a bright smile.


    "Since when did you start designing?" The famous old designer asked.


    "Four years ago."


    "Wow, why did you only join the competition now?"


    "I didn''t have confidence in myself, so I could only keep those works at home."


    "Does that mean that we would get to see a lot more of your wonderful work?"


    "I am afraid not because I feel the designs that I have in the past were all very restrained due to my lack of confidence. However, the works that I have now are much better because I regained my confidence."


    "Ahhh¡­ Nonetheless, I am very excited to see more of your work coming out in Rise."


    "Thank you so much!"


    The first round of the competition ended within a day, even though there were one hundred designers because only the judges'' marks were needed for the first five rounds.


    At the end of round one, the emcees then announced the results that they had collated. Only the top fifty people were allowed to proceed to round two.


    Once the competition had ended for the day, all the judges and designers went back to their rooms to pack up.


    Lu Jin Sheng''s room.


    "Oh my gosh, you did great just now!" Tang Ning Xu hugged Su An An excitedly.


    Su An An was thrilled as well, so the two hugged together while they jumped around on the spot.


    "I was so nervous just now!"


    Tang Ning Xu then turned to Lu Jin Sheng and jumped to hug Lu Jin Sheng without a second thought, "Congratulations! You got the highest score throughout!"


    Lu Jin Sheng was surprised at first, but he didn''t push Tang Ning Xu away. Instead, he held onto her gently.


    "Thank you. We couldn''t have done it without all of you."


    Tang Ning Xu then suddenly recalled that they were hugging, and her face went bright red. She stepped away from him quickly.


    "S¡­ Sorry. I was just too excited for you¡­"


    Lu Jin Sheng chuckled, "It''s alright."


    Su An An looked at Tang Ning Xu and Lu Jin Sheng, and she felt that it was very sweet even though she felt that her heart hurts a little. Su An An even forgot to tell them that she found the pervert because her heart was hurting.


    Mo Xi''s room.


    "Your brother''s work is truly amazing."


    "Thanks for the compliment," Mo Xi laughed.


    "By the way, Donovan has been looking at you the whole time."


    "I know. He might have found out who I am. I haven''t looked at him because I am afraid of seeing what he is thinking."


    "If he knows who you are, he might do something extreme."


    "That''s what I am worried about. If he knows who I am, then our plans might be ruined¡­"


    "We will see how it goes. You guys... just be careful."


    "Mm."


    Mo Xi then told Valerie that she was going to look for Yan Chu. After all, she came to Country X through E''s Corporation, so it would be weird if she didn''t talk with anyone from E''s Corporation openly.


    Donovan''s room.


    Donovan doesn''t know how he made it back into the room. The only that was on his mind was Mo Xi.


    Donovan''s face was pale, and sweat formed all over his forehead and face.


    Donovan''s eyes were filled with a mix of surprise, anxiety, happiness, and sadness.


    "She is alive¡­"


    Unlike Mo Xi, Donovan kept his ?ssistant and guards outside the room, so no one could hear whatever he mumbled.


    Donovan''s hands trembled as he held them together.


    "She is really alive¡­ She is not dead¡­"


    Tears trickled down Donovan''s face when he mumbled in disbelieved.


    After a few moments of disbelieve, Donovan''s eyes became firm once again, and he smiled.


    In Yan Chu''s room.


    Lionel and the person-in-charge entered Yan Chu''s room with a look of disbelief. However, they quickly regained their composure.


    "CEO Chu, we received a report that there is a pervert in our college, and we found you going into the female toilet from the CCTV."


    Lionel received a message from the office that there was a pervert in the school. At first, he was shocked by the news because their school was quite well known for being safe. More importantly, every year, with E''s Corporation''s people around, their security level would be even higher. Hence, they rarely had such problems before, and it never occurred during competitions before.


    However, Lionel was even more shocked when the office sent him a video at the end of the competition, saying that they had found the pervert, and the pervert was Yan Chu! The CEO of E''s Corporation!


    Cheng Yu and Feng Ning were stunned by Lionel''s words that their eyes went wide, "What?!"


    Cheng Yu and Feng Ning turned to look at Yan Chu immediately and spoke in unison, "Boss, did you get hit because you not only kissed a girl but peeped at someone?!"

 Chapter 299 - Happy Being Alone

    Cheng Yu and Feng Ning''s words added fuel to the fire, and Yan Chu''s eyes immediately shot daggers at them once again.


    Cheng Yu and Feng Ning then realized that they had said the wrong thing and so they could only laugh and cough awkwardly before shutting up.


    "No. I didn''t. That''s a misunderstanding. If you watched the video, you would have realized that I was hit at the doorstep, so I didn''t do anything. As to why I entered the female toilet, I received news about a family of mine that she had undergone surgery without me knowing, so I was flustered and couldn''t concentrate. I walked straight without looking at where I was going, so I didn''t realize that I had walked into the female toilet until the lady hit me. Meaning to say, even if the door leads to a car park, I wouldn''t have realized as well because I was just walking straight without looking at where I was going."


    Lionel had seen the video, and indeed, Yan Chu looked very zoned out while he was walking. Furthermore, he was hit right at the doorstep of the female toilet, so he really didn''t even do anything such as kissing Su An An.


    Lionel breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Yan Chu''s explanations because he really couldn''t believe if Yan Chu was a pervert. He had known Yan Chu ever since he became the CEO of E''s Corporations, and before that, E''s Corporation had also sponsored Fashion Competition all over the world. He had met other people from E''s Corporation as well, so he knew that E''s Corporation had an outstanding reputation.


    Although E''s Corporation and Heinrich Corporation''s collaboration shocked him initially, he was still very sure that E''s Corporation was still a good company, and they had their reasons. Many of his friends believed that E''s Corporation would never be a bad company because of whatever they had done for the society, and they believed that Jing Corporation and E''s Corporation would work together in the end and win against Heinrich Corporation.


    "Sorry to have misunderstood you," Lionel smiled.


    "It''s alright. Sorry to have alarmed you as well."


    "It''s fine. I hope your family member is doing well now, and that person would be healthy and happy," Lionel wished sincerely because he knew the worries of having someone important undergoing surgery.


    Lionel''s daughter underwent surgery at a young age about twenty-eight years ago, and his wife had also died during an operation a few years ago. Thankfully, his daughter was healthy and living a happy life ever since that surgery. Hence, he didn''t have to go through the worries of looking at his beloved undergoing surgery again. Neither did he have to suffer the pain of losing more people that were important to him.


    "Thank you. I am sure that she would be well because she is a very kind person."


    Lionel and Yan Chu then spoke for a while more before Lionel and the person-in-charge left.


    Lionel and the person-in-charge then went to find Lu Jin Sheng and the others to inform them about the matter.


    Cheng Yu went to place the round device on the door again the moment the people left.


    Feng Ning asked in curious, "Boss, did you lie?"


    "No."


    "However, as far as we know, you don''t have any family members. The only one that is close enough to be your family would be Boss Xi."


    Cheng Yu''s eyes went wide, "Are you saying that Boss Xi underwent surgery recently?"


    "Mm. I found out about it just now from the phone call."


    Yan Chu answered, and the two immediately su?k?d in a deep breath.


    "Is Boss Xi alright?"


    "Yes. She is fine."


    Cheng Yu and Feng Ning breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Yan Chu''s words.


    "Wait. So, Boss, you really didn''t kiss that girl?" Cheng Yu asked out of curiosity again.


    Yan Chu''s eyes shot daggers at Cheng Yu again, and Cheng Yu''s body shivered a little.


    However, Cheng Yu and Feng Ning weren''t actually that scared of Yan Chu. They were scared, but they knew that Yan Chu wouldn''t really hurt them. Yan Chu would only scold them, though the scolding was really the most frightening thing. However, Yan Chu would take care of them when they really needed help. If Boss Xi gave them a second chance at life, then Yan Chu was the one that continued to make their days better. Hence, that was the reason why they could still joke with him.


    Feng Ning then added on as though he wasn''t afraid of getting scolded, "Boss, I think you should really get a girlfriend. You see, your temper is really getting pretty bad, especially today."


    "I am happy being alone, alright?"


    "But, Boss, Boss Xi told us to keep a close eye on your love life. So, you definitely won''t be alone. You see, we didn''t believe Boss Xi''s words, but now both of us are already married with kids!"


    Yan Chu rolled his eyes as he couldn''t believe that Cheng Yu and Feng Ning were really his most competent ?ssistants. They were really skilled at work, but when it comes to personal life or non-working times, they were really talkative and nosey. Hence, at first, he couldn''t believe that they could be so capable in what they do when they spend so much time talking. Although he still couldn''t believe it now, he had to believe it because he had been working with them for so long.


    "Alright. Alright. I will find the right girl like the two of you and get married. Happy?"


    "It is not about us being happy. It should be about whether you are happy or not."


    "Aren''t you guys thirsty?"


    "A little."


    "Then it means that it is time for the two of you to keep your mouth shut, and then we can go have dinner before we resume our work."


    Cheng Yu and Feng Ning immediately laughed awkwardly while they scratched their noses and zipped their mouths.

 Chapter 300 - Presents

    *Knock* *Knock*


    Yan Chu was about to stand and leave when a knock was heard.


    Cheng Yu went to open the door and was astonished to see Princess Luana at the door.


    "Prin¡­Princess Luana!" Cheng Yu and Feng Ning immediately bowed as they greeted.


    Mo Xi entered the room with Valerie and checked that the round device was on the door after Valerie closed the door. The other guards then stood outside the closed door.


    Cheng Yu and Feng Ning were still bowing, so they hadn''t noticed that the familiar habit of Mo Xi was being done by ''Princess Luana''.


    Mo Xi looked at Cheng Yu and Feng Ning and chuckled.


    Yan Chu looked at Mo Xi with a confused expression as though asking her why she was here.


    Mo Xi then went to sit in front of Yan Chu, along with Valerie, while she continued to look at the two.


    Cheng Yu and Feng Ning felt very pressured when they noticed that ''Princess Luana'' kept looking at them.


    "Little Yu, Little Ning, do you know how disheartened I am that you two don''t recognize me?"


    Cheng Yu and Feng Ning are older than Mo Xi. However, Mo Xi played the elder sister''s character to the two, so they used to call her big sister.


    Cheng Yu and Feng Ning are fraternal twins, and they used to be thieves because their family was impoverished. Their family was so poor that they couldn''t even afford to have a proper meal for three days. It wasn''t that their parents didn''t work. It was that the area that they lived in had many corrupt officials that continuously find ways to take their people''s hard-earned money and work. Hence, the two resorted to stealing things from others to survive.


    Mo Xi went to their town once for leisure as that area had very fresh air and beautiful scenery despite the corrupt officials. She then caught the two stealing things, and when they explained why they stole things, she decided to help them.


    After the problem of corrupt officials in the town had been settled, Mo Xi then brought Cheng Yu and Feng Ning to the Capital City. She gave them a new identity so that it was more convenient for them to do their work. Although their family didn''t follow them to the Capital City because their town was also flourishing after the issues had been settled, the two still go back to their hometown whenever they were free. Cheng Yu and Feng Ning worked hard to be able to work under Mo Xi and so she also got used to calling them ''Little Yu'' and ''Little Ning''.


    Hearing the familiar appellation, Cheng Yu and Feng Ning straightened their backs and looked at Mo Xi with wide eyes.


    "Boss Xi?!"


    Mo Xi chuckled and went over to ruffle their hair, "You two finally recognize me? It seems like I am very fortunate because I have not doted on the two of you in vain."


    "Boss Xi!" Cheng Yu and Feng Ning started to tear up.


    Mo Xi was shocked that they suddenly teared up, "What''s wrong? Why are you crying?"


    "We thought you were dead¡­ We are so happy to be able to see you again¡­"


    "Boss said that you had surgery¡­ We were so worried¡­"


    Cheng Yu and Feng Ning said while they sobbed.


    "Aww. Don''t cry. Sorry for making the two of you worried. It''s my fault. I bought your favorite architecture nano blocks, see."


    Mo Xi took the paper bag from Valerie and passed it to Cheng Yu and Feng Ning.


    Cheng Yu and Feng Ning stopped their tears instantly, and their eyes lit up brightly, "Boss Xi, thank you!"


    "You bought presents for them but not for me?" Yan Chu looked at Mo Xi with a pointed look as though saying that she was being unfair.


    "You think that I would forget about you?" Mo Xi laughed and passed a huge paper bag to Yan Chu.


    Yan Chu peeped into the paper bag and smiled secretly before he pulled the corner of his lips down and said, "Thank you."


    "Boss, what did Boss Xi give you?" Cheng Yu and Feng Ning asked curiously because they hadn''t seen Yan Chu''s favorite things before.


    "Nothing much."


    "Oh. Ok."


    Mo Xi chuckled when she heard Yan Chu''s reply.


    "Do you need me to pass anything to the others?" Yan Chu asked Mo Xi.


    "Nope. I will find ways to see them and give them their presents."


    "Ok. What else do we need to do on our side?"


    "As discussed over the video conference, just continue to work with Heinrich Corporation. Oh, one more thing. We might have one big problem."


    Yan Chu scrunched up his eyebrows, "What is it?"


    "Donovan."


    Yan Chu jumped up from his seat immediately, "What happened?"


    Mo Xi and the others went back to M & M Hotel. While Yan Chu, Cheng Yu, and Feng Ning went to have their dinner.


    On the way to have their dinner, in the car, Yan Chu looked at the front to see if the black glass partition was up before he opened the paper bag again.


    Yan Chu took out the present that Mo Xi gave him and smiled happily like a kid again.


    Yan Chu looked to the front once more before he cuddled the giant teddy bear tightly.


    After they finished their dinner, they then went back to E''s Corporation to work, and Yan Chu quickly placed the giant teddy bear on his bed in the office''s bedroom.


    M & M Hotel.


    Yang Zhen Ying and Xue Yue were playing Chess when Mo Xi came back.


    Yang Zhen Ying immediately stood up and went to find Mo Xi the moment Mo Xi entered the hotel room.


    "Sister Mo Xi. How was your day?"

 Chapter 301 - Lovey Dovey

    Mo Xi bent down and patted Yang Zhen Ying''s head, "Great. Even better now that I see you. Have our Ying Ying been good while I was away?"


    Mo Xi was worried that Yang Zhen Ying would feel lonely because the only people that could talk with her were either the guards or Xue Yue. She couldn''t even go out of the room to walk or anything. The only place she could be at was the hotel room because she could be seen if she went out and their plans would be ruined. Most importantly, it would put Yang Zhen Ying in danger again if she was seen.


    Luckily, Mo Xi and the others stayed on the top floor. The top-level had huge rooms that were more like apartments, and they could also book the entire story for themselves. There were also some special areas in the hotel room, where she could go to, for leisure. Hence, Yang Zhen Ying had a lot of space to walk and do her work in.. That was also how the guards had places to rest and dine in.


    "Mm. I ate my meals on time, and I studied diligently."


    "Good girl. However, you have to get enough rest, have some fun and exercise as well, alright?"


    "Mm. I know!" Yang Zhen Ying replied happily.


    "After you finish your game, take a bath, and then we can have dinner together in about one hour."


    "Mm."


    Yang Zhen Ying went back to finish up her Chess game with Xue Yue before she went to bathe.


    Meanwhile, Mo Xi went to the bathroom to shower before she went to look at Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi.


    "Mo Xing, Chen Xi, do you all miss your mommy?"


    Mo Xi reached out her hands, and the two babies held onto her fingers immediately.


    Mo Xi''s heart was filled with warmth instantly, and she smiled.


    Mo Xi then went onto feed the babies and left after the babies had fallen asleep.


    The moment Mo Xi exited her bedroom, Jing Mo Chen arrived at her hotel room from the underground pathway.


    "Husband!" Mo Xi dashed into Jing Mo Chen''s arms.


    Jing Mo Chen caught Mo Xi in his arms and hugged her tightly.


    "Have you had your dinner?" Jing Mo Chen asked while he placed his head on her shoulders.


    "No. I was waiting for you."


    "You knew I was going to come today?"


    "No. I was going to find ways for you to come today even if you didn''t."


    Mo Xi smiled happily as she looked at Jing Mo Chen.


    Mo Xi wanted to spend time with Yang Zhen Ying as well because Yang Zhen Ying couldn''t get to go out of the hotel. Hence, she didn''t want to abandon Yang Zhen Ying to have dinner with Jing Mo Chen. So, the best way was to get Jing Mo Chen to come over.


    "Let''s eat together. What about our babies?" Jing Mo Chen asked as he held onto Mo Xi''s hand and walked towards the living room.


    "They just had their dinner and fell asleep," Mo Xi then pulled Jing Mo Chen to look at the babies.


    After Jing Mo Chen looked at the babies, they went out again, and he asked where Yang Zhen Ying was.


    "Ying Ying should be bathing now. She will come out soon."


    "Ying Ying, what do you want to eat for dinner tonight?"


    "I want to eat¡­"


    Yang Zhen Ying told Mo Xi what she wanted to eat, and Mo Xi keyed it into the eMenu board.


    Mo Xi then noticed that Valerie and Xue Yue were nowhere to be seen.


    "Valerie? Xue Yue?" Mo Xi called out.


    "I''m here."


    "Here."


    Valerie and Xue Yue came out of each of their rooms.


    "Choose what you want to eat for dinner tonight." Mo Xi passed the eMenu board to them before she asked Vincent and Tyler, who were standing at the side, to come over.


    Vincent and Tyler had dined with Mo Xi before, but they hadn''t eaten with Jing Mo Chen before. Hence, even though it was dinner time, they didn''t dare to move over and sit with them.


    Jing Mo Chen looked Vincent and Tyler, and they looked at him too.


    Mo Xi chuckled, "Choose whatever you all want to eat."


    The other guards stayed in separate hotel rooms, while Vincent, Tyler, Mo Xi, Xue Yue, Valerie, and Yang Zhen Ying stayed in one place. Hence, Mo Xi dines with them most of the time. The other guards had the eMenu in their rooms, so they usually just choose what they want to eat on their own. They don''t have to pay for anything anyway because the cost of staying at M & M Hotel would be split between Mo Xi and Cayden. Despite that, the guards wouldn''t just spend the money however they wanted to.


    Vincent and Tyler then took the eMenu and picked whatever they wanted to eat.


    While they were waiting for the food to be sent up, Jing Mo Chen went to bathe, and after he was done bathing, Mo Xi leaned against his ?h?st as they sat on the sofa.


    "Donovan seems to have found out about who I am today."


    Jing Mo Chen immediately sat up straight and looked at Mo Xi anxiously to see if she was hurt.


    "Did he hurt you?"


    "No. I am just guessing that he found out because he has been looking at me the whole time."


    Jing Mo Chen pulled Mo Xi into a hug once again and gently stroked her head, "I know you don''t love him, but he was a part of your life that I was never a part of. He loved you for a very long time, even longer than I did, so I am just afraid that he would steal you from me."

 Chapter 302 - Only One

    "I can''t say that he wouldn''t do that for sure. The first time I looked at him in the eyes, they told me that he would have gotten me if that accident didn''t happen. Then, the previous time that I looked into his eyes, they told me that he only wished that I was alive and he wouldn''t steal me from you. However, that''s considering the fact that, to him, I am no longer around. I can''t tell how he thinks if he knew that I was alive because I haven''t looked at him after he thought about that possibility of me being alive." Mo Xi looked at Jing Mo Chen while she spoke, and she was very sure that he was getting angry.


    Mo Xi''s heart was filled with warmth despite Jing Mo Chen''s cold expression, and she smiled sweetly, "One thing for sure is that no matter what happens, you would be the only one that I love."


    Jing Mo Chen''s expression finally softened, "Ok¡­ However, you have to accept some punishment from me."


    Without waiting for Mo Xi to agree, Jing Mo Chen placed Mo Xi onto his ??ps and held onto her nape firmly while he kissed her.


    Xue Yue immediately covered Yang Zhen Ying''s eyes when she saw what Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi were doing because she felt that it wasn''t child-friendly.


    "Sister Yue, you don''t have to cover my eyes. I have seen it before. Brother doesn''t bother to hide his love for Sister Mo Xi, so everyone in our family is used to this."


    Xue Yue laughed when she heard what Yang Zhen Ying said because she found it very amusing for a child to be so calm with such scenes, and what''s more surprising was that the whole family was used to such things.


    Vincent looked at Valerie with a bashful face while Tyler just turned around and went to the kitchen to get some water.


    "PDA!" Valerie facepalmed herself on the forehead and sighed before she turned around.


    Meanwhile, Mo Xi''s face turned incredibly red from the embarrassment, and Jing Mo Chen was completely casual with it.


    Jing Mo Chen continued to kiss Mo Xi until their food had arrived, and the others went to get the food so that they could avoid looking at the couple being lovey-dovey.


    By the time Jing Mo Chen let go of Mo Xi, she was panting, and her cheeks were flushed, and so were her lips.


    Mo Xi hid her face in Jing Mo Chen''s ?h?st while she calmed herself down. On the other hand, Jing Mo Chen just chuckled and hugged Mo Xi tightly.


    "Oi, the food is here. Stop being lovey-dovey," Valerie called out to Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen.


    Vincent and Tyler were amazed by how Valerie could just casually talk to Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen in such ways.


    Mo Xi got off Jing Mo Chen immediately and went to the dining table along with Jing Mo Chen.


    "Can''t you two just stop being lovey-dovey for a moment," Valerie couldn''t help but say.


    "We did!" Mo Xi said cheekily and leaned against Jing Mo Chen''s shoulder while their hands were still interlocked.


    Valerie rolled her eyes once again, and the others couldn''t help but laugh at her reaction.


    Mo Xi laughed as she sat down, "Let''s eat."


    The few of them sat together and had dinner.


    After dinner, Yang Zhen Ying went back to her room to read books while the rest sat in the living room.


    Xue Yue then informed Mo Xi about what they found, "Shen Feng Xing has been looking for a job. However, because of the matters regarding Shen and Xiao Corporation, no one was willing to hire him."


    "Remove the word Shen from Feng Xing''s name."


    Xue Yue laughed when she heard what Mo Xi said. She knew that Mo Xi didn''t like Shen Nan Kun, but she didn''t expect that the mere mention of the word Shen with people other than Shen Yu Ning and Shen Nan Kun annoyed her so much.


    "Feng Xing has been rejected by all the companies that he approached. The people at Blue Sky Apartment have slightly shunned your grandmother, Yu Rou, and him."


    "Hint him to go to Blue Diamond Entertainment."


    "How?"


    "Tell him that Eric wants to work with him."


    "Ok. What about the people in the Blue Sky Apartment?"


    "That one you don''t have to worry. Xiao Hui is there, and she would keep a lookout for them in case anything happens. Now the problem lies with how we are going to get my grandfather away from the eyes of Shen Nan Kun."


    Jing Mo Chen added, "Although Shen Nan Kun has gotten most of the things that belong to the Xiao family, he hadn''t gotten all the shares of Xiao Corporation. Twenty percent of the shares are still with Little Xi''s grandfather, and if he wants those shares, he would definitely try to harm Little Xi''s grandfather. He might even harm others to get those shares."


    Valerie nodded in agreement, and she turned to Mo Xi, "Didn''t you say that you want to get Feng Xing to Blue Diamond Entertainment? I remember that all Blue Diamond Entertainment workers have to stay in Imperial Jade Palace, so doesn''t that guarantee their safety?"


    "I can''t bring the Xiao family to Imperial Jade Palace. I have the responsibility to protect my workers at Blue Diamond Entertainment. Poker is no ordinary people, and I don''t want my people to be in any form of danger. Making them stay in Blue Sky Apartment is dangerous enough because there are innocent people there as well. However, because Mo Chen owns shares of Blue Sky Apartment, Shen Nan Kun wouldn''t dare to make moves there hastily. Although Heinrich Corporation is big with Shen and Xiao Corporation, they still can''t afford to challenge Mo Chen directly. If not, they wouldn''t have gone through so much trouble to plan such things for so many years."

 Chapter 303 - Xiao Corporation

    "That''s true. So, what should we do? Also, are you going to hire Feng Xing openly?"


    "No. We have to get him to join us secretly. Meaning to say, we have to make it look like he is still jobless on the surface. However, on our side, he is actually working with us. That''s the only way to keep him and Blue Diamond Entertainment safe."


    "Why not I get him to join Jing Corporation?" Jing Mo Chen suggested.


    "You are already stuck in the middle because of the shareholders of Jing Corporation and Heinrich Corporation. If Feng Xing joins Jing Corporation, you wouldn''t hear the end of the shareholders. More importantly, because Blue Diamond Entertainment has the protection of the name Sapphire, Feng Xing and Blue Diamond Entertainment would be safe to a greater extent than any other place. Shen Nan Kun seemed to be rather agitated and yet afraid of the name Sapphire, and I think it has something to do with Sapphire Corporation, which belongs to my mother."


    "If things get exposed, then you would put everyone in Blue Diamond Entertainment in danger."


    Mo Xi rubbed her two fingers together as she thought about things once again.


    "What about making them disappear, and they could become just like us?" Tyler suggested.


    "You mean to let Poker attack them, but we save them when Poker thinks that they had died?" Jing Mo Chen confirmed what Tyler was trying to say.


    "Yes¡­" Tyler was a bit frightened by Jing Mo Chen''s look that he hesitated for a moment.


    "If people think that they are dead, wouldn''t the shares all go to Shen Nan Kun automatically?" Xue Yue asked.


    "There''s a high chance that my grandfather has a will. So, anyone could have the shares, including the charitable organizations."


    Vincent then added, "So, the only way to find out what would happen to the shares would be to find the lawyer that''s in charge of your grandfather''s will."


    "Then, the only we thing we could do is to meet the lawyer before we take any action."


    "Mm. If the lawyer is on Shen Nan Kun''s side, then there''s a high chance that they would amend the will and make those shares his. If the lawyer isn''t on Shen Nan Kun''s side, then they would do their best to protect the will from Shen Nan Kun and keep Xiao Corporation''s shares safe."


    Xue Yue immediately showed Mo Xi what she found out, "We already found the lawyer that is in charge of your grandfather''s will. According to our findings, the lawyer seemed to be a decent enough person. The lawyer is a thirty-five years old female that comes from one of the wealthy family in Country X. Her name is Xie Xiu Ling."


    "Xie Xiu Ling was once engaged to another man that her family had arranged for her when she was twenty-two. However, on the day of the wedding, she escaped, which made her whole family lose their faces. Later on, they found out that she had feelings for a man that came from a low-income family at her school."


    "Xie Xiu Ling and Xu Zi Fang had been dating one another out of mutual feelings, and so she couldn''t bring herself to agree to the family''s arranged marriage. Their family was very against them dating, and she decided to go to the extreme. She got pregnant with that Xu Zi Fang''s children, and when her family found out about it, they were so furious that they kicked her out of the Xie family."


    "The two got married after Xie Xiu Ling was kicked out of the Xie family, and they did very well together since both were lawyers. The two lived a happy life, but not for long because the man that she was once engaged to arranged people to run the two down. That man felt that Xie Xiu Ling and her beloved man was a disgrace to his life because he was once engaged to her, so he got people to run them down. However, Xu Zi Fang saved Xie Xiu Ling, and so he was the only one that got run down."


    "Xie Xiu Ling almost lost her mind when she saw her beloved man being run down by a car. Although Xu Zi Fang didn''t die, he became a vegetable. She stayed by his side days and nights until she fainted. Although their baby was born prematurely, their baby managed to survive, and their son is now studying in elementary school. Although the Xie family had kicked Xie Xiu Ling out, they were distraught when they heard that their daughter almost got run down by a car. Hence, they went to investigate the matter. When they found out that the man they had chosen for their daughter was the one that wanted to kill their daughter, they almost had a heart attack."


    "Xie Xiu Ling also found out about the matter shortly after she gave birth, and so, she decided to take up the case on her own. She did her very best and put that man into jail. However, she didn''t return to the Xie family after those responsible had been put into jail."


    "Xie Xiu Ling is well known for having a serious work attitude and shows no mercy when dealing with the cases that she takes up. Although she has a bad temper and flares up at work whenever the people under her fail to fulfill certain work that she had ?ssigned, she is also a very warm-hearted person. She and their son often do volunteer work at elderly homes and orphanages whenever they were free. Not only that, but she also donates a portion of her monthly income to different organizations, and she would also help those from the poorer family in law cases. We believe that she is doing so many charitable works in hopes that her husband would wake up one day from those good deeds that they had done."

 Chapter 304 - Righteous Person

    "Thankfully, their son is also very sensible and knows how to take care of his mother and father. Their son, Xu Wei Sheng, studies diligently and would go to the hospital after school every day to take care of Xu Zi Fang. He would talk to Xu Zi Fang while he massages and cleans his body. Xu Wei Sheng would also tell Xu Zi Fang his little secrets and whatever that they were doing."


    "Although Xu Zi Fang had been in a vegetative state for more than ten years, his condition is rather stable and shows signs of improvement bit by bit over the ten years. However, the doctors still told them that Xu Zi Fang might never wake up because it had been very long."


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen listened to Xue Yue attentively, and when Xue Yue finished speaking, they looked at one another instinctively.


    Tyler snapped his fingers and said, "Meaning to say, Xie Xiu Ling should be someone that is very righteous, and most likely, she would not stand on Shen Nan Kun''s side."


    Valerie shook her head, "That might not be the case because Xu Zi Fang and Xu Wei Sheng mean everything to her. If Shen Nan Kun was to use them as a bait or hostage, then she might stand on his side."


    Vincent nodded in agreement, "Then we will have to be quicker than him!"


    Xue Yue then spoke to Mo Xi, "I will go get people to meet her tomorrow, and if we feel that she is really a righteous person, then we will get you to meet her."


    "Mm. If possible, I want to meet her tomorrow night, but we have to be careful. Also, get people to protect Xu Zi Fang and Xu Wei Sheng in secret."


    "Ok."


    Jing Mo Chen then added, "If Xie Xiu Ling is on our side, then we could go ahead with the plans of playing along with Poker. However, if she isn''t, then the only thing we could do would be to protect grandfather Xiao and the others at all costs. If not, those shares would end up in Shen Nan Kun''s hands, and your grandfather''s hard work would all go into the drain."


    Valerie added in a definite tone, "One thing for sure is that you will have to tell Feng Xing about this matter one way or another so that they wouldn''t be too shocked and wouldn''t know what to do."


    "Why does she need to tell ex-CEO Shen about this matter?" Tyler asked as he doesn''t know about the relationship between Mo Xi and Shen Feng Xing.


    Mo Xi looked at Tyler and chuckled because he seemed very clueless, "Feng Xing is my cousin."


    Mo Xi had managed to get the DNA samples of Shen Feng Xing and Shen Yu Rou after they moved into Blue Sky Apartment. After doing the DNA comparison analysis, they were able to confirm that Shen Yu Rou is Ji Zheng Yang''s sister.


    However, they are still not sure about Shen Feng Xing. Shen Feng Xing shares about thirteen percent of DNA with Mo Xi and about twenty-five percent of DNA with Song Qiao and Xiao Rong Yao. According to those numbers, Shen Feng Xing should be Mo Xi''s cousin. However, there was no way that Shen Feng Xing was the child of Xiao Lan Yu. Therefore, the only person that could have given birth to Shen Feng Xing was Xiao Lan Ke.


    However, because Shen Feng Xing was an orphan that was adopted by Shen Nan Kun, they couldn''t find out who Shen Feng Xing''s mother was. That was why they couldn''t confirm if Shen Feng Xing were Xiao Lan Ke''s child.


    Although they couldn''t confirm the identity of Shen Feng Xing, they could be sure that Mo Xi and Shen Feng Xing were cousins and Shen Feng Xing was the grandchildren of Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao. That was also why they felt that it was necessary to tell Shen Feng Xing about their plans.


    Jing Mo Chen turned to Xue Yue, "If you are going to meet Xie Xiu Ling tomorrow, then get her to go to Jing Corporation. Little Xi could also get to meet Feng Xing after I have told him about the matter. The shareholders may be furious if I get Feng Xing to work in Jing Corporation, but if Xie Xiu Ling and Feng Xing are both around, then they would think that I am trying to get Xiao Corporation''s shares. That way, Little Xi could pretend that she was going there to meet me, then Shen Nan Kun wouldn''t suspect Little Xi."


    Mo Xi had been dropping by at Jing Corporation almost every day with the identity of ''Princess Luana''. There was once she even went to Jing Corporation while Zhou Dong was around, and Zhou Dong just thought that Princess Luana was interested in Jing Mo Chen. Other times, she would pop by at Jing Corporation while Jing Mo Chen was having a meeting with other companies or personnel from other countries. As Mo Xi dropped by at Jing Corporation no matter who was at the company, everyone got used to it, although it had only been slightly more than a week.


    "Ok."


    "Guang Xin Yan, Huo Qi Gang, Shao Xun Han, and Elder Mo would also be around tomorrow to discuss how to tackle Heinrich Corporation. They have been anxious about you, so if you want to meet them, then I will get them to stay after we are done discussing."


    "Mm. Ok. Elder Mo and the others know about what I do anyway, so it doesn''t matter. As for Xin Yan and the others, even though they don''t know now, they would know eventually, and I trust them as much as they trust me. So, let''s just meet tomorrow."


    "Ok."


    "Oof! Sounds like you guys are going to have a big general meeting tomorrow. Alright. We are done for the day. Time to sleep."

 Chapter 305 - Playing With Fire?

    Valerie stood up and stretched her body while she yawned.


    Valerie''s shirt moved up a little while she stretched herself and the direction that she was facing only Vincent could see it.


    When Vincent saw Valerie''s b?r? stomach, his face turned red and he shifted his gaze to other places.


    Valerie, Xue Yue, Vincent, and Tyler went back to their rooms to sleep, leaving Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi in the living room.


    "Do you want to stay here for the night? It''s late already. They probably wouldn''t show up at Jing Mansion today at this time since you met Ru Hui Ya at the hospital today. Moreover, even if they do show up at this time, they can''t get in with our security system."


    Mo Xi


    "Mm. I want to stay with you tonight."


    Jing Mo Chen immediately carried Mo Xi into her bedroom, which was now their bedroom.


    Mo Xi hooked her arms around Jing Mo Chen''s neck and planted a kiss on his throat.


    Veins started to pop out of Jing Mo Chen''s face when Mo Xi kissed him, and he quickened his steps.


    Jing Mo Chen closed the bedroom door with his foot and swiftly locked the door with his hand.


    Jing Mo Chen paced quickly towards the bed and placed Mo Xi on it before he hovered over her.


    Jing Mo Chen kissed Mo Xi hungrily, and she returned his kisses by hooking her arms around his neck and pulling him closer to her.


    Sweats started to drip down Jing Mo Chen''s face as he tried his very best to hold back, "Playing with fire?"


    "Mm!" Mo Xi nodded with a cheeky smile.


    Jing Mo Chen tightened his grip on Mo Xi''s waist and bit her neck before ???k?n? the area that he bit.


    Mo Xi bit the bottom of her lips to prevent any sound from coming out when Jing Mo Chen left small red marks on her neck and collar bone.


    "Are you sure you can handle the consequences of playing with fire?" Jing Mo Chen leaned his forehead against Mo Xi''s while his breathing got heavier, and his grip on her waist tightened again.


    "I checked my body yesterday at the clinic already. I am completely healed now. I can even fight members of Poker again without any problem."


    Mo Xi had checked her body at the clinic in M & M Hotel just so that she wouldn''t have to keep making Jing Mo Chen suffer. Neither does she want to experience the pain of being able to see him, but not being able to hold him for long. Hence, she took even greater care of her health over the week and went to check if she had recovered. Surprisingly, her body healed very quickly, and she was healthy once again.


    Jing Mo Chen bit Mo Xi''s lips once again because he didn''t want to hear anything that could weaken his self-control.


    "Have you forgotten that you just gave birth four weeks ago?"


    *Cough*


    Mo Xi let out a soft cough because she did forget about the fact that she just gave birth not long ago. She didn''t feel that there was anything different about herself, so she hadn''t really realized that she had given birth only four weeks ago.


    Jing Mo Chen''s hand went to touch Mo Xi''s inner th??h and slowly made his way up and pinched her very gently as though punishing Mo Xi, "Do you still dare to play with fire now?"


    Mo Xi''s body shivered a little from the weird sensation, and she clamped her th??hs instinctively. She immediately removed her hands from Jing Mo Chen''s neck and pulled a pillow at the side to cover her face.


    Mo Xi then shook her head, "I don''t dare anymore."


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled upon seeing Mo Xi''s reaction.


    "Even though I can''t go in here¡­" Jing Mo Chen''s hand went closer higher up Mo Xi''s inner th??hs and gently touched that place.


    Mo Xi''s body shivered once again.


    "You can still help me with this¡­" Jing Mo Chen moved his hand from her th??hs to take Mo Xi''s hand.


    Jing Mo Chen kissed Mo Xi''s palm and placed it on the place that was burning hot on his body.


    Without waiting for Mo Xi to reply, Jing Mo Chen threw the pillow aside.


    Jing Mo Chen then kissed Mo Xi again, and his hands roamed her body before reaching for her th??hs again.


    Very quickly, their clothes had all fallen to the ground.


    Jing Mo Chen''s hand slowly made its way up and touched her secret area.


    Mo Xi couldn''t withstand such stimulation because unlike before, Jing Mo Chen''s actions were so slow and gentle. It was even gentler and slower than the first night they had together, and it became such torture.


    Mo Xi let out a soft m??n, and her grip on Jing Mo Chen''s little friend tighten immediately, which made him ?r??n?d.


    Jing Mo Chen continued to stimulate Mo Xi''s secret place while she helped his little friend put out its'' fire.


    A long while later.


    Although Jing Mo Chen''s friend woke up again after they were done, he suppressed the urge to tire her any further.


    Jing Mo Chen brought Mo Xi into the bathroom to clean up before he went to change to their bedsheets.


    Jing Mo Chen then returned to the bathroom to wash up, but his little friend woke up again at the mere sight of Mo Xi in the bathtub. Hence, after she was done washing up herself and had dressed up, he closed the toilet door immediately so that he wouldn''t see her for a short while. He stood under the cold shower for a long while as he unloaded once again.


    After Jing Mo Chen was done bathing, he went to bed again, and to his surprise, Mo Xi had yet to sleep.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?" Jing Mo Chen asked as he pulled her into his arms.

 Chapter 306 - Cherish

    Mo Xi snuggled closer to Jing Mo Chen as she found a comfortable position, "Waiting for you. We used to sleep in each other''s arms every night. Now, it is such a hard thing to do. So, I want to cherish every chance I have to be with you and hug you tightly."


    Jing Mo Chen''s heart melted, and he planted a kiss on Mo Xi''s forehead, "It''s late. You should sleep."


    "Wait. I have something for you," Mo Xi took out a book from her drawer and passed it to Jing Mo Chen.


    "I continued to write the pregnancy journal even while I was away. I know you would feel bad for not being there for our babies while they are growing. However, it is not your fault. I am the one that went away. Although you missed out on our children''s growth while they were in my w?mb, we can make it up by completing the pregnancy journal together the next time you come over."


    The book contains details of how Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi were doing while they were in Mo Xi''s w?mb in Country Y, and pictures of their ultrasound were inside as well. There were also pictures of them when they were born.


    "Ok¡­" Jing Mo Chen took the book from Mo Xi and looked through it carefully. She rested her head against his ?h?st and looked through the book together with him.


    After they were done reading the book, Mo Xi then kept the book in the drawer so that they wouldn''t lose something so important.


    Jing Mo Chen held Mo Xi in his arms again and kissed her eyelids, "Good night, my one and only."


    Mo Xi sat up a little to kiss Jing Mo Chen''s eyelids and snuggled back into his arms, "Good night, my one and only."


    The two of them fell asleep in each other''s arms very quickly.


    Next day.


    Jing Mo Chen woke up very early so that he could go back to Jing Mansion without anyone finding out that he wasn''t around the previous night.


    Mo Xi woke up the moment Jing Mo Chen woke up, "You are going back?"


    "Mm."


    Jing Mo Chen hugged Mo Xi tightly in his arms once more before he got out of the bed and went to freshen up.


    Jing Mo Chen then went back to Jing Mansion through the underground passageway again.


    After Mo Xi sent Jing Mo Chen off, she then went to freshen up and got ready for the day.


    When Jing Mo Chen arrived at Jing Mansion, he contacted Feng Rui to look for Shen Feng Xing.


    Xue Yue got people to look for the lawyer that handled Xiao Rong Yao''s will. While Mo Xi, Valerie, and the others stayed in the hotel in the morning as the competition was held every alternate day. So, they don''t have to go out until Mo Xi needed them.


    Mo Xi spent the early morning with Yang Zhen Ying in the garden of her hotel room while they had their breakfast and talked together.


    As it was the top floor of the hotel, they had a special mini outdoor garden attached to her hotel room. That was the only place that Yang Zhen Ying could go to for some fresh air and sunlight. Although the garden wasn''t huge, it was big enough for ten people to be there for afternoon tea. Thankfully, the hotel was very high, so no one could see them unless they were to ride a helicopter or airplane.


    Some time later, Mo Xi went to change her clothes and went to the underground with her actual look. Although Mo Xi still wore a wig, the wig was similar to her original hairstyle before she had the surgery, and her makeup was her original look and not the one that she had when she appeared as Princess Luana.


    Mo Xi went to the underground and through many different routes before she arrived at her unique parking lot at Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Mo Xi was very confident that no one would find out about her because the routes that she took were all very special. They were built specifically for her by Mo''s Construction company in the past in case such things were to happen, and she needed to hide her identity. However, she still paid closed attention to her surroundings while she traveled to make sure that no one would find out that she was still alive or who she was.


    Mo Xi went to find Gu Ran Yi the moment she arrived at Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "Yi Yi!"


    As it was still early, the office was still empty, and only Gu Ran Yi and Alexander were around, so she called Gu Ran Yi by ''Yi Yi'' happily.


    Gu Ran Yi was anxious that their enemies would find out that Mo Xi was alive, so she stood up and rushed over to pull Mo Xi into Alexander and her office before she set up the security system immediately.


    Gu Ran Yi then bombarded Mo Xi with questions while she spun Mo Xi around to check on her.


    "Xi Xi! How are you feeling? What are you doing over here?! Are you alright? Did Poker do anything to you when they met you? Are you hurt?"


    Gu Ran Yi then hugged Mo Xi tightly while she was in tears because she thought that it would take them very long to be able to see Mo Xi face-to-face again.


    "Poker didn''t do anything to me. I feel great and I am perfectly fine. I missed you all a lot, and that''s why I came here to see you guys!"

 Chapter 307 - Godmother

    "I missed you too¡­ But what if our enemies see you? They could harm you again, and they would know that you are Sapphire, and that would put you in even more trouble."


    "Don''t worry. I made sure that no one could find out about me when I came over," Mo Xi smiled while she hugged Gu Ran Yi and patted her back to calm her down.


    Although Mo Xi could have returned to Blue Diamond Entertainment the moment she returned to the country, it was too much trouble for her as she had to go through a lot of routes and pathways to get here. More importantly, as her health had yet to fully recover before that, it would be very dangerous for her to be out alone. She would be discovered easily because her breathing patterns had changed, so she had yet to control it thoroughly, and her movements would be affected. If the others were to follow her, it would be too obvious as well. Hence, she could only wait until now to come back.


    "How have you been? How do you feel?"


    "I had a lot of fun while I was overseas and I am having a lot of fun right now, even though I wished that I could just stay here with all of you without thinking about Poker. What about you? How are the two of you doing?" Mo Xi looked at Gu Ran Yi with a cheeky smile.


    Gu Ran Yi''s face turned a little red when she looked at Alexander, "Just like that."


    "Oh? So, there''s something more between you two compared to a few months ago?" Mo Xi teased.


    Alexander went forward and held Gu Ran Yi''s shoulders, "We are dating now."


    "Congratulations!" Mo Xi smiled happily and excitedly while she pulled Gu Ran Yi into a hug.


    "Congratulations to you too!" Mo Xi then gave Alexander a thumbs up while she was still hugging Gu Ran Yi.


    Alexander laughed, "Thanks. You have to be careful even though they wouldn''t find out about you."


    "Mm. I know. There''s nothing much to worry about anyway since they don''t know that I am the founder of Blue Diamond Entertainment, and neither do they know that I am still alive."


    Mo Xi smiled again as she was elated that Alexander and Gu Ran Yi were finally together after so long!


    "Your brother and the others would be having an interview later. Do you want to watch it? Or do you want to look at what has been going on in the company?"


    "Hmm¡­ I will look at what has been going on in the company first then go watch the interview since it would only start in about two hours."


    "Okies. Don''t push too hard alright, you just had surgery."


    When Mo Xi heard what Gu Ran Yi said, she was sure that Yan Chu had told London and the others about her having surgery yesterday, and the only reason why they didn''t call to check on her was that they knew that it was a critical period. Hence, they couldn''t call her freely in case she was meeting members of Poker when they called her. If that were to happen, then it would be extremely dangerous, and she could be in trouble again.


    "I know. I know. You two, please relax, alright, didn''t Yan Chu tell you guys that I have already fully recovered?" Mo Xi laughed.


    Mo Xi then took out the presents that she bought for them from her bag.


    "Here you go! I bought this for you guys while I was at Country N."


    Gu Ran Yi and Alexander were stunned that Mo Xi prepared gifts for them even though she was pregnant and unwell.


    Gu Ran Yi and Alexander looked at their gifts and they realised that their presents were a couple bracelet.


    "Did you know that we would end up together when you come back that''s why you prepared this?" Gu Ran Yi asked.


    "Kind of. I am still waiting for you two get married and have kids," Mo Xi laughed.


    Gu Ran Yi''s face turned beet red when she heard Mo Xi, "Xi Xi¡­"


    Mo Xi laughed again, "Alright. Alright. I shall not tease you two any further. However, I am being serious about waiting for you two to progress further because I want to be the godmother of your children."


    "Oh right, Alex, please send extra money to Country Z as an apology for not attending the volunteer event this year without prior notice."


    Mo Xi was away at Country N when the annual medical volunteering event at Country Z took place. Hence, she felt terrible for not attending without prior notice.


    "I have already done so and explained to them that you didn''t attend because of unforeseen circumstances. They understood and were very thankful that you continued to help them throughout the years and even at times when Heinrich Corporation is pressuring all the companies in Country X."


    "Great! Thanks!"


    Mo Xi then left their office, leaving Alexander and Gu Ran Yi alone in the office since it was still early other people have yet to arrive except for the higher officials.


    Alexander looked at Gu Ran Yi and interlocked their fingers, "Shall we get married?"


    Gu Ran Yi''s heart skipped a beat, and she almost wanted to say ''ok'', but then she realized that Alexander didn''t prepare anything to propose to her.


    "Are you proposing to me?"


    "No. I just want to see if you were willing to marry me. This is not even proper, so it can''t be considered as a proposal. I will propose to you when you are ready."


    Gu Ran Yi then smiled happily as she would be disappointed if that was the kind of proposal Alexander was going to give her.


    "How would you know when I will be ready?"


    "When you could answer my question earlier on without hesitation."


    "Then wouldn''t that mean that I accept your proposal, and that would make it official."

 Chapter 308 - Love

    Gu Ran Yi pouted a little as she felt that Alexander was a bit insincere if he proposed to her that way.


    Alexander chuckled when he looked at Gu Ran Yi''s expression, and he bent down to peck on her lips.


    Gu Ran Yi''s face turned beet red upon Alexander''s sudden actions.


    Alexander used one hand to hold Gu Ran Yi by her nape and the other around her waist as he looked at her with a serious expression.


    "I was just kidding. I will know when you are ready by looking at your eyes. However, I can''t propose to you now because I need to settle the matters with Poker and Heinrich Corporation first. If we get married now, it might bring you trouble later even though they don''t know who I am now."


    "Do you think that I would let you face them alone even though we are not married? Not only am I Xi Xi''s best friend, but I am also your girlfriend. So, there is no way that I would let any of you face them alone."


    Alexander gently stroked Gu Ran Yi''s head, "You have to be careful as well, alright."


    "Mm. Let''s go have breakfast now." Gu Ran Yi pulled Alexander and was ready to leave.


    However, Alexander didn''t move, and instead, he pulled her into his arms, "How could I love you so much¡­"


    Alexander felt an immense amount of love filling up his heart at that moment when Gu Ran Yi pulled his hand to have breakfast, and he couldn''t help but say it out.


    "Me too¡­" Gu Ran Yi answered.


    Their love might have come very suddenly and unknowingly at the start, but they knew that they were each other''s forever when they fell in love.


    The two continued to hug for a while before they went to have their breakfast.


    Mo Xi went to her office, and Wang Hui, Su Hong Shan, and Jackson came into her office to find her immediately.


    "Boss! You are back!"


    "Mhm. How are you guys doing?"


    "We were anxious about you because you went away without contacting us for so long."


    "Sorry to have made you guys worried. Don''t worry. I am perfectly fine. I just have things to deal with."


    "Are you back for good now?"


    "No. I am only back for today because the matters have not been settled. However, I will do my best to come back more often now. Although I was away, I have been paying close attention to what''s happening in our company, so I know you guys are doing great. You guys have eyes for kind and talented people, so I am pleased that you guys are getting better and better at what you are doing!"


    Su Hong Shan and Wang Hui scratched their heads awkwardly because they were shy about being complimented by Mo Xi.


    "Thank you."


    Mo Xi then passed them gifts that she had prepared.


    "Uncle Su loves coffee, so I got you some coffee beans from overseas. This is their best coffee. Aunt Su loves crystals, so I bought this crystal bracelet that is meant to bring good luck and health to the wearer."


    Since it was outside work hours, Mo Xi decided to call them by ''Aunt'' and ''Uncle''.


    Su Hong Shan and Wang Hui were also very shocked when Mo Xi gave them presents, and they thanked her for her thoughtfulness when preparing the gifts.


    They then caught up for a short while before they left and went to have their breakfast as well.


    Jackson was the only one left in Mo Xi''s office, and Mo Xi immediately asked him how he and Yu Jia Hui was doing.


    "How are you and Jia Hui doing?" Mo Xi then asked Jackson.


    "Uhm¡­ I don''t know¡­ Maybe she doesn''t love me that much¡­"


    "What happened?"


    "She doesn''t want to live with me¡­"


    "That''s all?"


    "Mm¡­"


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Wouldn''t you feel very at ease when you are with the person you love and wants to be with that person all the time? But she doesn''t seem to want to be with me..."


    Mo Xi chuckled, "Do you know that the more cautious Jia Hui is right now, the more it meant that she loves you?"


    "Really? But didn''t you and your husband live together very quickly?"


    "That''s because we both know that we need each other, and we both know what each other wants."


    Jackson immediately became very sad when he heard what Mo Xi said, "So, you mean Jia Hui doesn''t need me?"


    Mo Xi laughed again and pointed at her head, "What''s inside your head?"


    "Jia Hui is unlike other girls, right? She used to be very carefree and open. However, because she is very serious about the relationship she has with you, that''s why she wants to take things slow. She wants to make sure that the relationship between you and her would work, and that''s why she is trying to be careful. If she was not cautious at all and were to follow her old ways, it meant that she doesn''t care about you because you were just like the other guys that she had met before."


    Jackson listened intently to what Mo Xi was saying because even though he had read up and done a lot of research on relationships, he still doesn''t know what Yu Jia Hui was thinking about.


    "More importantly, she wanted you to be sure of what you felt for her. You are inexperienced in love and relationships, unlike her. She knows how she feels about you, and she is clearly serious about the relationship that she has with you. However, she is worried that you don''t know what love is and might mistake infatuation with love as she had been through it before in her very first relationship. So, you should be happy that she is being cautious in the relationship she has with you. Haven''t you realized that she had changed a lot?"

 Chapter 309 - Arrogant Newbie

    The more Jackson listened to Mo Xi, the more he understood how silly he was to think that Yu Jia Hui doesn''t love her.


    Jackson got more and more excited upon the thought of Yu Jia Hui loving him as much as he does.


    Jackson smacked his forehead as though punishing himself for his silliness, "How could I be so dumb?!"


    Jackson then left Mo Xi''s office immediately and went to find Yu Jia Hui, who was still at Imperial Jade Palace.


    Mo Xi chuckled and decided that she would give the presents to Jackson and Yu Jia Hui after they return to the company later.


    Mo Xi then went to do her work while she waited for the interview to start.


    Some time later. Blue Diamond Entertainment''s Lobby.


    Reporters and fans crowded Blue Diamond Entertainment''s lobby once again.


    "Lu Jin Sheng! Designer Lu!"


    "Goddess Su!!"


    "Goddess Wen!!!"


    ¡­


    "Mr. Lu, a few months ago, you and your friends went on the headlines for doing exceptionally well in the National High School Examination. Yesterday, you and your friend Ms. Su made it on the news once again for having attained the highest score in the National Fashion Designing Competition. How do you feel about it?"


    "Thankful that my hard work is being recognized, and I have the chance to progress into the second round."


    "You attained a score that is higher than our most famous young designer Ning Hua yesterday, what are your views on it? Do you think that you can win against him throughout and attain the champion position?"


    "My only true opponent is myself. I am constantly challenging myself, and whether or not I win against others is not important. I just want a chance to prove my skills and not let down those people around me. Whether or not I win isn''t important to them because they only want me to do what I like and do my best to achieve my dreams. Of course, I would be lying if I said that I don''t want to win, but my priority is to be able to have a breakthrough each time I design. I hope that the people that trust me can see a new me each time they look at my clothes, and I hope that I can give them a different perspective each time I design those clothes."


    "Where do your inspirations come from?"


    "From our daily life. Things that we see and the people that we meet. Each and everyone has a different story to tell, and everything has a meaning. These things then become my sources of inspiration."


    "Have you looked at designer Ning Hua''s work? If you have, what do you think about them?"


    "Yes. I feel that they lack a little feeling."


    "Are you criticizing designer Ning Hua''s work? Don''t you think that you are too arrogant to be criticizing your senior while you are just a newbie?"


    "I believe that everyone has a different perspective, so this has nothing to do with experience. Each designer has their strength and weakness. Designer Ning''s strength is his ability to produce daring work using contrasting colors and bold designs. However, those designs lack a little feeling in them. Yes, I do feel amazed when I see those work at first glance. However, it just doesn''t give me the want to have it forever. However, that could be easily improved by having those feelings while we design. The kind of feelings we have when we design would translate to those designs giving off those feelings."


    "On the other hand, my weakness lies with the fact that I do not have enough experience and skills in designing compared to my seniors. That''s why there would be times when I am not able to put those things that I want in mind to actual work. This could be improved with more practice and learning. Hence, I believe that giving reviews about others'' works doesn''t mean that I am arrogant. All of us have things to learn, and by critiquing each other''s work would help us to find out our pitfalls and improve on it. Ultimately, the one that benefits from those critiques would be the person receiving them as they have the chance to work harder for it. Aren''t we just being selfish should we not even bother to critique each other''s work?"


    "By practicing and learning, do you mean copying designer Ning Hua''s work?"


    The fans of Lu Jin Sheng and Rise su?k?d in a deep breath when they heard what the reporter asked.


    "Don''t you all know that this Mr. Lu Jin Sheng has very similar designs with Ning Hua?" The reporter questioned the audience.


    Su An An, who was sitting beside Lu Jin Sheng, chuckled, "Are you sure that you paid attention to what Jin Sheng said? Or, should I say that your eyes have a problem? Can you please tell me which part of their designs looks similar?"


    "Another arrogant newbie? Of course, the designs can''t look exactly similar because everyone would find out about it the moment they see them. What I am talking about is the feeling you get when you look at those designs."


    Tang Ning Xu, who was looking at the scene from the second level, scoffed and asked while she walked down the stairs, "Are you here because you were sent by our great designer Ning Hua?"


    Anxiety flashed across the reporter''s face for a moment before she quickly hid it away and faced Tang Ning Xu, "Who are you? Why are you interrupting our interview?"


    "OMG! She is Tang Ning Xu! The youngest fashion stylist to receive all the awards!"


    "I remember now! She had joined Blue Diamond Entertainment!"


    "How could that reporter not know who she is?!"


    "This means that she is not well-read in this area at all! So how could we trust her words?!"


    "Does that mean that designer Ning really sent her?"


    ¡­


    Tang Ning Xu laughed again because Ning Hua clearly sent the reporter here as a pre-emptive strike.

 Chapter 310 - Excused

    If the reporter were knowledgeable about the field of fashion, she wouldn''t have not known Tang Ning Xu. Although Tang Ning Xu had been having a low profile ever since she was overseas, she was still very famous because she was the youngest fashion stylist and had received many awards before. Knowledgeable reporters and true fans of the fashion industry would also know that she had joined Blue Diamond Entertainment. Therefore, there was no way that a reporter who could freely accuse other people of plagiarism could not know her.


    "You don''t have to know who I am.  All you need to know is that whatever that you just did is very foolish, and you would ruin your companies'' reputations. You are foolish enough to make moves on Blue Diamond Entertainment''s people when everyone in the industry knows how much we cherish the people in our company. Have you ever seen us tolerate people who slandered our people? Do you think that we would ever tolerate our people suffering injustice even if it was just a little?"


    "How would we know if you guys are just pretending to be high and mighty when you are all low and despicable?"


    Su An An then turned to the audience, "How many of you here have the same feelings as this reporter over here? Do you all get the same feeling when you look at the designs by Designer Ning and Jin Sheng?"


    No one nodded their heads, nor did they raise their hands. Everyone shook their heads and said that it doesn''t look similar at all.


    Tang Ning Xu laughed again, "Are you talking about yourself? You need to read up more on how we became respected in this industry in such a short time. If not, you would just make yourself look like a fool. Next time, if you want to do such things in exchange for money, please remember to read up on the people that you are going to meet."


    Wen Ting Ting, who was sitting beside Su An An, then spoke, "I am the model for Ning Hua, and I am also his fianc¨¦e. If his work was plagiarized and copied, do you think that I would still sit here patiently?"


    "Then, do you believe that your fianc¨¦ had paid me to come here? Aren''t you angry that people are slandering your fianc¨¦?"


    Wen Ting Ting answered very calmly, "Why would I be angry? We are all friends, and whatever they said are just conjectures. Even though he is my fianc¨¦, if he really did such things, I would be angry as well. Moreover, I am also suspecting that he did hire you after all you came here ad accused people without any actual evidence. Hence, it does seem like someone planned everything, and the most probable person would be my fianc¨¦."


    "You! Don''t you think that you have gone too far? Designer Ning is your husband, but you are helping another man now. Is it that you don''t even care about your fianc¨¦ or your lover is this man here, and that''s why you came to Blue Diamond Entertainment to meet up with your secret lover?"


    Wen Ting Ting''s aura changed instantly, "Jin Sheng is indeed my ex-boyfriend. However, Ning Hua knows better than anyone why and how we got together. So, if you are really sent by him, tell him that if he doesn''t want me to speak about it, then he had better stop whatever that he is trying to do."


    The audience gasped when Wen Ting Ting admit that Lu Jin Sheng was her ex-boyfriend, and they were even more shocked when they felt that Wen Ting Ting''s words seemed to be hinting that there was something more to what she was saying.


    "As for why I joined Blue Diamond Entertainment¡­ Let me ask you then. Would you stay at a place that doesn''t give you a salary for any work that you do?"


    "Of course not."


    "You have the answer now, so you are excused," Wen Ting Ting then asked for the reporter to be sent out.


    The side workers then sent the reporter out immediately.


    Another reporter then spoke, "Ms. Wen, are you saying that you have never received any money for the work that you have been doing while you were at Ning''s Fashion?"


    "Yes."


    "You have been there for many years, so why did you care about the salary suddenly? Also, since you are so famous in the modeling industry, why do you not have any income?"


    "At first, I didn''t care about it because Ning Hua is my fianc¨¦, so I felt that there''s nothing wrong with me helping out in his family business. However, over time, I felt that it wasn''t right that I don''t get paid for every single thing that I did. Even the money that I won or earned from modeling and fashion shows were taken away from me. That is why I didn''t have any money at hand before I joined Blue Diamond Entertainment. I was fine with it because my mom taught me that a woman doesn''t need to earn money, and the only thing that I need to do was to learn how to take care of my family and husband in the future."


    "I strongly believed in that throughout my life and that was why I constantly helped and supported Ning Hua in whatever that he was doing. However, recently, Sapphire looked for me and told me that a woman could be so much more, and I started to realize that whatever that I have been taught since young wasn''t that true. Those thinking were very ancient and not modern at all. The modern society believes in equality between men and women, so every woman is a unique individual that is capable of doing whatever she wants. My life should never just revolve around Ning Hua. That was why I decided to come over to Blue Diamond Entertainment and try to achieve something more in life."

 Chapter 311 - Scumbag

    "Then, don''t you feel very stressed to be stuck in the middle because even though you are a member of Blue Diamond Entertainment, you are still Designer Ning''s fianc¨¦e, and you still represent Ning''s Fashion. It sounds like a tough position to be in because you would be torn between following your emotions and your work."


    "Not really, the people in Blue Diamond Entertainment has been very understanding to me, and Sapphire has also been encouraging me. Hence, I only need to concentrate on modeling for now."


    "Between Designer Ning and Mr. Lu, who do you believe would win the competition?"


    "As Ning Hua''s fianc¨¦e, I would choose to support Ning Hua. However, as a professional model, I would support Jin Sheng."


    "So, can I imply that you believe Mr. Lu is more capable than Designer Ning?"


    "I wouldn''t say more capable, but I would say that Jin Sheng has greater potentials because he is really much more talented than Ning Hua."


    The audience su?k?d in a deep breath when they heard Wen Ting Ting''s replies.


    "Aren''t you worried that people would say that there is something more going on between you and Mr. Lu or that the Ning and your family would scold you for whatever that you said?"


    "If they are going to scold me for being honest, then I have nothing to say. However, if I am not honest now, people would just feel that I am not professional. After all, everyone could tell Jin Sheng has a lot of potentials, and I am not the only one that believes so. So, scold me all you want and go ahead to think that I am shameless. However, no one has the right to scold Jin Sheng. If you do, then the only one that would lose out would be you because you would experience the face slapping at the end."


    Wen Ting Ting didn''t make her words very clear so as to keep everyone enticed and keep them thinking about what could have happened. She knew that whatever she had said today would cause a lot of trouble and scolding, but she didn''t want to care about them. She was willing to pay for the mistakes that she had committed.


    The only thing that she wanted to do was to make sure that anyone who tried to harm Lu Jin Sheng or Lin Lu would not be able to succeed, and Ning Hua and the others would all pay for what they had done. Those people include her father and his family that almost ruined Lin Lu''s life and still wanted to reap benefits from Lin Lu now.


    The reporter scratched his nose as he couldn''t refute what Wen Ting Ting said since everyone could tell how good Lu Jin Sheng was. However, he was slightly worried about what would happen once whatever that happened in this interview was released.


    "It might be a little rude for me to ask this, but what happened between you, Mr. Lu and Designer Ning?"


    "If I was to summarise what happened, then I only have one word to describe myself. Scumbag."


    The reporter choked on his saliva and coughed when he heard Wen Ting Ting''s words.


    "Are you saying that you cheated Mr. Lu''s feelings?"


    "Yes."


    "Blue Diamond Entertainment''s people are really very honest and straightforward with everything¡­" The reporter laughed a little to ease the awkwardness.


    "It is only right for me to say this since Jin Sheng was never in the wrong, and no one should scold him. Especially when such news gets out, people who don''t know what happened will start to scold us and say that I was cheating on Ning Hua with him. I don''t mind getting scolded since I was a scumbag in the past. However, Jin Sheng was the most innocent party. If you all remember what he said before, he almost couldn''t stand up if it wasn''t because of the girl named Mo Xi. Hence, I really hurt him deeply, and so I should be paying for the mistakes that I made."


    Someone in the audience clapped, and everyone started to clap too. It was as though they were trying to compliment Wen Ting Ting for admitting to her mistakes. It was also as though they were trying to encourage Lu Jin Sheng and Wen Ting Ting to continue to strive forward in whatever they were doing.


    "Ms. Wen, thank you for answering the questions so honestly."


    Another reporter, who knew who Tang Ning Xu was, then asked excitedly, "Ms. Tang, may I know why you are here, and why are you helping Mr. Lu?"


    "Firstly, we are all members of Blue Diamond Entertainment, and as everyone knows, we are very united. So, it isn''t weird that I am speaking up for him. Secondly, I have seen his works before and be it new or old work, and I believe that he really has the potential to make a mark in the circle. Although his new works are very different from the old works, we could see that that''s because there was a change in how he thinks and how he feels. Lastly, I am here because I have work to discuss with him, my team and I are the stylists of Rise, and we are also his stylists'' team for the competition."


    "With your talent, you could have opened up your own company instead of joining Blue Diamond Entertainment. So, why did you join Blue Diamond Entertainment? Also, what made you want to be the stylist of Rise and for him?"


    When news of Lu Jin Sheng being the designer of Rise came out yesterday, everyone was dumbfounded because they didn''t expect that the designer of Rise was someone new in the industry. Although Rise had only been around for a few months, its popularity was way higher compared to many other famous brands. People were intrigued by who was the one creating those beautiful works, and when they realized that the person was a newbie, they were amazed.

 Chapter 312 - Very Honored

    However, now that Tang Ning Xu said that she and her group were the stylists'' team behind Rise and Lu Jin Sheng, they were even more shocked because Tang Ning Xu was so well known, and yet she didn''t open her own company. Instead, she joined Blue Diamond Entertainment, and now she was supporting a newbie!


    "You guys know me as the young and promising fashion stylist, but no one knew how I made it to become who I am today. Without that person, I wouldn''t even have lived till today. She is my role model, and she gave me the motivation and chance to live. So, how could I not want to follow her wherever she went?"


    "Are you talking about the founder of Blue Diamond Entertainment, Sapphire?"


    "Yes."


    "So, you mean joined Blue Diamond Entertainment because of Sapphire?"


    "Yes."


    "Then, what about joining Rise and helping him in the competition?"


    "As mentioned, we are all members of Blue Diamond Entertainment, so there''s nothing wrong with me helping out a friend. Moreover, his works are all very impressive, and we believed that he would definitely make a mark in the fashion industry. So, there''s nothing wrong with me wanting to help out someone capable. Besides, we are also good friends, and what''s wrong with me helping out my friend?"


    "From what I remember, Sapphire loves to help her people find their true love, since you and Mr. Lu are friends now, could there be something more going on between you two?"


    "I don''t know about that for now, but if we are going to be more than just friends, we will keep you updated. As you know, we don''t bother to hide any relationships that we have. Hence, if there''s something more, you guys would be the first to know, of course, except for Sapphire since she would be the very first person to know."


    The audience laughed when they heard Tang Ning Xu''s words.


    The reporter laughed as well and asked cheekily, "So, how do you feel about Mr. Lu?"


    Tang Ning Xu looked at Lu Jin Sheng while she thought, "Hmmm¡­ Talented, m?tur?, capable, and¡­ handsome."


    Lu Jin Sheng felt a little shy when Tang Ning Xu looked at him while she complimented.


    "Mr. Lu, how do you feel when you heard Ms. Tang''s compliments?"


    "Very honored."


    "Then, how do you feel about Ms. Tang?"


    "Brave, kind, talented, responsible, and¡­ beautiful."


    "Ms. Tang, how do you feel when you heard Mr. Lu''s compliments?"


    "Very honored."


    "Wow! It seems like we all have something that we can look forward to seeing soon!"


    The audience laughed once again at their replies.


    "Ms. Su, what do you feel about the two of them?"


    Su An An''s heart ached a little, but she laughed, "Very probable."


    Perhaps it was because that Su An An had learned how to act very well in school, that''s why no one could tell that she was hurt on the inside.


    The reporter then gave Lu Jin Sheng and Tang Ning Xu a sly smile before he turned back to Su An An.


    "Ms. Su, although you are still a student studying at Capital Media University, many of the senior actors and actresses have complimented you for your serious work attitude and your acting skills. Did you learn how to act before attending Capital Media University?"


    "Yes, I did. As mentioned before, members of Blue Diamond Entertainment have to attend lessons, be it for academics or non-academics. Hence, I did receive lessons, and before that, I practiced them on my own by reviewing others'' works."


    "Not only do you have to attend lessons at the university, but you also have to go for shoots, and now you are even modeling for the competition. How did you manage your time so well?"


    "A big part of it is thanks to the production team and all actors and actresses involved for being understanding, and to Blue Diamond Entertainment for the lessons provided. The senior actors and actresses were very patient with me and gave me the chance to take part in the production and still attend my lessons even though they were busy as well. Thankfully, Blue Diamond Entertainment had prepared lessons for me to learn acting before I attended college, and that was how I was able to complete the films without a lot of mishaps. Furthermore, the seniors were also very kind to have helped me while I was acting, and that allowed me to complete my work successfully."


    The reporter smiled satisfyingly, "You are indeed very humble, like what your seniors had said. One more question, I believe everyone wants to know if you would enter the modeling industry as well."


    "No. I would only dedicate my time to acting. The reason why I am modeling for Jin Sheng''s works is that we are very good friends, and I am also the ambassador for Rise. Hence, I would not enter the modeling industry, and I would only concentrate on acting in the future. I hope all of you could continue to support all of us."


    "I am sure your fans would be eagerly waiting to see your future works."


    "Thank you."


    After the fans and reporters had their refreshments, they then left Blue Diamond Entertainment, and whatever that just happened immediately made the headlines.


    Mo Xi, who was standing at her usual place, watched the interview, and nodded satisfyingly.


    Lu Jin Sheng and the others then came back up, and when they saw Mo Xi, they were so happy and shocked.


    Just when Su An An was about to scream happily, Mo Xi placed her index finger to her lips and winked at Su An An.


    Su An An rushed forward to hug Mo Xi tightly, "Where have you been these few months? Do you know how worried all of us were?"


    "I am sorry to have made everyone worried."


    Mo Xi suddenly realized that she had repeated this sentence a lot of times ever since she came back to Country N.

 Chapter 313 - Lost To A Newcomer

    "Where have you been?"


    "I was overseas to settle some work matters. It was very urgent, and there were a lot of things going on, so I couldn''t contact you guys."


    "Don''t disappear on us like this again¡­"


    "I will try my best to come back more often now. However, it would still take a while for me to be able to return here fully like in the past."


    "Promise me that you would come back more often," Su An An stuck her pinky finger out.


    Mo Xi then made a pinky promise with Su An An, "I promise you that I would come back more often. You did great just now! I was looking at what you guys have been doing over the few months, and the results are astonishing. Keep it up!"


    "Really?! Thank you!" Su An An swung Mo Xi''s hand while she asked excitedly.


    "Yes. You have done very well!" Mo Xi laughed and patted Su An An''s head.


    Mo Xi then turned to Lu Jin Sheng and Tang Ning Xu to compliment them for their performance earlier on, "Second Brother, Little Xu, you guys were great just now!"


    "Thank you! But is it alright for you to be here now?" Lu Jin Sheng and Tang Ning Xu spoke in unison.


    Mo Xi laughed at their answers, "Yes. It is perfectly fine. By the way, you two¡­"


    Mo Xi gave them a sly smile, "You two are together?"


    "No! We are not!" Lu Jin Sheng and Tang Ning Xu answered in unison once again.


    "Oh? It doesn''t seem so¡­"


    "We are innocent."


    "There''s nothing going on between us."


    "Aye. Alright, alright."


    Mo Xi then became a Santa Claus and started to give them their presents. Thankfully she drove here, so she could put the gifts in her car, and that way, she could carry more gifts over here.


    Mo Xi then spoke to Wen Ting Ting after she gave her the present, "You were being a little reckless just now. However, I must still say that you were very brave."


    "I don''t want anyone to hurt Jin Sheng again. Furthermore, I have to pay for the mistakes I made."


    "I understand that you want to pay for the mistakes that you made. However, did you realize that you had caused a lot of problems for yourself and the others? You could agitate Ning Hua, and he might hit you when he gets angry like in the past. The Ning''s and your stepmother could also do something to you and your mother to get over the crisis. Second brother could also be scolded or attacked by Ning Hua''s fans even though you said that second brother is innocent because they might think that you are trying to defend your lover."


    Wen Ting Ting hung her head low as she didn''t think about all these things, "Sorry¡­"


    Mo Xi then patted Wen Ting Ting''s head while she chuckled, "It''s alright. Just remember to be more careful in the future. Things would get better at the end of the competition, so it won''t be that long. We just have to keep you guys protected during this period of time. You were courageous just now, so you deserved to be complimented as well."


    They continued to talk for a while more before Mo Xi told them to help distribute the presents that she prepared for everyone. She had placed all the presents in the meeting room, and everyone has a unique gift. She even prepared things for the newcomers, but they were not very unique because she doesn''t know them personally yet. Those that she knew would receive special gits.


    Mo Xi then went back to her office and called for Hu Dan Dan.


    On the other side. Ning''s Fashion.


    Although the situation at Blue Diamond Entertainment earlier on was a little messy compared to the usual press conference, it was way better than any other entertainment circle''s press conference. That was because Blue Diamond Entertainment had established their rules and their expectations of press conferences to the reporters ever since their founding.


    That was why the reporters at Blue Diamond Entertainment were all friendly and asked questions in orderly manners because they knew what they should be doing if they wanted news from them. The only reason why it was a little messy just now as because of the reporter that Ning Hua had hired to slander Lu Jin Sheng.


    However, the situation at Ning''s Fashion was utterly different and chaotic.


    "Designer Ning, how do you feel about the competition yesterday?"


    "Designer Ning, please tell us how you feel about losing out to a newcomer."


    "Designer Ning, does it hurt your pride?"


    "Designer Ning, do you think that you are very lousy to have lost to a newcomer?"


    "Designer Ning, does it mean that you are incompetent and can''t even compete with a newcomer even though you have been in this industry for a much longer time?"


    ¡­


    Ning Hua''s hands clenched tighter upon the mention of the competition, but he still managed to put up a professional smile.


    "I believe that I could have done better."


    "How do you feel about losing to a newcomer?"


    "Don''t you feel angry or hateful that a newbie stole your limelight?"


    "Don''t you think that the first place should have been yours?"


    "I feel like it is a great lesson learned for me to keep thriving and practicing even though I have been in this industry for very long. It also tells me that I have a lot to learn and it would be great if I can learn from a newcomer as well because newbies have very fresh and daring ideas while someone like me, who has been in the industry for very long, would tend to stick to our old habits and forget to try new things. We tend to design things with the intention of creating the best sales record and earn money, while newbies would tend to try different things to test out the market."

 Chapter 314 - Face Slap

    "Are you saying that you have sold many best sellers and created a lot of designs with the best sales record, and that''s why you tend to stick to them, whereas Mr. Lu doesn''t?"


    "Are you saying that Mr. Lu won purely out of luck while you are still very competent?"


    "Are you trying to find excuses for losing out to Mr. Lu?"


    "Do you think that Mr. Lu would win you in future competitions?"


    ¡­


    "Of course not. Everyone has the chance to win as long as they work hard, and I hope that Mr. Lu can continue to work hard so that I would thrive on winning him as well."


    "Designer Ning, have you forgotten that Mr. Lu has created a lot of best sales designs as well? He is the designer of Rise, a newly formed fashion brand that had comparable sales to Ning''s Fashion, who have been in the industry for many years."


    "Do you think that Ning''s Fashion would be able to continue standing at the top?"


    "Designer Ning, not only did you lose out to Mr. Lu. Ning''s Fashion also lost out to Rise. What are your views on this matter?"


    "I am delighted to have a strong competitor and that there would be more designers creating beautiful work that all of you could enjoy."


    "Designer Ning, why isn''t your fianc¨¦e here with you?":


    "This is your press conference, but your fianc¨¦e is at Blue Diamond Entertainment with the other people as well as Mr. Lu. Why did Ms. Wen leave Ning''s Fashion to join a new entertainment company? Did something happen between the two of you?"


    "Ms. Wen has been in Ning''s Fashion for many years, what made her leave so suddenly and join the company where your opponent is in now?"


    "As you said, Ting Ting has been in our company for many years, so she wanted to try out other companies. We thought that it was a good change because she could get to see and learn more things in a different environment, and that could help her to develop. Nothing happened between the two of us. Her joining Blue Diamond Entertainment is purely coincidental as well because Blue Diamond Entertainment offered her a chance to go there when she wanted to have a change of environment."


    "Would you mind if your fianc¨¦e were to model for Rise instead? After all, they are in the same company, and she could choose to model for them instead of you."


    "What if she told you that she didn''t want to model for you and wanted to model for Mr. Lu instead?"


    "Although Mr. Lu is considered a newbie, Rise''s popularity is no lower than Ning''s Fashion. So, Ms. Wen wouldn''t lose out even if she were to model for Rise. Moreover, with the competition yesterday, don''t you think that Rise could win against Ning''s Fashion in terms of sales and popularity as well?"


    "If that''s what Ting Ting wants, then I would support her fully in whatever decision that she makes. However, I believe that Ting Ting wouldn''t abandon me and support other people instead. I love Ting Ting a lot, and she loves me ever since she was young. Moreover, Ting Ting has been a sensible girl since she was little, so she would never do anything reckless, and she would always be by my side."


    *Ding**Ding**Ding*¡­


    News and videos of the press conference earlier on at Blue Diamond Entertainment was released, and everyone took out their phones to look.


    Ning Hua couldn''t take out his phone freely to look at what happened at Blue Diamond Entertainment''s press conference because he was on the stage and needed to maintain his professionalism.


    Moments later.


    "Designer Ning, although you are speaking so nobly now, your actions don''t seem to match your words."


    "Designer Ning, do you know what happened during the press conference at Blue Diamond Entertainment?"


    "Designer Ning, did you really hire a reporter to make a nuisance at Blue Diamond Entertainment''s press conference?"


    "Designer Ning, you said that your fianc¨¦e loves you since she was young. So, why did she date Mr. Lu?"


    "Designer Ning, what happened between the three of you? What your fianc¨¦e said seemed to be hinting that you are the key reason why she approached Mr. Lu."


    "Designer Ning, your fianc¨¦e, doesn''t seem to trust you that much, and she seemed to be siding more with Mr. Lu."


    "Designer Ning, is it true that you guys didn''t pay Ms. Wen for whatever work that she had done?"


    "Don''t you guys think that you guys have gone too far even though she is your fianc¨¦e?"


    "Don''t you feel a tinge of remorse when you lied just now and talked so nobly?"


    "You just have a major face slap from your own fianc¨¦e. Are you sure that your relationship with Ms. Wen is alright and really good as you had said?"


    ¡­


    The reporters swamped Ning Hua with countless questions while he was still out of the picture because he didn''t get the chance to look at what happened.


    Ning''s Fashion then rushed onto the stage and whispered into Ning Hua''s ear.


    "Ms. Wen said that you could be the one that hired the reporter who created a ruckus at Blue Diamond Entertainment''s press conference. She also said that it was because you guys didn''t pay her, and that was why she left Ning''s Fashion and joined Blue Diamond Entertainment. Not only that, but she also said that if you don''t want her to talk about the reason why she got close to Lu Jin Sheng, then you should stop whatever that you are trying to do."


    Ning Hua''s eyes went wide, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "I am sorry about the confusion caused. However, I am also a bit clueless as to why Ting Ting said those things. I will have to end the press conference earlier today and find her to see what''s going on. Please excuse me."

 Chapter 315 - Play Around

    Ning Hua then left the stage hurriedly without answering the reporters'' questions.


    "Designer Ning! What''s happening between you and your fiancee?"


    "Are you all going to cancel your marriage? What would happen to Ning''s Fashion and the Wen''s company if you all call off the marriage?"


    "What happened between Ms. Wen and her ex-boyfriend?"


    "Designer Ning, how do you feel about your fiancee being so close to her ex-boyfriend?"


    "Designer Ning, do you think that you would lose your fiancee to her ex-boyfriend and also lose your competition against him?"


    "Designer Ning!"


    The reporters tried to stop Ning Hua from leaving. However, they couldn''t with all those guards blocking them. Although they were angry that they couldn''t get anything out of Ning Hua''s mouth, they couldn''t do anything about him and could only wait. The only place that they could go now was Wen''s Company to see what their views on whatever that had happened were


    Ning Hua went back to his office and started to smash his things before he called Wen Ting Ting.


    "Ting Ting, why did you say all those things during the press conference?!"


    "Hua? People would find out about what we did one day¡­ Jin Sheng isn''t what we thought he was. He is the son of the Lu family¡­ If we don''t stop whatever that we are doing, things would only escalate, and we would really be done if Jin Sheng takes action against us. I said all those things to minimize the loss that we would suffer if things really get exposed¡­" Wen Ting Ting said while she pretended to cry.


    Wen Ting Ting was having an early lunch with the Tang Ning Xu and the others when Ning Hua called, so everyone could hear their conversation.


    The others looked at Wen Ting Ting in amazement because her acting was so real that they would have thought Wen Ting Ting was really afraid if they hadn''t known. They felt that she could definitely try out acting if she couldn''t model after all these ends.


    "What?! That guy is the son of the Lu family?!"


    "Yes¡­ Jin Sheng is the second son of the Lu family. That''s why even if we don''t speak, they will find out one day¡­"


    "No! They would never find out! There is no proof! As long as both of us don''t speak about it, they would never know!"


    "Hua¡­ I am terrified¡­"


    "Ting Ting, don''t be scared. They would never find out as long as we don''t talk about it. I will make sure that Lu Jin Sheng would never be able to stand up again this time! I will remove Blue Diamond Entertainment together!"


    Ning Hua thought of a perfect plan to remove Lu Jin Sheng and Blue Diamond Entertainment at once, and that was to frame Blue Diamond Entertainment in pressuring Wen Ting Ting to say whatever that she had said in the press conference. That way, people would no longer believe in Blue Diamond Entertainment, and Lu JIn Sheng''s name would never be cleared!


    "Hua, what are you going to do?"


    "We should let things escalate, and then we would hold a press conference at the end of the entire competition. When that day comes, all you have to do is to say that Blue Diamond Entertainment pressured you into siding Lu Jin Sheng¡­"


    Ning Hua talked about all his plans to Wen Ting Ting without knowing that it was being recorded, and everyone else in Blue Diamond Entertainment''s dining area could hear.


    Ning Hua even reminded Wen Ting Ting not to be afraid and that he would also explain to their parents what happened and what they were going to do.


    Wen Ting Ting was more than happy that Ning Hua would help her explain to her father and stepmother because she was feeling a bit tired to do all the acting again.


    However, Ning Hua didn''t know that the longer he waits to take action, the bigger the face slap would be when he does something.


    At Blue Diamond Entertainment. Mo Xi''s office.


    "Boss? You are back?" Hu Dan Dan looked extremely tired. Physically, mentally and emotionally exhausted.


    "What''s going on between you and Xing Ze?" Mo Xi asked straight to the point.


    Hu Dan Dan''s body tensed up the moment she heard the name ''Xing Ze''.


    "Nothing."


    "You should know that there is no point in lying to me. Sit down and talk."


    Mo Xi then walked towards the sofa and got Hu Dan Dan to sit down.


    Mo Xi got someone to bring in a cup of chamomile tea to help Hu Dan Dan ease her tension and tiredness.


    Hu Dan Dan remained quiet while she sat in front of Mo Xi.


    "Let me ask this then. Why do you look so tired?"


    "I didn''t have enough sleep."


    "Why do you not have enough sleep? I remember that our policy stated that all of you are not allowed to work overtime unless you guys have my permission. More importantly, the amount of workload that is ?ssigned would never make anyone in Blue Diamond Entertainment be this tired."


    "I¡­ I had things to do."


    "What things?"


    "Boss¡­" Hu Dan Dan didn''t want to speak about it.


    "Ok. If you don''t want to talk about it, then I will get Xing Ze here. I am sure that he knows the reason why very clearly."


    Mo Xi stood up and was ready to call Xia Xing Ze over, but Hu Dan Dan stopped her immediately.


    "Boss!"


    "Tell me what''s going on! Have I been away for so long that you guys have forgotten what I am capable of?" Mo Xi spoke very firmly.


    Hu Dan Dan''s body trembled a little, and when she thought of Xia Xing Ze, her heart scrunched up in pain.


    A drop of tear rolled down Hu Dan Dan''s eyes while she spoke, "Xing Ze¡­ Xing Ze changed a lot recently¡­"


    "How?"


    "He¡­ He became very much like Mo Yu Ye¡­"


    "He played with other girls?"


    "Mm."

 Chapter 316 - Broken

    "Who did he play around with? And how did he do that?"


    "He and the other actresses in Blue Diamond Entertainment spent about one hour alone in his apartment at Imperial Jade Palace."


    "Who else knows about this?"


    "Only those that he played around with and me¡­ We are all terrified that you would find out, so we did whatever that we could to contain that news¡­"


    Mo Xi raised her eyebrows a little as her inner voice sounded.


    So, they still know that they would be done if they dared to play around like that? Also, did they really think that I wouldn''t know whatever they were doing? If it wasn''t that I had found out fast enough, that news would have spread like wildfire!


    However, Mo Xi remained calm on the surface, "What else?"


    "He¡­ He started to use me as a tool to vent out¡­"


    "Continue."


    "He shouted at me and spoke harsh words to me¡­"


    "Did he beat you?" Mo Xi asked in an angry tone as she pointed at the bruises on Hu Dan Dan''s arms.


    "No! No! My clumsiness caused these while I was practicing self-defense. I took up taekwondo lessons. Xing Ze never beat me before."


    Mo XI looked into Hu Dan Dan''s eyes to see if she was lying while she was starting to get angry.


    Mo Xi was angry because if Xia Xing Ze really caused those bruises, she would really end his career right away even though she knew why he behaved the way he was acting.


    When Mo Xi saw that Hu Dan Dan wasn''t lying, she sighed in relief.


    "He basically treated me the way Mo Yu Ye treated me¡­"


    Hu Dan Dan''s fingers were fidgeting while she spoke, and her body was trembling slightly.


    "Do you know why Xing Ze changed so much?" Mo Xi asked Hu Dan Dan instead.


    Mo Xi knew what was going on between Hu Dan Dan and Xia Xing Ze. However, she wanted to force Hu Dan Dan to say it out.


    The main reason why Mo Xi wanted Hu Dan Dan to speak about whatever that was going on between her and Xia Xing Ze was that she wanted to help Hu Dan Dan understand the reason why Xia Xing Ze was acting that way. The second reason was that Hu Dan Dan needed someone to vent and talk things out with.


    "No¡­"


    "What were you like when you were with Mo Yu Ye in the past?"


    "I thought I loved Mo Yu Ye, so I took care of him and followed him with my whole heart. I continued to help him and love him even when he treated me poorly."


    "What was Mo Yu Ye like?"


    "He played around and only wanted to have s?x with me¡­"


    "What were you like when you were with Xia Xing Ze in the past?"


    "I was happy, but I still loved Mo Yu Ye even when Xing Ze loved me with his whole heart¡­"


    At this point, Hu Dan Dan finally seemed to realize something, and her eyes widened.


    "Boss, are you¡­ are you saying that Xing Ze is treating me this way because he thought that since I loved Mo Yu Ye when he treated me so poorly, then he would abandon his true self and become someone that I love?"


    "I am not saying that whatever Xing Ze is doing is right. Neither am I finding excuses for his scum like actions. However, I just want you to give him a chance and give yourself a chance. Xing Ze continued to protect you and loved you even when you betrayed him, so I think he deserves a chance to explain his actions to you."


    Xia Xing Ze continued to protect Hu Dan Dan''s reputation even when he found out that she betrayed him with Mo Yu Ye. Furthermore, never did he ever talk bad about her in front of others. Hence, that showed how much he cared for her even when he was broken.


    "It might have seen like Xing Ze let you go easily when he found about you and Mo Yu Ye, but it was never easy for him. Do you know how he looked like when he came to me for help?"


    "He looked like a lost soul. Someone that was broken into pieces and was forced to stand again. It took him a lot of effort to convince himself to let you go because he loves you. It took him even more effort to come to me for help because he knew that you would be broken if Blue Diamond Entertainment was to interfere. He would never have come here if he had any other choice, and he would never have come here if his siblings were not in danger. Even though he came to me for help, he refused to talk about what happened between you and him and never did he let anyone else know about how broken he was, even his siblings didn''t know about it. Do you know what else he said when he came to me for help?"


    Hu Dan Dan was already in tears when he listened to Mo Xi''s words, and she shook her head once again.


    Mo Xi took her tablet and searched for the contract that she had signed with Xia Xing Ze and passed it to Hu Dan Dan.


    "He told me not to hurt you. He said that you would be sad enough when you find out about the kind of person Mo Yu Ye was, so he asked me to protect you as much as I can. His second request was for you to come over to Blue Diamond Entertainment and to put you near him. He gave me all the shares he has of the Xia Company in return for the two requests."

 Chapter 317 - Shed Tears

    Xia Xing Ze''s requests were all written on the contract, and the agreement stating the transfer of shares was also attached to the next page.


    Hu Dan Dan looked at the contracts in shock and tears.


    Hu Dan Dan''s heart was in pain because she never imagined that Xia Xing Ze had done so much for her.


    Hu Dan Dan continued to cry, and Mo Xi waited for her to calm down again before she spoke.


    "Although he seemed to have let you go so easily, you never left his heart. He couldn''t bear the thought of not having you for the rest of his life after trying very hard to let you go. That was why he resorted to doing something so foolish. He thought that since you loved Mo Yu Ye and his way of treating you, then he would follow it, and that way, you would like him. It sounds ridiculous, but that''s what love can do to someone. It could make people irrational and think illogically at times.


    "But, the person I truly love is him. Infatuation and love are different. I just didn''t know what the difference between love and infatuation was, and I thought I loved Mo Yu Ye when it was just infatuation. The person I truly love is Xing Ze!"


    Hu Dan Dan became very agitated, and her words started to become a little incoherent.


    "However, Xing Ze doesn''t know. Xing Ze knows how he feels, but he doesn''t know how you feel. You didn''t know how you truly felt until you fell and got injured."


    "Boss, what am I supposed to do?"


    "Go hide at the corner. I will get Xing Ze over."


    "Ok¡­"


    Mo Xi then asked Xia Xing Ze to come in, and she was rather surprised when she saw Xia Xing Ze face to face even though she had seen him through videos.


    "Boss? When did you come back?" Xia Xing Ze was shocked when he saw Mo Xi because it had been some time since he last saw her.


    "Just."


    "Boss, why did you look for me?"


    "Aren''t you going to explain what is going on with you?" Mo Xi gestured at Xia Xing Ze while she spoke.


    "¡­"


    "I have only been away for a while, and you already changed so much that I couldn''t recognize you. Aren''t you going to do some explanation to help me understand? Where did the Xia Xing Ze in the past go? Where did the capable and kind-hearted actor go? Or should I ask why he changed so much?"


    Mo Xi''s words started to sound harsher to force Xia Xing Ze to speak.


    "I¡­ I¡­"


    "Don''t know what to say or don''t know how to start? Or you don''t even know why you changed so much?"


    "Don''t know what to say and don''t know how to start¡­"


    "Let''s start with the simplest question. When did you start to change?"


    "After the press conference regarding me, Little Dan and the others."


    "What happened that made you change?"


    "¡­"


    Mo Xi sighed and asked him to sit down, "Is it because of Dan Dan?"


    Pain, anger, sadness, and happiness flashed across Xia Xing Ze''s face upon the mention of Hu Dan Dan.


    "Mm¡­" Xia Xing Ze nodded.


    Hu Dan Dan, who was hiding at a corner, trembled slightly when she heard Xia Xing Ze''s reply.


    "Have I been away for too long that you guys can''t even tell me things directly?"


    "No. It''s not about you. It''s just that¡­ I don''t know what to say, and I know I was behaving like a jerk, so I don''t have the face to tell you¡­"


    "You finally realized that you were behaving like a jerk? If you knew that you were behaving like a jerk, then why do you still act like one? I don''t remember that you have taken up any shows that require you to act like a jerk that only knows how to play with girls."


    Xia Xing Ze looked at Mo Xi with wide eyes, "You knew what was going on?"


    "Why do you think I called you up for? Aren''t you going to explain now?"


    "I just thought that I would be able to make her love me if I followed what Mo Yu Ye did. However, when I saw how scared she had become when I did those awful things to her, I don''t know if what I was doing was the right thing¡­ Not only that but when I saw how sad she had become when she sees me out with other people, I really wanted to stop everything¡­ I couldn''t bear the thought of not having her for the rest of my life, but what I can''t stand the most is seeing her sad¡­ Yet, I am the one making her shed tears now¡­ Boss, what should I do¡­"


    Xia Xing Ze became agitated, and his hands were clenched into a fist as he wanted to punch and vent out all his feelings.


    "So, did you really sleep and play with those girls?"


    "No. They knew what I was trying to do, so they acted along with me. They wouldn''t do such things, and they wouldn''t dare to since they are after all Blue Diamond Entertainment''s artists¡­"


    "So, all the girls are acting with you? Do you have any proof for that?"


    "Yes. We recorded whatever that we have been doing in case news got out, and people misunderstood us¡­ They are all actresses that I am partnering with in the dramas and movies, so we were only practicing the lines. The other production members were inside the rooms as well. We were not alone having fun like what Little Dan thought. All of them knew what I was trying to do, so they helped me and made Little Dan believe that I was fooling around¡­"


    "What made you think that Dan Dan would like you if you acted like Mo Yu Ye? What do you think are her feelings for you and Mo Yu Ye?"

 Chapter 318 - Nonexistence

    "Her feelings for Mo Yu Ye?" Xia Xing Ze scoffed at himself.


    "She loves Mo Yu Ye even if he treats her like trash! No matter what he did to her, she loved him a lot! Even if he only took her as a s?xu?? tool. Even if he threatened her. Even if he insulted her. No matter what, she still loves Mo Yu Ye!"


    "Her feelings for me?" Xia Xing Ze laughed at himself while he threw punches on his own th??hs.


    When Mo Xi saw that, she immediately grabbed Xia Xing Ze''s fist to prevent him from hurting himself further. However, she didn''t speak because she wanted to let him talk whatever that he was thinking.


    On the other hand, tears poured out of Hu Dan Dan''s eyes when she saw how Xia Xing Ze was behaving. She wanted to step out and stop him. However, she was afraid that he would reject her again. Hence, the only thing that she could do was to cover her mouth with her hands while she continued to pour her heart out.


    "Her feelings for me is nonexistence. She only loves Mo Yu Ye and not me¡­ No matter what I do, the only person that she will always love is Mo Yu Ye! The person that she loves would never be me! I would never be the person that she loves, and with whatever that I did to her, she would only hate me, detest me! I would only push her further and further away from me and one day. I am afraid that I would become just like Mo Yu Ye one day, but I am even more afraid that I would never get to see her again! However, what could I do? The person that she loves would only be Mo Yu Ye!"


    "That''s not true!" Hu Dan Dan shouted as she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Little¡­ Little Dan?" Xia Xing Ze looked at Hu Dan Dan, coming out from the corner, in shock.


    "The one that I loved is you, and the one that still loves is you! I¡­ I just didn''t know what the difference between infatuation and love was! I thought that I loved Mo Yu Ye¡­ It was only until the press conference that I realized who I truly love! The one that I love is you¡­" Hu Dan Dan exclaimed while she was in tears.


    Hu Dan Dan walked towards Xia Xing Ze while she wiped the tears off her face with her palm.


    Xia Xing Ze''s heart scrunched up in pain when he saw Hu Dan Dan crying, but he was too stunned from her words that he didn''t know what to do or how to react.


    Xia Xing Ze couldn''t believe his ears, "You¡­ What did you just say?"


    "I said that the person I truly loved and will always love is you! I didn''t know what the difference between infatuation and love was, so I thought that I loved Mo Yu Ye when I was only infatuated with him¡­"


    Xia Xing Ze wobbled towards Hu Dan Dan and held onto her face while he confirmed her words, "Did I hear it correctly? You said that the one that you love is me?"


    Hu Dan Dan nodded her head while tears continued to stream down her face, "Mm¡­"


    Xia Xing Ze smiled brightly with tears filled eyes and wiped off the tears from Hu Dan Dan''s face.


    "Please don''t lie to me again¡­ I will not be able to live if you lie to me again¡­ Even if you want to lie to me, please make sure that I never find out about it¡­ I really won''t be able to live if you lie to me again¡­"


    Xia Xing Ze was terrified that Hu Dan Dan would lie to her again, even though he wished that everything was real. That was why he could accept her so quickly, yet he said those things.


    Hu Dan Dan put up her hand in the air while she swore, "I will not lie to you ever again¡­ If I lie to you once more, then I will suffer a terrible de¡­"


    Before Hu Dan Dan could finish her swearing, Xia Xing Ze pulled her into his arms and stopped her words with his kiss.


    After Xia Xing Ze kissed Hu Dan Dan, the two hugged each other tightly.


    "Although I hate to disrupt such a sweet moment, it is still too early for the two of you to be celebrating and happy. You guys should know how scary fans can be when their idols are dating or are getting married. It would be even worse for the two of you because Xing Ze is one of the most famous actors and you two used to be together. Also, Dan Dan used to be with Mo Yu Ye and had betrayed you before, so she would suffer even more discrimination. Hence, you two have to be prepared to face a lot of objections and even threats. I would do whatever that I can to minimize the things that you guys have to face, but you have to be prepared to give up on your career."


    Mo Xi would never let such things happen, but she needed them to be fully prepared and be resolute in their decision.


    "I understand," Xia Xing Ze answered firmly without hesitation, but Hu Dan Dan was afraid.


    Hu Dan Dan didn''t want to become a burden for Xia Xing Ze, and that was why she hesitated.


    "If you love him, then you should do your best to support him as well. He is willing to give up on his career for you, so you should trust him as well. It is not every day that you see a man who is willing to give up everything for you. Don''t give up and back out because of your fear. Continue to love him amidst everything, and that would be the best encouragement he ever needs to continue."

 Chapter 319 - Circles

    Hearing Mo Xi''s words, Hu Dan Dan felt a lot more confident and brave, "Mm!"


    "You guys just follow what I say, and we should be able to minimize the objections that you guys are facing."


    "Understood!"


    Xia Xing Ze and Hu Dan Dan held onto each other tightly while the replied Mo Xi.


    Xia Xing Ze still couldn''t believe that Hu Dan Dan loved him since the start, so he was still a little bit in a blur. However, he was continually beaming from the thought. He held onto her hand tightly to confirm her presence, and he even secretly pinched his th??hs to verify that he was not dreaming.


    On the other hand, Hu Dan Dan was also grinning from ear to ear because she couldn''t believe that Xia Xing Ze would choose to accept her even though she betrayed him before. She was also thrilled that she could finally have the chance and the courage to hold onto him.


    As though trying to reassure Xia Xing Ze, Hu Dan Dan also held onto his hand tightly. She wanted to let him know how she truly felt and wanted to tell him that she truly loved him since the start.


    Mo Xi went to her desk and called for the production teams and all the people involved in helping Xia Xing Ze to go to the meeting room in fifteen minutes.


    Mo Xi then retook the tablet and searched for Hu Dan Dan''s contract and showed it to Xia Xing Ze.


    "You said that Dan Dan doesn''t love you, but do you know that she is just like any other girl who doesn''t know what love is until they fell and broke into pieces as well?"


    Mo Yu Ye looked at the contract, and his eyes went wide.


    "Just like how you entered the contract with her in mind, she entered the contract with you in mind. Her first request was to put her at a place where she could help you, and you would not despise her. She wanted to be near you, but she was afraid that being too near you would make you hate her presence. Hence, she wanted to make sure that she was near you but at a comfortable distance where you won''t find her irksome. Her second request was to make sure that you are happy no matter what happens. She wanted you to be forever happy no matter what you did, and she didn''t want to see you being sad and depressed like when she left you. She promised to work at Blue Diamond Entertainment forever without an income in return for the two requests. So, how do you feel now?"


    Xia Xing Ze and Hu Dan Dan looked at one another and laughed as they thought how foolish they were.


    Mo Xi then turned to Hu Dan Dan, "The only one that could make him happy is you, and now he would finally be truly happy. I have to say sorry to the second request now because this should have been done long ago, but I had urgent matters to attend to before that, so I could only wait until now. Meaning to say, he has been miserable these few months."


    "The two of you have wasted a lot of time going in circles without knowing, but that''s how life is like sometimes. You love her but think that she doesn''t love you. While you love him without knowing what love is. I hope this is a good lesson learned for the two of you because honesty and communication is the most important thing in a relationship. If the two of you had been more honest with each other on how you were feeling over the few months that I was away, you wouldn''t have wasted so much time. If you had talked to one another about how you truly felt like just now, you wouldn''t even have to waste the few months."


    "Mm!" Xia Xing Ze and Hu Dan Dan answered instantly.


    Mo Xi then remembered something and went to the drawer to take out a card and retook the tablet.


    "Do I look like I am in need of money? Why is it that both of you gave me monetary things in exchange for the requests? Please take back whatever that you guys have given me."


    "I did not submit the contract for the transfer of shares, so the shares are still with you. Please keep it, alright. They belong to your Xia family and you shouldn''t give them away to other people easily because it could affect your entire company''s stability. Currently, the economy is really chaotic, and Xia Company would definitely be affected one way or another with or without your knowledge. Hence, you need to know how important these shares are, and you need to keep them safe to your side. If the shares of Xia Company gets into the hands of people from Heinrich Corporation or simply people related to them, Xia Company could be in deep trouble. Not only that, but also your family and the shareholders of Xia Company, and even the employees could be in danger. If you or Xia Company need any help, just let me know, and I would try my best to help. However, I cannot guarantee that I could help you guys fully because this is also the reason why Iw as away for the past few months. The economy is terrible, and the Xiao Corporation being under the Son of the Grand Duke of Country Y is worsening the situation. You should also go back to the Xia Company and see if your parents need your help or not. This is the time where everyone needs to be united. If not, many companies in Country X would be going bankrupt, or either that, they would all go under Heinrich Corporation. The more united every company in Country X is against Heinrich Corporation, the greater the chance for success."

 Chapter 320 - Confess

    Mo Xi then turned to Hu Dan Dan, "As for you, your salary for the past few months are in your employee''s bank card. You said that you gave up the salary for working in Blue Diamond Entertainment in return for the two requests, so I never gave you the card. However, I never intended to let you work in Blue Diamond Entertainment without salary. I wanted to wait till the problems between you two are solved before I give you the salary because that is the only way you would accept it willingly without any guilt. However, because of unforeseen circumstances, the time that you two took to resolve the problems was longer, and that was why I never had the chance to give you the card."


    "However, I really never intended to keep what you guys gave me in return for the requests that you guys made. One is definitely because it is very unethical and very against what Blue Diamond Entertainment likes to do. Two, I don''t want to do such things as well, because it makes me feel very evil. I will only take those things if the people that I am receiving from are bad. However, even after I take them, I don''t keep it with me. Three, I don''t lack any of those things that you guys gave me. Money wise, you two should know very well that I don''t need to make money through such methods. Shares wise, your father had asked me to join Xia Company even though it was with the identity of Eric. Hence, I do have the shares of Xia Company as well. Due to the above reasons, my original intention was to give back whatever you guys gave me when you two are together once again. However, as I said, things happened, and I couldn''t. So, I have to apologize for any inconvenience caused over the months due to the lack of income. "


    Thankfully, all Blue Diamond Entertainment''s employees had three cards. One was Blue Diamond Entertainment''s employee card, where they could use to enter the company and tap their free meals at Blue Diamond Entertainment''s dining area.


    Next was the bank card, where their salary was deposited. Every Blue Diamond Entertainment''s employee had a bank account created for them when they join the company for the ease of transfer of money and also to protect their personal details. The accounts were created by Blue Diamond Entertainment to prevent others from framing anyone in Blue Diamond Entertainment and to keep their things safe from others in case others tried to steal information about them. However, after they first receive the bank account''s password, they would be told to change the password immediately.


    Lastly was the most versatile card, where they could make purchases at Imperial Jade Palace and access different areas at Imperial Jade Palace. The money into the multipurpose card could be transferred from the employees'' own savings or the bank account that they were given. Hence, Hu Dan Dan could still make purchases at Imperial Jade Palace with her personal savings. Moreover, since Hu Dan Dan worked at Blue Diamond Entertainment, she could have free meals if she was to come over to Blue Diamond Entertainment and tap the employee card. She also didn''t have to pay any rental fees since she was staying at Imperial Jade Palace. That was why Hu Dan Dan was still able to survive despite the lack of income. It was just that her life wouldn''t be as easy and as free as the other employees.


    Mo Xi passed the card to Hu Dan Dan and told her the password before she reminded her to change them later on.


    The three of them then proceeded to the meeting room, and by the time they enter, everyone else was already inside. Although they were only supposed to come up in fifteen minutes, they came up immediately when they heard that Mo Xi called for them.


    The main reason why they hurried to the meeting room was that they were stunned by Mo Xi''s return and were eager to meet her. It had been very long since they last heard of Mo Xi, and they wanted to meet her now that she was back.


    The second reason was that they had heard that Xia Xing Ze and Hu Dan Dan were called up earlier on, and they were afraid that she would scold them. They could sense that the reason why Mo Xi called for everyone to meet was that the matter about Xia Xing Ze ''playing around'' had been exposed, and Mo Xi found out about it.


    That was why everyone gathered hurriedly to prepare to get scolded and make up for their mistakes even though they did those things with the intention of helping Xia Xing Ze and Hu Dan Dan. Though their intentions were good, they were still wrong because they kept the matter from Mo Xi and everyone else that could tell Mo Xi about it. They knew that they should have been honest, but they were also afraid that they would get scolded.


    Everyone looked up instantly when the door opened, "Boss!"


    Mo Xi sat down at the front while Xia Xing Ze and Hu Dan Dan sat at the side seats, beside her.


    "Don''t you guys have anything you want to confess or own up to?"


    Mo Xi looked at everyone with a cold look to tell them that she was angry about the matter. However, deep down, she was happy that everyone in Blue Diamond Entertainment was so united and willing to help one another.


    "Boss, we are sorry¡­ We have done wrong... We know that we shouldn''t be doing things behind your back, and these things are things that could harm the reputation of the people involved and Blue Diamond Entertainment too... ..."


    They then started to explain and even showed the videos that they had taken to Mo Xi.

 Chapter 321 - Lesson

    Once everyone was done explaining whatever that had happened, they remain quiet and waited for Mo Xi to talk or reprimand them.


    However, the scoldings that they expected did not come. Instead, a soft chuckle was heard.


    "Next time, if you guys want to do such things again, please tell me beforehand."


    Mo Xi then continued to talk but with a slightly more serious expression.


    "Do you all know how shocked I was when I heard about this matter while I was overseas? I thought that all of you changed so drastically in the short period that I was away, and I thought I had to do something about you guys. I almost thought that I had to lose so many wonderful people at once. If you guys hadn''t been really caring and helpful people, I wouldn''t have doubted that you guys had changed."


    One of the actresses then asked in shock, "Boss, you mean that you knew we were acting all along? Like since the start?!"


    The actress understood what Mo Xi said as that Mo Xi knew they were acting because Mo Xi said that she had thought that she had to lose a lot of them at once. However, they hadn''t scolded them or anything up till now. Moreover, Mo Xi used the word ''thought'', meaning to say that she did think for a second that everyone had changed at first but denied the thought quickly. More importantly, Mo Xi said that she doubted that they had changed because they were all good people. Hence, she took it as that Mo Xi knew they were acting!


    "No. I only knew that you guys were acting after some time. I almost wanted to come back and have a good talk with all of you. Thankfully, I doubted that you guys changed at first and decided to trust you guys. More importantly, some people knew about the matter and went to find out what was going on secretly before they told me about it. If not, you guys wouldn''t be sitting over here, talking with me peacefully. I would probably have fired everyone even while I was away if those were true."


    "Sorry¡­"


    Everyone in the room, including Xia Xing Ze, apologized again.


    "Alright. Since all of you were so nice in trying to help Xing Ze and Dan Dan, then I need all of you to help them with one more thing. I need all of you to re-live what you all did over the few months. The two of you can decide whether you want to be the one acting it or let someone else take your position. However, I would say that doing it on your own has a lot of problems and benefits. Problems being the number of views may be too low to achieve the intended effect because Xing Ze''s fans are probably still angry at Dan Dan. Benefits being that should we attain the effect intended, then you two would be highly shipped together. Meaning to say, a lot of people would support your relationship. As for the others..."


    Mo Xi continued to discuss with the others on what they were going to do.


    Mo Xi wanted to create a drama based on what happened between Xia Xing Ze, Hu Dan Dan, and Mo Yu Ye.


    Mo Xi intended to re-live what happened between the three to help the audience understand better how each of them was feeling.


    If the audience understood how Hu Dan Dan and Xia Xing Ze felt at every phase, they would be more understanding of their relationship.


    Hu Dan Dan was a newbie in relationships, and she couldn''t tell what the difference between infatuation and love was. Many people would make the same mistake that Hu Dan Dan had committed, and it could help people to relate as well. By filming what happened between them, not only could it help to make the public more understanding of their relationship, but it could also teach the audience a little something.


    Initially, they wanted Mo Xi to join the production as well. However, Mo Xi rejected the idea of having to appear in a drama. She then suggested to them that they exclude the part about her. However, they felt that she was an essential person in Hu Dan Dan and Xia Xing Ze''s relationship, so they wanted to have her in the drama. That was why they didn''t accept her suggestion, and instead, they insisted on having Mo Xi''s role in the drama.


    Mo Xi then suggested letting some other people take up the role, but they still hoped that Mo Xi could be the one acting it, and they don''t wish for anyone else to take on that role. They felt that it was an insult to Mo Xi if they let anyone else play her part.


    After much persuasion, it ended up as Mo Xi agreeing to take up the role, but without her face showing in the drama.


    By the time Mo Xi had settled everything that she had needed to do at Blue Diamond Entertainment and made sure that everyone had received their gifts, it was only 2.30 p.m. because she started her work very early and things were going very well. More importantly, there were not many critical things that she had to deal with since the others had been keeping up their work diligently even while she was away.


    Mo Xi then went back to M & M Hotel to freshen up. Once she was done changing to become Princess Luana, they then proceeded to Jing Corporation with Valerie and the others.


    4 p.m. At Jing Corporation. Jing Mo Chen''s office.


    After Shen Feng Xing came into the office, Jing Mo Chen shut the door and turned on the security system.


    "CEO Jing, why are you looking for me? I believe I don''t have anything that you want. Neither do I know anything that you want to know."


    Shen Feng Xing sat on the sofa while facing Jing Mo Chen.

 Chapter 322 - Biological Descendants

    Jing Mo Chen then looked at Shen Feng Xing while he spoke with a serious expression.


    "We don''t want anything from you. We just want to let you know something important."


    "And what is it? What other important things do I need to know?"


    Shen Feng Xing rubbed his temples as he sighed.


    Apart from looking for a job, Shen Feng Xing had been called by many other people over the week. Everyone questioned him why he betrayed them and why he was so greedy to monopolize the country. Some even asked him for the shares of Xiao Corporation and Shen Corporation, while others asked him what he knew about Shen Nan Kun''s plans.


    Shen Feng Xing had been facing a lot of pressure over the week, and he was starting to feel really tired.


    "Are you going to tell me that you are going to get the shares of Shen Corporation or Xiao Corporation from me? Or, are you going to tell me that I would be in deep trouble because I betrayed everyone in the country? Or, are you going to tell me that I am a very greedy person? Or, are you going to tell me that I don''t deserve to live because my grandparents doted on me so much and loved me like their own grandchildren, and yet I betrayed them and tried to take their things?"


    Those were the things that Shen Feng Xing had been hearing ever since the day that Shen Nan Kun and Zhou Dong appeared together and announced what they were after.


    Jing Mo Chen didn''t reply to the things that Shen Feng Xing said, and instead, he spoke what he wanted to tell him directly.


    "You belong to the Xiao family, not the Shen."


    Shen Feng Xing sighed again as he didn''t get the meaning behind Jing Mo Chen''s words.


    "Yes. I know. I am brought up by my grandfather and grandmother. I am brought up by the Xiao family, and not the Shen Family. I know I shouldn''t be doing such things that could harm anyone of them. However, I am not involved in any of the plans that my father, Shen Nan Kun, and his father, Zhou Dong, have. I am clueless about what they did even though I am the CEO of Xiao Corporation and Shen Corporation. I know none of you believe that I don''t know anything about my father''s plans. I know all of you are going to question me about the shares of Xiao Corporation and Shen Corporation. However, I have none of it, alright?! I really knew nothing about what was going on! My father had full control over the two corporations! I was just a figure, a puppet!"


    The more Shen Feng Xing spoke, the more vexed he got because he never hated himself so much. He hated himself because he felt that he had let down Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao. He hated himself because he felt that he was useless and incapable. He hated himself because he wished that he could have been more alert and daring to question Shen Nan Kun on certain things regarding the two corporations. Most importantly, he hated himself because he felt as though he was a sinner. He thought that whatever others said about him betraying Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao was true.


    "What I mean is that you are one of the biological descendants of the Xiao family. You are blood-related to the Xiao family. Meaning to say, you are the biological grandson of Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao."


    When Shen Feng Xing heard Jing Mo Chen''s words once again, he laughed a little bit out of anger.


    "CEO Jing, don''t you know that I am the adopted child? Please get your facts right if you want to question me. I am adopted by Shen Nan Kun and Xiao Lan Yu because they only have two daughters and not a son. Hence, in order to carry the family line of the Xiao family, they adopted me! I am out of here."


    Shen Feng Xing said in annoyance and stood up to leave.


    Contrary to Shen Feng Xing''s mood, Jing Mo Chen was extremely calm.


    "I am sure you have heard a little bit about the other two children of Grandfather Xiao and Grandmother Xiao, right?"


    Shen Feng Xing stopped in his tracks when he heard the words ''Grandfather Xiao'' and ''Grandmother Xiao''.


    Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao were the two most people in Shen Feng Xing''s life, and that was why he stopped moving when Jing Mo Chen mentioned them.


    More importantly, Shen Feng Xing knew who the other two children of Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao were. He knew how important Xiao Lan Ke and Xiao Lan Xi were to Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao.


    Although Shen Feng Xing had only heard a little bit about Xiao Lan Ke and Xiao Lan Xi while he was still young, he could tell that they were very dear to Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao. He also guessed that the reason why Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao doted on Xiao Lan Yu so much was that Xiao Lan Ke and Xiao Lan Xi were no longer around. If not, Xiao Lan Ke and Xiao Lan Xi would have been the most doted children.


    However, Shen Feng Xing still doesn''t know much about Xiao Lan Ke and Xiao Lan Xi because Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao don''t like to talk too much about them. Each time they spoke about Xiao Lan Ke and Xiao Lan Xi, they would start to become depressed and wouldn''t be able to eat properly for days.


    There were also periods of time when Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao were unable to sleep and would stay in the study room to look at their photos secretly at night while they shed tears. Hence, Shen Feng Xing and Shen Yu Rou didn''t want to ask them about Xiao Lan Ke and Xiao Lan Xi as well.

 Chapter 323 - Trust

    The only thing they knew was that Xiao Lan Ke and Xiao Lan Xi were great people. They were smart, capable, hardworking, and filial. They were also very good-hearted people and loved adventurous things. Xiao Lan Ke had the habit of going to natural areas to hike while Xiao Lan Xi would go to the mountains and camp as well. Xiao Lan Ke stayed in Country X and dealt with a lot of political matters while Xiao Lan Xi stayed abroad most of the time, and it was said that she had a company overseas. However, both of them died in accidents while they were still young. Other than that, they don''t know anything else about them.


    "What are you trying to get to? What do you mean?"


    "We can''t confirm if you are really Xiao Lan Ke''s child because we can''t retrieve his DNA, but it is likely true. The one thing we can confirm is that you are the grandchildren of Grandfather Xiao and Grandmother Xiao."


    Jing Mo Chen passed the DNA comparison test of Shen Feng Xing and the two elders in the Xiao family to Shen Feng Xing.


    Shen Feng Xing stared at the DNA analysis in shock as he couldn''t believe that he was the biological grandson of Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao. He thought of many possibilities of why Jing Mo Chen did a DNA comparison test between him and the two elders and the only possibility was that Jing Mo Chen wanted to use him against Shen Nan Kun. That was why Shen Feng Xing chose not to believe Jing Mo Chen''s words.


    "How do I know that I can trust you?"


    "You have nothing that I could take from. Shen Nan Kun and the others don''t know that you are the biological descendant of the Xiao family, and since they only think of you as an adopted child, there was no way that he would let you in on anything related to their plans. I am sure even Shen Yu Ning wouldn''t know about their plans because he would not allow any mistakes to happen. They are all selfish people, and they would sacrifice anyone to make their plans happen, and those that they sacrifice are mostly people that are not blood-related to them. If they had to sacrifice people who were related to them, they would definitely sacrifice people that they are not close to and useless people. Hence, there was no way that they would let you or Shen Yu Ning know anything about what they were doing."


    "More important, if I needed people to help Jing Corporation, I could have looked for other people with more powerful companies instead of looking for you. Even if you did have the shares of the two corporations, you would never give them to me, so why would I bother to look for you for such matters? Also, how would I benefit from telling you that you are the biological descendant of the Xiao family? It is not like I could get you to help the Xiao family when you had already done enough to protect the Xiao family''s reputation by resigning from your post. I also can''t turn you evil and go against the Xiao family since it wouldn''t benefit me if you went against the Xiao family and help Heinrich Corporation as well."


    Shen Feng Xing remained quiet because whatever that Jing Mo Chen said was very accurate. There was nothing that Jing Mo Chen could obtain from him, and there was no reason why Jing Mo Chen would look for him when he could just look for other people who had more power.


    "That''s why you can trust me that I didn''t show these things to you to try to use you or do something to you. There is really nothing that I can take from you. I know you are curious as to why I did a DNA test between you and Grandfather Xiao and Grandmother Xiao. The reason is simple, and that is you look very similar to someone in the Xiao family."


    "You mean Xiao Lan Ke? The reason why Shen Nan Kun and Xiao Lan Yu decided to adopt me was exactly that I looked a little similar to Grandfather and Grandmother. Hence, it is entirely possible that I look similar to Xiao Lan Ke as well. This is not a valid reason."


    "Yes and no. You look very similar to someone else as well and you possess traits that are similar to that person as well. Hence, you are most likely the child of Xiao Lan Ke."


    Not only did Shen Feng Xing looked similar to Mo Xi, but the two also had similar characteristics. Both of them were loyal to their family and would do anything to protect their family. Furthermore, Shen Feng Xing also had identical traits like the late Xiao Lan Ke, and that was his ability to make people trust him. Xiao Lan Ke was a very influential politician because of that ability and his work capability.


    Although Shen Feng Xing didn''t manage to prevent Shen Nan Kun''s plans from happening, he was still very talented in doing business, and that was why Shen Nan Kun needed him as the puppet. Not only did Shen Nan Kun needed Shen Feng Xing to be a cover-up for what he planned, but he also required Shen Feng Xing to help him prosper the two corporations to a large extent.


    One of the reasons why Shen Nan Kun was able to garner so many people on their side was that those who had agreed to work with Heinrich Corporation had thought that Shen Feng Xing was involved in the plans and because they trusted him, they joined. That was also why those companies that had agreed to join were furious when Shen Feng Xing stepped down from his CEO position and said that he had nothing to do with Shen Nan Kun''s plans and knew nothing about it.

 Chapter 324 - Your Cousin

    In the end, those people weren''t that angry at Shen Feng Xing because Heinrich Corporation brought them massive benefits, and so, they decided to continue the collaboration. However, even if those companies wanted to leave Heinrich Corporation after finding out the truth, they couldn''t because they had signed the agreement, and if they were to go back on their words, the amount of penalty was enormous. Therefore, no one could leave the hands of Heinrich Corporation once they had signed.


    Thankfully, those companies that had signed with Heinrich Corporation were mostly people who were greedy in the first place, and that was why they signed with Heinrich Corporation. Those companies only had profits in their eyes, and numbers were the only thing that mattered to them.


    On the other hand, companies that were loyal and not greedy didn''t sign with Heinrich Corporation. Those companies were formed with a purpose in mind, and profits didn''t matter to them. Although there were companies that ended up surrendering to Heinrich Corporation because they couldn''t lose the company that they had spent their whole life on to build, most didn''t have much trouble. That was because Jing Mo Chen had contacted those companies that were loyal sometime before the problem got onto the surface, and they were all working together. However, there were those that they couldn''t contact in time or didn''t believe that there would be such problems. Hence, those companies ended up surrendering to Heinrich Corporation.


    The few main companies that Jing Corporation worked together closely with in fighting against Heinrich Corporation were the Mo Construction Company, Huo''s Corporation, which is most famous for their subgroup, Huo Beauty Company, Shao Investment Corporation, and Sun Corporation.


    Jing Mo Chen also worked with other companies that had partnered with Jing Corporation for decades but not as much as those four companies that Blue Diamond Entertainment was working with. That was because those companies were famous in the entertainment circle, and with the help of the media and the public''s opinion, they could sway more people to their side and obtain more supporters.


    After a moment of silence, Shen Feng Xing spoke again.


    "Who is that person you are talking about that I look similar to? Who else do I look identical to except for Uncle Lan Ke? Is it Aunt Lan Xi? But Aunt Lan Xi and Uncle Lan Ke are twins, so it is very reasonable that they look similar, and I would look similar to her since Shen Nan Kun chose me because I look similar to the Xiao family. Also, you have been using the word ''we'' ever since the start. Who is the ''we'' that you are referring to? Who else knows about this? Is it that the person that I look similar to is the one that knows about this matter as well?"


    "Mm. She is your cousin."


    "Yu Ning?"


    "No. She is someone that no one in the Xiao family, except Shen Nan Kun and Xiao Lan Yu, knew about."


    Shen Feng Xing''s eyes went wide, "How do you know so much about the Xiao family?"


    Jing Mo Chen didn''t hurry to answer Shen Feng Xing''s question, "Shen Nan Kun and Xiao Lan Yu had tried to kill that someone before she was even born, and they killed her parents while she was still in her mother''s w?mb. They thought that they managed to kill her because they had given her mother medicines that could cause miscarriage, but she didn''t die, and she found out a little bit about her parents. Hence, she returned to the country once again to find her parents. When they knew about her existence, they tried many ways to kill her again. That''s when she found out that her mother was the daughter of Grandfather Xiao and Grandmother Xiao."


    "You mean Aunt Lan Xi have a child while she was still alive?"


    "Mm."


    "Where is she now? Is¡­ Is she still alive? And how do you know her?"


    Shen Feng Xing was very nervous and excited at the same time because he knew how much Song Qiao and Xiao Rong Yao missed Xiao Lan Xi. Hence, if they knew that Xiao Lan Xi had a child while she was still alive, they would be so happy. However, he was nervous because Jing Mo Chen just said that Shen Nan Kun and Xiao Lan Yu have been trying to remove her.


    "She is my wife. As for how we met, you can ask her when you meet her."


    "She is in the Capital Military Hospital, right? I will go get grandmother to meet her now!"


    Shen Feng Xing hurriedly tried to leave again, but Jing Mo Chen stopped him.


    Shen Feng Xing remembered that on the day that Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Ling got engaged, Jing Mo Chen''s wife appeared, and it was said that his wife was in the Capital Military Hospital. Hence, he wanted to go to the hospital to find his wife.


    "That''s not her."


    "You mean you have another wife?"


    Shen Feng Xing didn''t know that the Mo Xi in the hospital was a fake and was just Shen Yu Ning, so he thought that Jing Mo Chen had another wife when Jing Mo Chen said that the one in the hospital wasn''t the person he was looking for.


    Shen Feng Xing couldn''t help but think that Jing Mo Chen cheated on Mo Xi right after Mo Xi went ''crazy'' or maybe even before that.


    "I only have one wife. That person in the hospital is fake."


    "Then where is she? Did Shen Nan Kun and Xiao Lan Yu hurt her?" Shen Feng Xing asked anxiously.


    "She is alright. However, don''t tell Grandmother Xiao or Grandfather Xiao about this matter yet. Little Xi doesn''t want to make them worried. She will be here soon. You can meet her later."


    "Ok¡­"


    Silence ensued the room because Jing Mo Chen knew that Shen Feng Xing needed some time to digest the information.

 Chapter 325 - She Is Here

    Shen Feng Xing then asked a question that broke the silence in the room.


    "Does she hate the Xiao family that''s why she never returned after she found out about her birth?"


    "No. She just wants to keep everyone safe. Although she never returned, she always paid attention to whatever that you all were doing. We have all been watching over you guys from afar, and that is how we can keep you guys protected from Shen Nan Kun and the others. That was also how we were able to find out about Grandfather Xiao''s condition quickly."


    When Shen Feng Xing heard what Jing Mo Chen said, he suddenly remembered the people that offered them Blue Sky Apartment.


    "Are you all the one that sold Blue Sky Apartment to us?"


    "Mm. That''s the only safe place that we could put you guys in without exposing her identity."


    Shen Feng Xing then looked at Jing Mo Chen and mumbled.


    "So, I am truly grandfather and grandmother''s grandchild¡­ Why is it that they don''t know about my existence? Why is it that no one knew about me being the biological descendant of the Xiao family? Where is my mother?"


    Shen Feng Xing didn''t know why but he suddenly felt very calm when he heard that he was the biological grandchild of Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao. Perhaps it was just that because he had always seen the two elders as his own grandparents. Hence, it didn''t matter whether or not he was their biological grandchild.


    "Well, this is just a guessing that we made, but we believe that your parents could have dated in secret. According to how Grandfather Xiao and Grandmother Xiao reacted when Aunt Lan Xi rejected the arranged marriage to the Lu family, we think that your parents were afraid to let them know about the fact that they are dating. It could be because your mother isn''t from a rich family, and so they were even more worried about letting others know. Moreover, Uncle Lan Ke had been very well known in the politics at that time, and if others were to know that his wife to be wasn''t from a well to do family, people would turn against him. More importantly, we believe that Uncle Lan Ke was afraid that people would hurt your mother if the news of them being together wasn''t brought up at the right time. However, he never got the chance to tell others because he was involved in the accident, and he might have told your mother to keep you away from Xiao family to protect you."


    "Uncle Lan Ke might have guessed or sensed that there was something wrong in the Xiao family. Perhaps he found out that something was wrong with Xiao Lan Yu, and he couldn''t confirm what it was or he was still in the midst of finding out when he met an accident. Hence, he didn''t want to put you in danger by letting your mother bring you to the Xiao family and let your grandparents acknowledge you. However, all of these are just our guessing. The only way we can find out the truth is if we find your mother. We don''t know who your mother is, and we need you to give us clues to help you find her."


    "Clues¡­ Before I was adopted, I stayed at an orphanage in the countryside."


    "We know about that. However, we think that there is not useful because if your parents truly wanted to protect you, they would not put you near them. Meaning to say, the orphanage is probably very far from where your mother was."


    Shen Feng Xing thought hard and finally remembered something, "The director of the orphanage that I stayed in said that I had a jade pendant around my neck when they found me outside the orphanage. She said that that jade pendant could be left my parents to help look for me in the future. I kept the jade pendant with me ever since I was young because I wanted to see if it could help me find my biological parents. It is at Blue Sky Apartment now!"


    "Bring it to us the next time you come over, and we could see where it was from and everything else about it. That way, we should be able to find out more about your parents, and we should be able to know what was going on."


    "Mm!"


    Shen Feng Xing then kept quiet for a moment while he thought of something.


    After a moment of silence, Shen Feng Xing spoke again.


    Shen Feng Xing asked with a tinge of nervousness in his voice, "How does she know I am trustable?"


    Shen Feng Xing was worried that perhaps that Mo Xi doesn''t even trust him, and she told him all these because she wanted to keep an eye on him.


    "You two met before, even though she had another identity then."


    "¡­" Shen Feng Xing looked at Jing Mo Chen with a confused look.


    Jing Mo Chen''s phone rang, and Feng Rui said that Mo Xi had arrived.


    Jing Mo Chen smiled, "She is here."


    Shen Feng Xing tensed up when he heard Jing Mo Chen''s words because he didn''t know how to face Mo Xi.


    Was he supposed to be serious around her since it is their first meeting?


    Was he supposed to be very casual around her since they are blood-related?


    Was he supposed to speak first since he was older?


    Should he give her a big hug?


    Should he ask her if she was really his cousin?

 Chapter 326 - Brother Feng Xing

    Shen Feng Xing had countless questions in his mind and had no idea what he was supposed to do or how he was supposed to act.


    Mo Xi entered Jing Mo Chen''s office along with Feng Rui while they chatted happily.


    Once the office door was closed, Mo Xi gleamed when she saw Jing Mo Chen.


    "Husband!" Mo Xi jumped into Jing Mo Chen''s arms.


    Jing Mo Chen caught Mo Xi in his arms immediately, "Be careful."


    "Mm! Do you miss me?"


    Even though they had seen each other just a few hours ago, Mo Xi felt like a part of her heart had been torn away the moment Jing Mo Chen left. Jing Mo Chen had the same feeling as Mo Xi, and that was why they were very eager to see one another.


    "I missed you a lot."


    Looking at how Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen interact, Shen Feng Xing felt like he was an ultra-bright light bulb. He even forgot about the nervousness that he felt just now. The uneasiness and the feeling of being lost were gone instantly. The only thing on his mind was that he felt very extra and wanted to let them know that there were other people in the room as well.


    Shen Feng Xing looked at Feng Rui to see how he was reacting to the situation. He had thought that Feng Rui would feel very awkward, just like how he felt. However, he was amazed when he realized that Feng Rui looked very indifferent. Feng Rui continued to look at his phone and the documents he had on his hands while he glanced at Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen to see when they were going to be done. Feng Rui seemed to be completely casual and not flustered at all.


    Shen Feng Xing suddenly sympathized with Feng Rui because he believed that Feng Rui must have seen a lot of such scenes to be so indifferent to the situation. He felt that it was impossible to face such situations so calmly if they hadn''t had enough ''training''.


    Actually, Shen Feng Xing was still a little confused by the situation because Mo Xi was dressed as ''Princess Luana'', and he hadn''t seen her real looks before. Hence, he was confused as to whether Mo Xi or Princess Luana was his cousin and Jing Mo Chen''s wife. However, because he could really tell that Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen were in love with one another, he believed that there must be a reason behind the confusing situation.


    After a few moments, Mo Xi finally turned to look at Shen Feng Xing.


    Mo Xi didn''t mean to ''ignore'' Shen Feng Xing. It was just that she herself didn''t know how to face him. Just like how he was anxious to see her, she too was anxious to meet him. Hence, she really didn''t know how she should be acting.


    More importantly, the moment Mo Xi entered the office, she could feel that Shen Feng Xing was nervous and at a loss as well. Hence, she decided to focus her attention on Jing Mo Chen. One, it was to give time for her to think of how she should be interacting with Shen Feng Xing. Two, it was to calm herself down. Lastly, it was to release the nervousness in the room.


    Mo Xi then called Shen Feng Xing, "Hi, Brother Feng Xing."


    That ''Brother Feng Xing'' immediately warmed Shen Feng Xing''s heart, and he couldn''t help but smile warmly as well. He didn''t even have to ask to confirm if Mo Xi was really his cousin because he could feel it.


    "Hi, my long-lost sister."


    Shen Feng Xing and Mo Xi both laughed, and Jing Mo Chen felt very happy for the two.


    Naturally, Mo Xi and Shen Feng Xing both stepped forward to hug each other while they enjoyed the feeling of finding their long-lost family member.


    Shen Feng Xing and Mo Xi then continued to look at each other as though trying to see how similar they both looked.


    All of them moved to sit around the sofa to talk and catch up.


    "How have you been all these whiles outside?" Shen Feng Xing asked Mo Xi the moment he sat down.


    "Honestly, I think I am doing very well. I think it was a great experience to live outside of my family. I lived an interesting life that no one else got to do, and I got to discover my true potential. I was never really lonely because I had a lot of people supporting me throughout my life at different stages. Although my parents are probably no longer around, I think I am able to be where I am today because of them. Perhaps they have been protecting me all along, even though they might not be around. I lived a fulfilling life filled with adventures and fun. More importantly, if I hadn''t had such a life, I am probably dead already, and I wouldn''t have been able to meet Mo Chen and find my family."


    Shen Feng Xing''s hand naturally reached out to pat Mo Xi''s head, just like how a brother would do to comfort his sister when the sister is feeling sad.


    Mo Xi''s heart was filled with warmth instantly, and she smiled sweetly while she asked, "What about you?"


    "I think I have lived a wonderful life as well. Grandfather and grandmother took me as their true grandchildren, even though they didn''t know that I was their true grandchildren. I received a lot of love from our grandparents. Hence, I believe that I am really doing very well."


    Shen Feng Xing didn''t want to speak about what had happened recently because he didn''t want to make Mo Xi feel worried again. He knew that she understood whatever they were going through, and the last thing he wanted to do was to ruin the moment by bringing up Shen Nan Kun or Xiao Lan Yu.

 Chapter 327 - Home

    "Why didn''t you return home?"


    Shen Feng Xing couldn''t help but ask Mo Xi this question again, even though he had asked Jing Mo Chen earlier on.


    "Shen Nan Kun and Xiao Lan Yu had always wanted me to be dead. If I returned home, I could put everyone else that I know in danger. Not only would the Jing, Lu, Yang, Ji, Bai, and those that we met be in danger, my companies and my people would all be in danger. At that time, they hadn''t made any move on the Xiao family because they needed the Xiao family to be a cover for them. Hence, I didn''t have to worry so much about you guys, and I could focus on finding out what Shen Nan Kun and the others were doing."


    "Then, why did you look for me now?"


    "Shen Nan Kun has yet to obtain all the shares of Xiao Corporation because Grandfather is holding onto them. I think Shen Nan Kun could harm anyone of you for the shares, and I don''t want to give grandmother a heart attack by showing up suddenly. Hence, the only person I could approach was you..."


    Mo Xi then started to explain to Shen Feng Xing everything that they know about Poker while they had their lunch together in the lounge. To be more exact, it was everyone else watching Mo Xi having her snacks because she had been busy just now, so she hadn''t had lunch. However, because it was going to be dinner time very soon, and the others had already eaten, she decided to munch on slices of cakes to fill up her stomach a little.


    "Husband, why aren''t you eating?" Mo Xi asked while she ate her cake happily.


    It had been quite a while ever since Mo Xi last had cake, so she was rather excited about it.


    Jing Mo Chen laughed softly when he saw how happy Mo Xi was, and his hand naturally reached out to stroke her hair.


    "I am not hungry. You can have my slice. Next time remember to have your meal on time. If not, not only would Ying Ying scold you, but I would also."


    "Mm!"


    Shen Feng Xing smiled when he looked at the two, and he even felt a little envious that the two couple be side by side even in such situations.


    "Oh, right. Brother Feng Xing, could you think of a way to send grandmother away from grandfather for a while?"


    "This would be a little tricky because grandmother is anxious about grandfather, and she has been staying by his side ever since the day he was hospitalized."


    "I know¡­ But I am worried that if she heard the news that grandfather had ''died'' she would not be able to live. If we could keep the news from her, even if it were for a little while, it would be good."


    "Don''t you want to tell her about the plans?"


    Sadness flashed across Mo Xi''s eyes for a brief moment that no one could detect it, except Jing Mo Chen.


    Jing Mo Chen held onto Mo Xi''s hand under the table while Mo Xi spoke.


    "Uh¡­ Not yet¡­ It would be a huge shock for the two of them to know that I am their granddaughter. It would take even more effort to make them believe me, especially since they had been hurt so many times by their own daughter. Now that grandfather is still unconscious, grandmother would be even more s?ns?t?v?, and she might not accept me easily as she might think that I am there to harm grandfather."


    Mo Xi was sad because she had wanted to meet her grandparents, but based on what happened recently, she felt that her grandparents wouldn''t believe her that easily. She felt as though she might not be able to return to the Xiao family quickly, and she was worried that they might never be able to trust her fully.


    Mo Xi was also sad because she couldn''t stop those tragedies in the past from happening, which caused Song Qiao and Xiao Rong Yao not to trust others easily.


    More importantly, Mo Xi would be bringing Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao news about how Xiao Lan Xi died and perhaps even how Xiao Lan Ke died. She was also going to bring them the news about Shen Yu Rou not being their biological grandchild, but Shen Feng Xing was. Hence, her return was bound to bring them loads of sadness, and that was what she hated. She felt that this would make her grandparents lose even more faith in people.


    On the one hand, it was a good thing because that would keep them safe from other bad people as they don''t trust bad people easily. However, on the other hand, it was not a very good thing because Mo Xi was their grandchild, and yet they might not trust her.


    "Ok¡­ I will try to think of ways to send her to places where she wouldn''t receive any of such news for a short while. Also, you don''t have to worry that our grandparents wouldn''t trust you because your eyes make people trust you easily and I am sure that they could feel the connection with you. They would be more happy than not to have you go back home."


    Mo Xi felt calmed by Shen Feng Xing''s words and Jing Mo Chen''s hand, and she smiled happily once again, "Thank you, Brother Feng Xing!"


    Shen Feng Xing and Mo Xi hit it off instantly when he knew that she wasn''t like Shen Yu Ning and was more like him and Shen Yu Rou.


    The two continued to talk happily while they had their small break from the stressful things outside.


    Mo Xi also told Shen Feng Xing about why she had the identity of ''Princess Luana'' and other important things, except Blue Diamond Entertainment because she wanted to surprise him with a piece of news later.

 Chapter 328 - Shares

    Xie Xiu Ling arrived at Jing Corporation around 5 p.m.


    "Mr. Shen?"


    Xie Xiu Ling was shocked when she saw Shen Feng Xing in Jing Mo Chen''s office.


    Xie Xiu Ling was even more surprised when she saw Princess Luana in Jing Mo Chen''s office.


    From what Xie Xiu Ling knew, Jing Corporation is fighting against Heinrich Corporation. E''s Corporation was working with Heinrich Corporation, and Princess Luana knew people from E''s Corporation. Hence, she supposed that Princess Luana was working with Heinrich Corporation now, and that was why she was stunned to see Princess Luana in Jing Mo Chen''s office.


    More importantly, Xie Xiu Ling was intrigued by the relationship between Jing Mo Chen, Princess Luana, and Shen Feng Xing. Shen Feng Xing was very against Heinrich Corporation, and Jing Mo Chen was fighting against Heinrich Corporation. Yet, they were sitting peacefully and laughing along with their enemy, Princess Luana.


    Then again, Xie Xiu Ling remembered that she heard rumors about Princess Luana being interested in Jing Mo Chen. Hence, on second thought, she wasn''t that surprised.


    Mo Xi looked into Xie Xiu Ling''s eyes and knew that she could be trusted.


    Mo Xi didn''t want to reveal her identity to too many people, but she needed to look at Xie Xiu Ling to see if she was trustable. Hence, the only way to do that was to show herself to Xie Xiu Ling while she looked into Xie Xiu Ling''s eyes.


    Although Mo Xi could hide at the side while she looked into Xie Xiu Ling''s eyes, Xie Xiu Ling also had to know about her. That was because if she needed Xie Xiu Ling to trust them and help them, she would need to trust Xie Xiu Ling as well.


    If Xie Xiu Ling only saw Jing Mo Chen and Shen Feng Xing, she could have thought that Shen Feng Xing had turned evil and wanted to steal the shares of the Xiao Corporation. Or, Jing Mo Chen was using Shen Feng Xing to get the shares of Xiao Corporation. After all, in Xie Xiu Ling''s point of view, neither Shen Feng Xing nor Jing Mo Chen was blood-related to the Xiao family. Hence, betrayal could happen at any point in time. Moreover, even blood-related people like Xiao Lan Yu had also betrayed her own parents, so let alone people who were not related.


    However, if Mo Xi was around, she could explain to Xie Xiu Ling what was going on and why she was Princess Luana. She could make Xie Xiu Ling trust her that she had no bad intention because she had laid out everything in front of Xie Xiu Ling. No one would dare to let someone that they don''t trust to know everything about themselves.


    More importantly, people with bad intentions would neer review their weakest point to others. Hence, what Mo Xi was trying to do was to reveal her most vulnerable side to Xie Xiu Ling to make her trust them, and that was also because Mo Xi knew that Xie Xiu Ling could be trusted now.


    If Xie Xiu Ling couldn''t be trusted, she would not tell her about her identity, and she would just pretend that she was here to woo Jing Mo Chen.


    "I know that this is very complicated and surprising for you. However, Xiao Rong Yao is my grandfather. I asked for you today because we intend to fake my grandfather''s death so that Shen Nan Kun wouldn''t lay his hands on him just for the shares of Xiao Corporation. No one else in the Xiao family except for Shen Nan Kun and Xiao Lan Yu knew about my existence before today. They are responsible for my parents'' death, and I was supposed to be dead. However, someone saved my life, and I managed to escape from their claws twenty-four years ago..."


    Mo Xi then proceeded on to explain to Xie Xiu Ling why she was at Jing Corporation and who she really was.


    Xie Xiu Ling was actually very dumbfounded when she listened to what Mo Xi had said, but her face didn''t show anything as she remained calm on the surface.


    After listening to Mo Xi, Xie Xiu Ling didn''t let down her guard immediately. Instead, she looked at Mo Xi and spoke harshly to test Mo Xi.


    "Are you trying to ask me for the shares of Xiao Corporation? If so, then I am getting out of here."


    As a lawyer that had seen a lot of things, Xie Xiu Ling could see through a person if they were after anything if she spoke harshly. People who were after shares would be anxious if she wanted to leave and would start to panic. Their faces and eyes would also show what they were after the moment she tried to leave. Even the best actors couldn''t escape her eyes whenever she used this method. Hence, even though Mo Xi had already explained everything, Xie Xiu Ling still wanted to be sure that Mo Xi wasn''t lying by testing her.


    "I am not asking for the shares. I am asking you to keep those shares safe from Shen Nan Kun when we fake grandfather''s death. If Shen Nan Kun wants to get those shares, please don''t let him get it. We just want to protect what our grandparents fought hard to build and, more importantly, keep the country safe."


    Xie Xiu Ling looked at Mo Xi, and she could see that Mo Xi was a genuine person. Mo Xi had never avoided looking at her eyes once throughout their talk. Hence, she believed that whatever Mo Xi had said was true and decided to help them.


    After all, Xiao Rong Yao had also tasked Xie Xiu Ling to protect the shares and keep the company safe. Hence, if Mo Xi and the others could really help to do those things while Xiao Rong Yao was in a comma, then she would also do her part to help them.

 Chapter 329 - Trust Me

    "Alright. I will help you guys."


    However, the moment Xie Xiu Ling agreed to help Shen Feng Xing and the others, she remembered something critical and her face turned pale instantly.


    "What... what if Shen Nan Kun tries to harm my family?"


    Xie Xiu Ling asked anxiously as she was worried that Shen Nan Kun would harm her family to get the shares if she stopped him. She wasn''t afraid of dying, but she was scared that he would hurt her husband or her son. Her husband and her son meant everything to her and there was nothing scarier than losing any of them. Hence, no matter how strong she was and no matter how willing she was to help Shen Feng Xing and the others, her priority was still her family.


    Upon hearing Xie Xiu Ling''s concern, Mo Xi answered immediately.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. We sent people to protect you and your family in secret already. Your safety and your family''s safety would be our top priority as well. We would not let anyone harm you or your family. If anything really happens to them, our people would let us know immediately and you would be the first one to know as well. Hence, don''t trust whatever that Shen Nan Kun tells you. However, you cannot let Shen Nan Kun and the others know about this matter because if they knew about it, our plans would be ruined. Hence, should they threaten you saying that they would harm your family, you should pretend as though you don''t know that there are people protecting them. You should try to contact us to tell us about this matter immediately so that we could think of ways to help you face him."


    Xie Xiu Ling sighed in relief once again and she was thankful for their thoughtfulness.


    "Ok... Thank you. I know what I am supposed to do."


    Mo Xi then proceeded on, "I have read about your husband''s case and I know someone who can help him. Although your husband has been in a vegetative state for many years, he could still wake up."


    Upon hearing Mo Xi talk about Xu Zi Fang, Xie Xiu Ling looked up instantly.


    When Xie Xiu Ling heard Mo Xi saying that Xu Zi Fang could still wake up and that Mo Xi knew someone who could help, Xie Xiu Ling couldn''t contain her excitement.


    Xie Xiu Ling became agitated and held onto Mo Xi''s hands immediately as she confirmed with Mo Xi what she had just heard.


    "Is that true?! Can Zi Fang really wake up?! Who?! Who could help my husband?!"


    Mo Xi placed her hands on Xie Xiu Ling''s and held her hand tightly to calm her down while she answered her.


    "Yes. It is true. Have you heard about Tang Xi Hospital before?"


    "Yes! I heard about them before!"


    Xie Xiu Ling''s eyes were already red and filled with tears.


    "Then you should have heard that Tang Xi Hospital has one of the best facilities and medications. The hospital also has the highest cases of patients in the vegetative state waking up and successful operations."


    "Is it reliable? Tang Xi Hospital is a private hospital and they often do surgeries for officials. Those numbers reported could be fake. I don''t want to risk my husband''s life."


    Xie Xiu Ling had heard about Tang Xi Hospital before, but she didn''t want to put her husband at risk because it was a private hospital.


    Tang Xi Hospital often dealt with officials and them being a private hospital meaning to say that their work wasn''t as controlled by the government. Hence, anything that they said could be fake. Moreover, since the hospital dealt with officials, the officials could have blown up the matter a lot and they could have mutual benefits. She was scared those were all fake and the officials were helping them for certain benefits in return. After all, corruption does exist somehow or another in this world, and not everything and everyone could be trusted. That was what she learned as a lawyer.


    "Those numbers are not fake because not only do they do surgeries for officials, they also help those who are poor. If you hadn''t noticed, those officials are good people and the reason why they went to Tang Xi hospital is that they are trustable. They do free surgeries for those needy family as well. It was just that they didn''t announce it to the public because they don''t want people with ill intentions to go there and expect free surgeries by scamming them. You could bring your husband there. They could improve your husband''s conditions. Trust me."


    "Are you sure? How do you know that they are not faking anything? The officials could be helping them to cover-up their evil doings in return for the money that the hospital could bring them."


    "If you think that I am not trustable, we could sign an agreement. Should your husband''s condition not improve after staying at their hospital then I would pay for you and your family''s expenses forever and go to jail for life."


    Mo Xi was very sure that she could help improve Xu Zi Fang''s condition because she and Tang Shao Chen had been working on patients in a vegetative state for years. They had been doing a lot of research and their success rate was near a hundred percent even before the research. After the research was a success, the rate that their patient''s woke up from the vegetative state was a hundred percent.


    That was why Mo Xi knew that Xu Zi Fang could wake up if he went to Tang Xi Hospital because his case was considered minor compared to the others that they had seen. More importantly, she had faith in Tang Xi Hospital, and as a doctor, she could tell that Xu Zi Fang would wake up. What he needed was a better environment and better equipment with the right stimulants.

 Chapter 330 - Grave Promise

    Xie Xiu Ling was stunned by Mo Xi''s words because Mo Xi was giving her an enormous promise. Patients in vegetative states have very unpredictable conditions, let alone someone who had been in that state for more than ten years. However, Mo Xi promised her that her husband''s health would improve despite knowing all the possible dangers.


    Putting aside what Mo Xi had said about paying for all their expenses for life, the fact that Mo Xi was willing to go to jail even if her husband''s condition doesn''t improve was a grave promise.


    Who in the right mind would do such things?


    After contemplating for a while, Xie Xiu Ling decided to trust Mo Xi and give Tang Xi Hospital a try. She really wanted her husband to wake up, and she thought that if going to Tang Xi Hospital could really save her husband, then she would.


    Moreover, since Mo Xi trusts her deeply, she felt that she, too, should give Mo Xi the same amount of trust.


    "Ok. I will transfer my husband to Tang Xi Hospital. Thank you for your help. I will also do my best to keep the shares from Shen Nan Kun. However, I cannot guarantee how long I can keep it from him because he could resort to doing other things if he can''t get it from me."


    Jing Mo Chen, Mo Xi, and Shen Feng Xing smiled and sighed when they heard Xie Xiu Ling''s words.


    "We understand. Thank you so much for your help! I hope you can keep whatever we said today as a secret from everyone else because if things get leaked out, my family would all be in danger."


    "I understand."


    Xie Xiu Ling then got up and left Jing Corporation.


    The moment Xie Xiu Ling left the hospital, she felt very relaxed. She didn''t know why, but she just felt as though everything would turn out great once the storm was over. Like the saying, "After a hurricane, comes a rainbow."


    Xie Xiu Ling took in a deep breath of fresh air and let out again.


    Xie Xiu Ling felt as though the weight on her shoulders was gone, and her whole body was light. She hadn''t felt so relieved in a long while, and she was hopeful about their future.


    Xie Xiu Ling then proceeded to pick Xu Wei Sheng from school, before they both went to the hospital to see Xu Zi Fang.


    Xie Xiu Ling understood that if she were to transfer Xu Zi Fang to another hospital right after leaving Jing Corporation, people would notice that something was wrong, so she decided to wait for a little while more. She believed that Mo Xi and the others would make sure that her family was well.


    Mo Xi looked at Shen Feng Xing, who had a lot on his mind, and said something completely unexpected to him.


    "Brother Feng Xing, you don''t have to worry about your relationship with Yu Rou."


    Shen Feng Xing looked at Mo Xi with a surprised and confused look, "What? Why? What do you mean?"


    "Yu Rou isn''t Xiao Lan Yu and Shen Nan Kun''s child. Yu Rou is President Ji, Ji Tian Ping''s long-lost daughter. However, don''t let her know about all of this yet. I shouldn''t be telling you this first because Uncle Ji and brother Yang still doesn''t know about this yet, but I don''t want you to go crazy or hurt Yu Rou because you think that you guys are blood-related."


    Mo Xi hadn''t had the chance to tell Ji Zheng Yang and Ji Tian Ping about this matter yet because Ru Hui Ya had been paying close attention to Ji Zheng Yang. Hence, even Jing Mo Chen couldn''t find a chance to tell Ji Zheng Yang about this matter.


    However, Mo Xi was worried that Shen Feng Xing might speak harsh words to Shen Yu Rou to cut the feelings she had for him as he thought that they were blood-related and couldn''t be together.


    When Shen Feng Xing heard what Mo Xi had said, he just kept blinking as he tried to process everything.


    Shen Feng Xing was really thinking about his relationship with Shen Yu Rou after he found out that he was the biological descendant of the Xiao family. He thought that he had to resort to hurting Shen Yu Rou to stop the feelings that they have for another because if they didn''t have feelings for each other, Shen Yu Rou wouldn''t have to feel so hurt the day the truth comes out.


    Shen Feng Xing couldn''t bear letting Shen Yu Rou feeling hurt, and so he would rather be the one that hurt her a little now than to make her heart break in the future.


    After a few seconds of silence, Shen Feng Xing then realized something and asked, "How did you know about my relationship with Yu Rou?"


    Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing have feelings for one another, and even though neither of them spoke it out loud because they were still brother and sister to outsiders, they knew how each other was feeling. That was why they would often go out together, and he would bring her to places that she liked. That was also why she was always happy whenever he went to find her in school or talk with her despite his busy work schedules.


    However, because Shen Feng Xing and Shen Yu Rou were close since young, no one else knew about their feelings. Everyone just thought that they were the loving brother and sister, and he was just taking care of his sister. Even Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao, who had been watching them, didn''t know about it. They both knew that it wasn''t right to like each other since they were a family, but they couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 331 - We Are A Family

    "I found out about it during our first meeting."


    "Our first meeting? Isn''t today the first time that we meet?"


    Shen Feng Xing was dumbfounded because, to him, today was the first time that he met Mo Xi. Hence, he couldn''t understand what she was trying to say.


    Mo Xi let out a soft laugh.


    "Not exactly. The first time we met was when Mo Chen and Shen Nan Kun happened to talk about Yu Rou and Shen Yu Ning."


    Shen Feng Xing thought back to when Jing Mo Chen and Shen Nan Kun talked about the matter and looked at Mo Xi''s face.


    "You are Eric?"


    Shen Feng Xing remembered that they were still talking about how he and Eric look similar.


    "Mm."


    Shen Feng Xing suddenly felt an incredible feeling because he never expected that someone that looked similar to him would turn out to be his family.


    "Did you already know that I am your brother back then?"


    "No. In actual fact, I would never have thought about that if we didn''t meet that day. I never thought that I would have another cousin. I only thought that Shen Yu Ning was my biological cousin. However, because we met that day and Mo Chen said that we looked similar, I suddenly felt that perhaps there could be another person in the Xiao family that is still alive. That''s when we started to look into you, and that''s how we were able to find out about this matter. You should really thank Mo Chen for this," Mo Xi laughed.


    Shen Feng Xing then looked at Jing Mo Chen and said, "Thank you!"


    "You don''t have to thank me because we are a family now," Jing Mo Chen answered while he held onto Mo Xi''s waist.


    Jing Mo Chen was trying to say that because Mo Xi was his wife, and Shen Feng Xing was Mo Xi''s cousin, then they were all a family.


    Shen Feng Xing let out a soft laugh, and he felt pleased. He was pleased that at least Mo Xi was doing well, and at least the Xiao family still had hope, and they could all be a happy family again.


    Shen Feng Xing then remembered their topic earlier, "Wait. So, how did you know about the relationship I have with Yu Rou?"


    "I noticed the expression you had when they were talking about Yu Rou, and I could tell that you like her. Your face told me that she was your loved one and that you would not let anyone harm her. More importantly, your eyes had never been clearer than when Yu Rou''s name was mentioned. Hence, it wasn''t that hard to tell that you like Yu Rou."


    Shen Feng Xing was rather amazed by how Mo Xi could quickly tell that he liked Shen Yu Rou when no one else could. He was also amazed by how good she was at judging and looking at people.


    However, to Jing Mo Chen, he was already used to it because Mo Xi could see what people were thinking, and that was why she could tell the lies from the truth. He knew that if it weren''t for that ability, she would never have told him, the Jing family, or the Lu family about whatever that she was doing or had done on their first meeting. He also knew that if it weren''t for her ability, they would never have gotten together.


    Who would believe that because of that mere sight and scent, he would spend so many years on searching and waiting for her?


    Who would believe that love could develop within a few seconds?


    Who would believe the words of a stranger?


    Who would tell a stranger everything about themselves, including things that could put themselves in danger?


    Probably no one sane would do any of those.


    It was never an easy thing to trust a complete stranger, let alone someone that she could be spending the rest of her days together. However, with Mo Xi''s unique eyes, she could do those things easily, and that was why she could decipher who she could trust and tell the truth to.


    That was also why Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi were both very thankful that Mo Xi had such ability because if she didn''t have such a unique ability, he would probably have to chase after her for another five years. She would probably have continued to fly around and be the carefree CEO, or stayed here, but would never approach him. If that happened, they wouldn''t have such a sweet life together now, and they would never have kids together.


    Mo Xi then continued to comfort Shen Feng Xing.


    "So, trust me. You have nothing to worry about. Although it might take some time for Yu Rou to accept her new identity, she would be able to get over it. She would be able to understand that it wasn''t Uncle Ji that didn''t want her, and that they were all eagerly waiting for her arrival while she was still in Aunt Ji''s w?mb. That period is also the best time for you to accompany her and go through the change with her."


    Shen Feng Xing felt heartened up by Mo Xi''s words, and he smiled.


    "Thank you¡­ Don''t do anything too dangerous again, alright? If not, I wouldn''t know how to face grandmother and grandfather¡­ I don''t want to lose a family that I just found, and neither do I want our grandparents to be sad again¡­"


    "Mm. Oh right. I forgot something. Keep this watch on you at all times. This would tell me if you are in danger, and you can also check if anyone bugged the rooms."


    Mo Xi then handed Shen Feng Xing some other things and told him how to use them to make sure that Xiao Rong Yao and the others, including Shen Feng Xing, were all safe.

 Chapter 332 - Getting Too Close

    A while later, Feng Rui came in again and said that Shao Xun Han and the others had arrived.


    Shen Feng Xing then left to go back to Blue Sky Apartment to prepare dinner for Song Qiao and Shen Yu Rou. The two had been at the hospital the whole day to look after Xiao Rong Yao, and he wanted to rest properly when they were back at home.


    Ever since Xiao Rong Yao was down, Shen Feng Xing would prepare all of their breakfast and Xiao Rong Yao''s food, in case he woke up. Then, after he was done looking for a job outside for the day, he would prepare their dinner at home and have his dinner before he went to the hospital to switch place with them. Song Qiao and Shen Yu Rou would then go back home to have their dinner.


    Meanwhile, Mo Xi went to the lounge to take a break while Jing Mo Chen and the others discussed work matters.


    The moment Grandfather Mo and the others saw Shen Feng Xing when he was leaving, they became furious. They were angry not only because they thought that Shen Feng Xing had helped Shen Nan Kun caused so much trouble, but it was also that they had guessed Shen Nan Kun was the one that made ''Mo Xi'' go crazy.


    "CEO Jing, why did you call him here?" Grandfather Mo asked in anger.


    "He doesn''t know anything that Shen Nan Kun had been doing."


    "Are you sure that you could trust whatever that he claimed?"


    "Yes."


    "What if he is lying?"


    "He would never be able to lie. Shen Nan Kun gave him the title of CEO as a diversion for what he was doing just so that the public wouldn''t know whatever that he was up to. He doesn''t know whatever people thought he knew. He knew everything at the same time we knew about it."


    They then sat down though they were still fuming.


    "How is Little Xi?" Guang Xin Yan asked the moment he sat down.


    "She is doing very well." Jing Mo Chen smiled just thinking about Mo Xi.


    Huo Qi Gang and the others sighed when they heard Jing Mo Chen''s words.


    "What''s going on between you and the princess? Don''t you think that you two are getting too close to be meeting up so often?" Grandfather Mo asked when he recalled that Princess Luana had been visiting Jing Corporation frequently.


    "I will explain this later. Let''s get to work first."


    They then started their work reluctantly because they didn''t get a clear answer from Jing Mo Chen.


    "The collaborations with the companies are going well, so we should be able to take back a bit of the power in the economy. Although they are insignificant on their own, together with the other collaborations we should be able to remove a partition of the power Heinrich Corporation has."


    "Things are still fine on our side because we have invested in different companies and a number of them are working with Heinrich Corporation, so our company is still quite stable."


    "The media is consistently reporting about us, so we should be able to turn the situation around and garner a lot of support from the public. That way, we should be able to pressure the other companies to not go under Heinrich Corporation and also make the public go against Heinrich Corporation."


    ¡­


    They continued to talk about the current situation of the company and their plans.


    At around 7 p.m., Mo Xi then went to find Jing Mo Chen in his office again.


    "CEO Jing, aren''t you going to explain what''s going on between you and her now? Are you still going to say that this is nothing between the two of you?!" Grandfather Mo was furious when he saw Princess Luana.


    Grandfather Mo naturally ?ssumed that Jing Mo Chen cheated on Mo Xi because she was ''ill''.


    "Elder Mo, how have you been?" Mo Xi bowed slightly and smiled at Grandfather Mo.


    Grandfather Mo''s eyes went wide and he blinked his eyes rapidly while he looked at Mo Xi.


    "You¡­ You are Little Xi?"


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen laughed and nodded their heads.


    Shao Xun Han, Guang Xin Yan, Huo Qi Gang, and Grandfather Mo were all stunned beyond words.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Now everyone, except for Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi, is confused.


    "Please sit," Mo Xi asked them to sit because it would take some time to explain things to them.


    Mo Xi then walked over to Jing Mo Chen and held his hands before pulling him to sit down as well.


    Looking at how Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen were like together, they couldn''t help but believe that Princess Luana was really Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen then explained everything to them so that they were in the loop. They wanted to garner as much support and help from people as they could, so they had to let them know what was going on and what they knew. However, they didn''t explain in-depth the relationship between Mo Xi and Shen Feng Xing because they themselves couldn''t be hundred percent sure of it.


    "I am so glad that you are alright," Guang Xin Yan hugged Mo Xi tightly after they were done talking.


    "It is very nice to know that I have so many people that care for me," Mo Xi held Guang Xin Yan''s hand tightly while she looked at everyone.


    "What are you talking about. All of us here, one way or another, because of you," Huo Qi Gang smiled while he said.


    "Oh, right, please don''t tell all of these things to Meng Li. It is a little bit too early for her to be exposed to all these things."


    "I know. Don''t worry about it."


    They continued to chat for a little while and before they left after Mo Xi gave them their presents.

 Chapter 333 - Wishes

    Capital Hospital.


    Shen Feng Xing entered Xiao Rong Yao''s wardroom, and he found that Shen Yu Rou and Song Qiao had dozed off while they were waiting for Xiao Rong Yao to wake up.


    "Grandmother. Little Rou. Wake up."


    Shen Feng Xing called out softly as though he was afraid that he would frighten them if he were any louder.


    "Brother Feng Xing?" Shen Yu Rou woke up in a blur when she heard Shen Feng Xing''s voice, and her face was filled with tiredness as she hadn''t slept well for days.


    "Feng Xing?" Song Qiao woke up as well, and she looked no better than Shen Yu Rou.


    "I will stay here to take care of grandfather. You all should go back home to have your dinner and freshen up. I have already prepared dinner at home, just warm it up when you all are going to eat."


    "Grandmother is alright. Feng Xing, you have been running here and there these few days, and you have always been the one doing the night watch, you would be more tired than us¡­"


    Song Qiao''s heart was filled with lots of pain for Shen Feng Xing because she knew how harsh people were towards him, and yet he was always smiling when he looked at them.


    Song Qiao knew that Shen Feng Xing had been putting up a strong front because he didn''t want to make them worried. That was why she felt even more sorry for him."


    "Grandmother. Don''t worry. I took a break while I was moving around today. So, I am all freshened up. Moreover, I am a man. I don''t get tired so easily. You all have been here yesterday and today. If you all don''t take care of yourself, you all will collapse before Grandfather wakes up."


    Shen Feng Xing smiled brightly as he tried to reassure them that he was fine.


    Shen Feng Xing continued to persuade them for a while before they finally agreed to let him do the night watch.


    "Grandmother, while I was out today, I heard that there is a temple in the mountains that is very well known. You used to go to the temples often, but ever since grandfather got sick, you haven''t even stepped out to have some fresh air. I think you should go to the temples and rest. Not only can you get to pray for grandfather, but you can also use that chance to get some fresh air."


    Shen Yu Rou looked at Shen Feng Xing with a slightly confused expression, but she didn''t say anything.


    "I heard about that temple as well, but how can I leave Old Xiao now and go to the temples¡­"


    "Grandmother, this is also for your health. You have been overly vexed recently, and I think you should try to relax a little in the mountains. I heard that the temple is very famous, and people who go there with a genuine heart can get their wishes to come true. Me and Yu Rou are also around to look after grandfather, so you don''t have to worry."


    "But¡­"


    "Grandmother, I think what brother said is right. You should go to the temple to relax and, at the same time, pray for grandfather. You have been staying at the hospital and the apartment and hadn''t gone out before, so you should really go out to have some fresh air. Brother and I would take good care of grandfather, and we promise that we would keep you updated about grandfather''s condition!"


    Although Shen Yu Rou still had questions unanswered in her mind, she agreed with what Shen Feng Xing had said. That was because Song Qiao really had been staying indoors and hadn''t had a proper rest ever since Xiao Rong Yao was hospitalized. Hence, she hoped that Song Qiao could go to the temples to have a peace of mind and relax. She doesn''t want to have another person dear to her fall ill. Hence, she genuinely felt that whatever Shen Feng Xing had suggested was very helpful for Song Qiao.


    Shen Feng Xing and Shen Yu Rou continued to persuade Song Qiao to got to the mountains until Song Qiao finally agreed.


    "Alright¡­ I will prepare to go to the mountains the day after tomorrow."


    Song Qiao and Shen Yu Rou then went back to Blue Diamond Apartment together to have their dinner while Shen Feng Xing stayed behind.


    After Song Qiao and Shen Yu Rou left, Shen Feng Xing checked the room like how Mo Xi had taught him and made sure that there was no listening device in the place.


    "Grandfather, you have to wake up¡­ We are all waiting for you to come back¡­ Your granddaughter has been using her life to protect everyone. So, you have to wake up. She is waiting for you¡­ She hasn''t gotten the chance to meet you yet, so you have to wake up¡­"


    Shen Feng Xing went to get a tub of warm water and started to clean Xiao Rong Yao''s body before he messaged his body.


    At Jing Corporation.


    "Husband, I am hungry."


    "I am hungry too¡­" Jing Mo Chen held Mo Xi by her waist and pulled her closer to him.


    When Mo Xi felt something hot and hard pressing against her, she gently pushed Jing Mo Chen away and placed something distance between their bodies. She didn''t want to do anything that could set even more fire because she was starving.


    "I am not talking about that hungry¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen let out a low laugh, "I know. Let''s go eat."


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi left Jing Corporation with Valerie and the others following behind them.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi had dinner together happily, but they couldn''t stay together for long because Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi were still at the hotel. Mo Xi had been out the whole day, so she missed them a lot and had to get back quickly.

 Chapter 334 - Dont You Dare To Talk Back To Me!

    Heinrich Corporation.


    Donovan sat at his desk while he faced the crystal-clear glass window with his back facing the office.


    The moon was shining brightly and it illuminated the entire city.


    *Bang*


    Zhou Dong and Shen Nan Kun pushed open the office door furiously and it caused the door to shake.


    "What have you been doing?!"


    "Why haven''t you gotten Princess Luana on our side?!"


    Zhou Dong and Shen Nan Kun roared at Donovan the first thing they entered his office.


    Donovan''s eyes dimmed for a second before he turned around to face Zhou Dong and Shen Nan Kun.


    "Grandfather. Uncle. Why are you all so angry? What happened?"


    "You still dare to ask?!"


    *Pia*


    Blood oozed out of Donovan''s lips because of the force of Zhou Dong''s slap.


    "What have you been doing all these whiles?! Have you forgotten what your mission is?! Do you know that Princess Luana and Jing Mo Chen just went out for dinner together?! Do you have any idea what that means? Didn''t you say that you will try to get Princess Luana to be on our side?!"


    "Grandfather, I did not forget what my mission is. Things are not..."


    *Pia*


    Before Donovan could even finish talking, Zhou Dong gave him another tight slap again.


    "Don''t you dare to talk back to me! I am your grandfather! You do not have any rights! If it wasn''t for me, you would still be a beggar and you wouldn''t be sitting in such a big office! Your parents did not have you just to let you talk back to me! You should never forget your mission, and that is to take revenge for them!"


    Zhou Dong took in a deep breath as though trying to calm his anger before he spoke, "This means that Jing Mo Chen might look for Princess Luana for help! Jing Mo Chen had never gotten close to any other females before, especially after he was married! Princess Luana is the first! This means that Princess Luana is special in his heart, and that means that he could get together with her! If Princess Luana doesn''t stand on our side and decides to help Jing Mo Chen because of this, we are going to have loads of problems!"


    Zhou Dong and Shen Nan Kun received news from their subordinates that Princess Luana and Jing Mo Chen were having dinner together.


    At first, they weren''t worried that Princess Luana would end up helping Jing Mo Chen because they thought that Jing Mo Chen loved Mo Xi a lot so he would never get close to Princess Luana even if it was for Jing Corporation. However, now that they were having dinner together, they were starting to get worried that Jing Mo Chen would ask Princess Luana for support. That was why they started to feel anxious and worried that Princess Luana wouldn''t join them and would instead work with Jing Corporation.


    "Grandfather, Princess Luana said that she still needs some time to think because she is interested in Jing Mo Chen. If I am too forceful now, she might not stand on our side. You know how she is like. She doesn''t follow the rules."


    "How long more does she need?! She has been going to Jing Corporation ever since her arrival and if this continues, she would end up supporting them!"


    "As long as she can make a decision that she wouldn''t regret. The reason why she is still considering is that she likes Jing Mo Chen and she wants to have him. She doesn''t want to risk any chance of losing him or not getting him."


    "Then tell her to get on our side! Let her know that if Jing Mo Chen loses everything, she would have him! Jing Mo Chen would have nothing that he could use to fight against us or her when he loses everything, and then he would truly be hers!"


    "She doesn''t believe that. Moreover, Jing Mo Chen''s wife is still around. That''s why she believes that even if Jing Corporation goes down, she would never get him. She thinks that if she helps Jing Corporation, she could at least be his friend and have higher chances of having him."


    "How foolish! Tell her that his wife is dead. If she wants to have him, then the best way is to destroy whatever that he has."


    Zhou Dong was very anxious and desperately wanted to have Princess Luana''s support.


    "How are we going to explain to her why his wife is dead if we tell her that? More importantly, wouldn''t Hui Ya do something to Princess Luana if Jing Mo Chen really ends up falling for Princess Luana? Mo Xi died because Hui Ya couldn''t stand Mo Xi standing beside Jing Mo Chen. If Princess Luana was to stand beside Jing Mo Chen, wouldn''t she do the same thing to Princess Luana?"


    "Then tell Hui Ya not to do anything to Princess Luana for now. We need Princess Luana''s support and if she really wants to have Jing Mo Chen at the end, then wait until we get Jing Corporation, then we will remove Princess Luana."


    "Grandfather, it is not so simple to remove Princess Luana. Princess Luana is from the royal family of Country N. She is not like Mo Xi, who does not have any background. If we were to remove Princess Luana, then we would all be done if Country N finds out that we are the one behind everything."


    Zhou Dong wanted to say something, but he stopped again because he too knew that they would be dead if they were to remove Princess Luana. Moreover, he knew how Ru Hui Ya was like. She was already getting crazy when Jing Mo Chen got married to Mo Xi and she almost wanted to kill Princess Luana when Princess Luana first appeared at Jing Corporation. If it wasn''t that they stopped her, Princess Luana would have long been killed.

 Chapter 335 - Take The Blame

    "Then, what should we do? If Princess Luana supports us, then we would be able to get Jing Corporation easily. If Princess Luana supports Jing Corporation, then they would have a solid backup, and people would sway towards them instead! Then whatever that we have been working hard for the past decade would have been in vain!"


    Zhou Dong was getting angry because their perfect plan was interrupted by a princess from another country.


    "If only if they hadn''t shown up, then we wouldn''t have all these problems¡­ More importantly, this princess doesn''t even care that we are also from the royalties! It is as though their royal family was the only one that mattered, and we are all bullshit."


    Shen Nan Kun clenched his hands into a fist and slammed it against the sofa.


    Donovan almost wanted to laugh out when he heard Zhou Dong and Shen Nan Kun''s words because he felt that they were hideous. However, he looked completely normal on the surface.


    Donovan knew that they were all very lunatic because they would do anything just to get what they wanted. He also knew that they were all very shameless, and that was why they never reflected on themselves for whatever that had happened. He also knew that everyone in Poker was ruthless because they could kill anyone without even blinking their eyes. However, he couldn''t believe that they would even blame a princess from another country for ''ruining'' their plans when she didn''t even do anything.


    Rory was created by the Zhou and Duan family in the past, and they killed countless life so that they could remain at the top. If it weren''t that Rory had been too much, people wouldn''t have retaliated. However, Zhou Dong only knew how to blame the Jing and Yang family for exposing whatever that they had done. He never reflected on himself and only saw what he seemed to have lost.


    Donovan then kept quiet for a moment before he spoke, "Hui Ya is the main problem in this matter. You should let her decide what she wants to do. Whatever decision that she makes, she has to be responsible for it. We cannot let Poker go down for whatever she does."


    "You mean, let Hui Ya do whatever that she wants to do, including hurting Princess Luana, as long as we don''t get involved?"


    "Mm. Right now, Yu Ning is pretending to be crazy, so we can hint Hui Ya to let Yu Ning do the job of removing Princess Luana. That way, Poker wouldn''t be involved, and we could still remove Princess Luana."


    "Are you crazy?! You are making my daughter take the blame?!" Shen Nan Kun couldn''t believe that Donovan would sacrifice Shen Yu Ning for Ru Hui Ya when they were all family.


    Shen Nan Kun had no idea that Ru Hui Ya would never allow Shen Yu Ning to stay by Jing Mo Chen''s side no matter what. At the end of the day, Shen Yu Ning would still be removed one way or another. Hence, there was actually no difference between letting Shen Yu Ning be the scapegoat for what Ru Hui Ya wanted to do or not.


    Perhaps there was a difference.


    On the one hand, if Shen Yu Ning doesn''t become the scapegoat, then she would have to die at the end. Her death would not be that easy as well since Ru Hui Ya had been giving her sleeping pills. So, she would really become a lunatic, and she would have to suffer a lot before she dies.


    On the other hand, if Shen Yu Ning becomes the scapegoat, then she would be in jail for life because she tried to kill someone. However, since she was crazy, she wouldn''t be subjected to the laws of a normal person.


    Hence, perhaps the latter was a better option.


    "I think your plan would work. Let''s get Yu Ning to remove Princess Luana."


    Meanwhile, Zhou Dong did not hesitate to agree with Donovan. Zhou Dong was the one that brought up Ru Hui Ya, and if he were to compare who to sacrifice, he would never sacrifice Ru Hui Ya. On the other hand, even though Shen Yu Ning was also his granddaughter, he hadn''t really seen her. Therefore, Shen Yu Ning was only a chess piece for him, and he would not hesitate to sacrifice someone that is not important to him.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry that Yu Ning would be in danger. Since Yu Ning is pretending to be crazy now, no one would blame her for killing Princess Luana. Moreover, since Jing Mo Chen doesn''t know that Yu Ning is pretending to be Mo Xi, he would protect his wife at all costs. That way, it would be even easier for us to step in and take over Jing Corporation. Even if Jing Mo Chen couldn''t protect Yu Ning, we could still protect her at the end. Now, even if Yu Ning doesn''t kill Princess Luana, we could get Yu Ning to threaten Princess Luana to help us. Who would blame someone that is crazy for threatening others? So, this is the best way, and it would be a win-win situation for all of us."


    "Nan Kun, have you forgotten what I have taught you? We should not hesitate to make any decision that we benefit us all. Moreover, didn''t Donovan already said that Yu Ning would be safe? Let''s just follow his plans."


    Shen Nan Kun remained quiet for a moment before he spoke, "Alright."


    Zhou Dong and Shen Nan Kun left since they had gotten an answer for what they came for.


    Once Zhou Dong and Shen Nan Kun left, Donovan was the only one left in the office.


    Donovan''s hands had been clenched into a fist ever since Zhou Dong mentioned about killing Mo Xi.


    Donovan swung his fist against the wall repeatedly, and his knuckles were starting to bleed.


    "This time around, I will protect you¡­ even if I have to bring everyone down."

 Chapter 336 - Best Designer

    Over the week, Xiao Rong Yao''s condition continued to be stable, and that made Shen Nan Kun and Zhou Dong very anxious because they had gotten people to put drugs in Xiao Rong Yao''s intravenous therapy drip. However, because Xiao Rong Yao''s condition had been stable, they were worried that things would not go according to plan.


    Nonetheless, they knew that the drugs that they had used were slow-acting because they wanted to prevent people from suspecting them. Hence, they were still rather patient and were waiting eagerly for the day that Xiao Rong Yao would be sent into the intensive care unit and for him to die.


    However, they still don''t know that the drugs that they ordered people to put in the intravenous drip never got into Xiao Rong Yao''s body because Jing Mo Chen had people place close attention to the surroundings.


    On the other hand, Song Qiao went to the temple in the mountains to pray for Xiao Rong Yao, and Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi sent people to protect her in secret. Song Qiao spent her days at the temple as a vegetarian and reciting chant scriptures in hopes of Xiao Rong Yao''s good health.


    Shen Yu Rou continued to look after Xiao Rong Yao in the day while Shen Feng Xing looked for jobs so that they could support themselves. She also started to bring her school work to Xiao Rong Yao''s wardroom so that she wouldn''t miss out too much on her studies, and then she could keep up with her schoolwork. She also secretly took up some freelancing jobs such as editing and translating so that she could reduce the burden Shen Feng Xing had on looking for jobs.


    Meanwhile, Mo Xi and Shen Feng Xing continued to improve their plans on faking Xiao Rong Yao''s death. They also secretly worked with White Wolf, Qi Xiao Hui, and Feng Rui in hopes that their plans could go smoothly with the help of the Bai family and the police team.


    Surprisingly, Qi Xiao Hui and Feng Rui''s relationship seemed to have gotten even closer over the week because Feng Rui was down with a high fever on one of the days that they were working together.


    Although Feng Rui was feeling unwell at the start, he still went to work because he wanted to see Qi Xiao Hui. He also thought that it wasn''t that serious and didn''t want her to feel that he was a weak person that would miss work because of a mere cold. However, at the end of the day, he fainted in front of her. It turns out that his illness had gotten worse from being under the sun and then going into aircon rooms. By the time he fainted, his illness had already worsened and became a very high fever that was almost life-threatening.


    On the one hand, when Qi Xiao Hui found out that Feng Rui had been sick the whole day, she felt guilty that she hadn''t paid close attention to him and made him work the entire day. On the other hand, she also felt very respectful towards Feng Rui for treating his work so seriously.


    Qi Xiao Hui sent him to the hospital and then spent the night taking care of Feng Rui even though there were nurses on duty. She didn''t sleep a wink for the night and kept changing the towel that she placed on his forehead to cool him down. She kept a close eye on the monitor in case his illness took a turn for the worse, and she could look for help immediately if anything really happens. She also took that chance to take a close look at Feng Rui''s face because she never dared to look at him carefully before. Ever since the day that she got r*ped, she became a little scared to look at men, but she wasn''t really affected by it since she never really looked at any man before that anyways.


    However, Qi Xiao Hui felt a sense of attraction towards Feng Rui. An attraction that she couldn''t comprehend. That was why she wanted to know what it was, and it was also why she was anxious when he fainted in front of her. She wanted to take care of him because she felt that she would never have such a chance if she missed it. However, gradually, as the sun started to rise, she fell asleep while looking at him.


    When Feng Rui woke up, he found that Qi Xiao Hui had fallen asleep with her head on her hands, which were on his bed. He was both happy and embarrassed. He was delighted that Qi Xiao Hui took care of him the whole night, and he felt that perhaps that meant that he was important in her heart. However, he was embarrassed because he fainted with a little fever, and he was worried that she would feel that he was weak. He secretly touched her hair while she was still asleep and gently pinched her cheek before she woke up. Both of their cheeks turned red immediately due to the awkwardness, and ever since that day, they would blush whenever they see each other.


    Meanwhile, Xie Xiu Ling was well in the loop of whatever Shen Feng Xing and Mo Xi were going to do, and she also prepared the things needed to transfer Xu Zi Fang to Tang Xi Hospital.


    On the other hand, round two, three, four, and five of the competition continued over the week, and at the end of round five, only three people were left.


    Lu Jin Sheng, Jiang Xue Zi, and Ning Hua were the only people left in the last round of the competition.


    Lu Jin Sheng continuously topped the scores of all the rounds, and that garnered a lot of attention from the media and the public. Everyone was very eager to see how the competition would turn out at the end and whether Ning Hua would win against the newbie.

 Chapter 337 - Greatest Designer

    The public and the media were even more interested in finding out what the relationship between Lu Jin Sheng, Wen Ting Ting, and Ning Hua was. It was especially since Wen Ting Ting had basically just left a bomb during the interview, saying that she was Lu Jin Sheng''s ex-girlfriend and that Ning Hua knew about their relationship.


    People were wondering if Ning Hua was actually the third party in Wen Ting Ting and Lu Jin Sheng''s relationship. However, since Ning Hua and Wen Ting Ting knew each other first, and they had been engaged for so long, people decided to strike off this option.


    Others wondered if Lu Jin Sheng was the third party in Wen Ting Ting and Ning Hua''s relationship. However, because Wen Ting Ting had been leading the discussion towards Ning Hua having a critical role in the relationship of the three of them, people stroke off this option as well.


    Some others wondered if Ning Hua liked Wen Ting Ting since they were young, but she doesn''t like him. However, their family had already arranged their marriage, and Wen Ting Ting decided to just listen to her parents because she was brought up that way. Then, Wen Ting Ting fell in love with Lu Jin Sheng when she met him, and then the two started to date without letting other people know. Lu Jin Sheng also didn''t realize that Wen Ting Ting was engaged to Ning Hua. However, when Ning Hua found out that Wen Ting Ting was dating Lu Jin Sheng, he announced their engagement to everyone, which led to Lu Jin Sheng and Wen Ting Ting breaking up.


    Although there were people that found Ning Hua''s designs in the competition very different from usual and guessed that there was something wrong with it, no one imagined that those belonged to Lu Jin Sheng. That was because Lu Jin Sheng''s work was very different from the past. Hence, even though some people thought that those work, either those used in the competition or Ning''s Fashion, belonged to others, no one felt that they belonged to Lu Jin Sheng. However, no one dared to point out their guessings because they were afraid of being sued for defamation.


    Ning Hua, Wen Ting Ting, and Lu Jin Sheng were always on the front page of the magazines and top of the headlines during the week. They were also on the most searched people on the internet as people tried to know more about them and their past.


    Some fans and anti-fans even went to dig up their pasts through social networking sites, and some also went to Capital College of Fashion to interview people. However, not much information was obtained because Lu Jin Sheng''s identity was kept a secret.


    On the day of the finals. In Ning Hua''s room.


    Ning Hua sat in his room with the others while he drank water, and looked at the results of the past few rounds of the competition.


    Ning Hua looked at the designs that Lu Jin Sheng had created and the comments of judges as well as the people online.


    Ning Hua threw the water bottle to the floor in anger, "He got the highest score for all five rounds! How could he have done so well?! What the hell did he do to get such high scores throughout the few rounds?! Did he bribe the judges?!"


    When Ning Hua looked at the designs of Lu Jin Sheng, he knew that the Lu Jin Sheng in the past was no longer around. However, he would never admit that Lu Jin Sheng was better than him, and he doesn''t want to accept the fact that he had lost to Lu Jin Sheng. That was why he became more and more furious, the more he looked at those work.


    "Hua, don''t be angry. We can win in the end! We have not lost the competition yet! We still have the finals!" Wen Ting Ting ''comforted''.


    Wen Ting Ting stood beside Ning Hua as she held onto his hands to calm him.


    "So what if I won at the end, people would think that I, the greatest designer, had lost to an amateur! I only managed to win him in the end, but I would still have lost to him all the way!"


    Wen Ting Ting moved her hands to cup Ning Hua''s face as she forced him to look at her, while she stroked his face ''lovingly'' to calm him down. She then planted a kiss on his forehead before she stroked his hair.


    Despite the loving scene, deep down in Wen Ting Ting''s heart, she felt very disgusted to do such loving actions with someone that she doesn''t like. However, she thought that she had nothing to lose already since before she met Lin Lu again, she had already given herself to Ning Hua. Hence, to her, there was nothing more that she could lose.


    Wen Ting Ting had already given her heart and body to Ning Hua in the past because she thought that that was what she was supposed to do as his fiancee. Although she didn''t know what it was like to love someone, she still followed what her step-mother told her and treated Ning Hua as the most important person in her life. However, now that she knew that things weren''t supposed to be this way, the only thing she could do was to make things right again as she had already lost everything.


    Wen Ting Ting won''t deny the fact that perhaps throughout the years that she had been spent with Ning Hua, she had fallen for him a little in between. However, when she met Lin Lu and got back her memories, she felt as though she had woken up from a nightmare. She couldn''t help but trembled when she realized that everything was wrong, so wrong.

 Chapter 338 - You Will Win Him

    "Hua, don''t think that way. Think about it, if your own work could get such a close score to his new work, then what do you think about his past work? You would definitely be able to win him! Don''t worry! You can do it!"


    Ning Hua felt a little comforted by Wen Ting Ting''s actions because, amidst all the mess and everything that they were going through, the only one that had been there for him throughout was her.


    However, Ning Hua got furious again when he heard what Wen Ting Ting said as he felt as though she was insulting him that he had to depend on using Lu Jin Sheng''s work to win.


    "Hmph! That means I am still incapable compared to him! I can only use his past work to be able to win against him, and my own work cannot even compare to him! My own work will only result in me losing against him!"


    Wen Ting Ting almost rolled her eyes, and her inner voice sounded.


    If you were that capable, you wouldn''t have to steal from Jin Sheng and use his work all this while and in the finals.


    If you were that capable, you wouldn''t have lost to Jin Sheng in the previous few rounds.


    You don''t even know how capable Jin Sheng is now.


    "Look. Jin Sheng was able to win against you in the past few rounds because he had new ideas since it is the first time he entered a competition. However, the reporters had been bringing up our past over the past few days, and you could see that he is getting more and more affected by it. Perhaps he wouldn''t even be able to design properly, or he would not be able to speak properly later. Our past still haunts him, and he would not be able to get over it so easily. It is not only the designs that are important but also the designers'' confidence and their explanations that affects the work. You will win him."


    "That still means that I have to resort to unscrupulous methods, and Lu Jin Sheng needs to make a mistake before I could even win him! In the eyes of the public, I would still be considered as useless and have lost to Lu Jin Sheng in the previous few rounds."


    "That''s not true. People could be thinking that you were letting the newbie shine since you have already been in the industry for so long. Then, when you win in the finals, people would only say that you are showing your true talent."


    "What if people think that I am being arrogant and tried to put down a newbie in the finals? Or, what if people think that I was so useless, but I still pretended to let the newbie shine? Or, what if people actually guessed that I took other people''s work because the designs that I had been using had very different concepts from usual and from one another?"


    Ning Hua''s mind was filled with the thought of wanting to win and having lost to Lu Jin Sheng. That was why he couldn''t even think properly, and could only think of winning and losing. However, that was also what Wen Ting Ting was trying to do as she wanted to make him agitated.


    "No. Hua, to me, you are the best designer in the world. In my heart, you are the most important person and also the best designer. No one can replace you in my heart or mind. You are irreplaceable, and you are the best!"


    Wen Ting Ting almost wanted to roll her eyes and goosebumps were about to show up on her body, but she managed to keep them all under control. However, she almost bit on her tongue accidentally because that was the first time she had to lie about so many things in a few sentences.


    On the other hand, Ning Hua became angrier and lost his sanity because of Wen Ting Ting''s words.


    "I don''t need to be the best designer for you! Who are you to me?! I need to be the best designer in the world!"


    Ning Hua slapped Wen Ting Ting out of anger by accident. He had wanted to push her, but it ended up as a slap on her face.


    Wen Ting Ting fell to the floor due to the unexpected slap, and her lips started to bleed because of the force of the slap.


    Everyone in the room was shocked by Ning Hua''s sudden action, and when Wen Ting Ting fell to the floor, everyone went to help her up immediately. However, no one dared to speak because they were afraid that they would be scolded.


    Wen Ting Ting felt a burning pain on her face, and she tasted blood in her mouth.


    Wen Ting Ting held onto her face as she tried to soothe the pain with the coldness of her hand, but it didn''t work.


    Ning Hua looked at Wen Ting Ting, and when the anger faded away, he suddenly realized what he had done.


    Ning Hua rushed to Wen Ting Ting and bent down to look at her.


    "Ting Ting¡­ Ting Ting, I''m sorry¡­ I was too angry just now, and I didn''t know what I was doing. I''m sorry¡­ I shouldn''t have said that. Please forgive me. I was just too angry just now. I didn''t mean to say those hurtful words. I didn''t mean to slap you as well... I was just so angry and troubled, and I just wanted a moment of peace. However, I ended up slapping you by accident..."

 Chapter 339 - Get Married

    Ning Hua apologized profusely while he held onto Wen Ting Ting''s hand to help her get up.


    Tears welled up in Wen Ting Ting''s eyes, but she didn''t cry. Instead, she looked at Ning Hua with a hurt expression.


    Wen Ting Ting''s eyes were filled with hurt, and they made Ning Hua felt very guilty for treating her that way.


    Ning Hua recalled the times that they had been together, and he felt even more remorseful because Wen Ting Ting had always helped him, and yet, he got angry at her just now and harmed her.


    "Ting Ting, I''m sorry¡­ I''m really sorry... I didn''t mean to get angry at you..."


    Ning Hua held onto Wen Ting Ting''s face and stroke it gently as though trying to remove the pain from her face.


    Seeing that Ning Hua had finally calmed down, the makeup artist immediately came over to look at Wen Ting Ting''s face.


    The makeup artist inspected Wen Ting Ting''s face, and she couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Her face is very red and swollen. She wouldn''t be able to take part in the competition this way."


    "What?" Ning Hua was shocked, and Wen Ting Ting pretended to be stunned as well.


    "Can''t we hide it with makeup?"


    "No. It is too swollen to be able to hide with the makeup. People would notice that something is wrong with her face. Also, even if the face is no longer swollen and we could hide the redness with makeup, her lips would remain swollen for a while. She is not only bleeding on the outside, but her cheek on the inside is also bleeding, and that is what is causing most of the swelling. Furthermore, heavy makeup would affect the overall look because we are going for a more natural and purer look."


    Wen Ting Ting ''cried'' out when she heard the makeup artist''s words, "Hua... What are we going to do?"


    Wen Ting Ting was still in Ning Hua''s arms, and she hid her face in his arms while she cried out.


    When Wen Ting Ting leaned into Ning Hua''s arms, she suddenly felt her heart scrunched up in pain because she recalled the times when they used to do this in the past. She believed that Ning Hua truly liked her in the past, but perhaps, his ego and his career were more important than her. That was also why his love for her wasn''t enough for him to put down everything just for her.


    Since when did things change so much?


    Since when did this warm embrace turn into something that I can''t even trust?


    Wen Ting Ting couldn''t help but think of all those things while she was in Ning Hua''s arms.


    While thinking, tears started to roll down Wen Ting Ting''s eyes, and she made a promise in her heart that that would be the last time she cried for Ning Hua. So, she decided to pour her heart out in his arms.


    Seeing that Wen Ting Ting was crying so hard, Ning Hua felt even more guilty than before, and he held onto her tightly.


    "Ting Ting... I''m sorry..."


    Ning Hua tightened his hold on Wen Ting Ting''s body as he stroked her hair gently.


    Ning Hua then turned his head to the makeup artist, "So what are we going to do now? What are your suggestions since you said that we couldn''t hide Ting Ting''s face with makeup?"


    "The only thing we can do now is to change a model."


    "But Ting Ting is supposed to wear the main design. The other four models are sub-models."


    As the designers are allowed up to five designs in the final competition, they are also allowed to have five models.


    "We have no choice. If we don''t change the model, then we can only wait to lose because the overall feel will change completely, and we have no confidence in that."


    Ning Hua kept quiet for a moment, and he felt very frustrated by whatever that was going on.


    "Alright. Contact the other model that we wanted to choose and let her replace Ting Ting."


    "Ok."


    Ning Hua then calmed himself down before he planted a kiss on Wen Ting Ting''s head, "Ting Ting, I''m sorry¡­"


    Wen Ting Ting continued to sob, but she put up her brightest smile like usual.


    "It''s alright¡­ Good luck with the competition later. I will stay here to rest."


    In the past, Wen Ting Ting would also try to look happy in front of Ning Hua even when she was down because she didn''t want to make him worried. She also didn''t want to make him feel as though she was a burden that he had to care for, so she always put up a strong front.


    Ning Hua looked at how Wen Ting Ting was trying so hard to smile even though she was sad, and he felt a pain in his ?h?st. He tightened his hold on her even more, and a thought flashed across his mind.


    Am I wrong to use Ting Ting for my future, and let her wait for me forever while I try to stand at the top?


    "Mm. Ting Ting, when everything is over, let''s get married..."


    Wen Ting Ting''s heart stopped for a moment, but she nodded.


    "It won''t be for long. I promise. Once the competition is over, and Lu Jin Sheng and Blue Diamond Entertainment disappear from the entertainment industry, Ning''s Fashion would have an even stronger position than before. When I am at the top, we will get married right away. So, please continue to wait for me. Things would be over real soon."


    "Mm. I had been waiting."

 Chapter 340 - Physical Abuse

    Some time later, the new model arrived.


    "Thank you for giving me a chance!" Luo Bing Bing said excitedly when she arrived.


    "Hurry up and go change your clothes!"


    "Yes!"


    Luo Bing Bing gave Wen Ting Ting a victorious smile because she had thought that Ning Hua changed the main model to her because he felt that she fitted the concept more than Wen Ting Ting.


    Luo Bing Bing had been jealous of Wen Ting Ting because her parents often compared her and Wen Ting Ting as Wen Ting Ting became a famous model at a young age. Luo Bing Bing''s parents owned Starlight Entertainment and the Luo Finance Company, both companies had a lot of interactions with Ning''s Fashion, and that was why they knew about Wen Ting Ting.


    Luo Bing Bing, on the other hand, had caused so much trouble in school, which made her parents disappointed. That was why she joined Ning''s Fashion to become a model right after she graduated from high school, as she wanted to prove to her parents that she was capable of doing what Wen Ting Ting could, and she could do it even better.


    Luo Bing Bing had always believed that the reason why Wen Ting Ting could be so successful was that Wen Ting Ting had a lot of support from her parents and her fiance''s family. She didn''t believe that Wen Ting Ting was able to stand at where she was purely because of her hard work. That was what made her loathe Wen Ting Ting even more.


    "Don''t think that just because you are Designer Ning''s fiancee, you will be able to stand at the top forever. I will show you who will be able to remain at the top forever."


    Luo Bing Bing whispered into Wen Ting Ting''s ears when she walked passed her.


    Wen Ting Ting ignored what Luo Bing Bing said because she had heard about her from the others. Hence, she knew how Luo Bing Bing was like.


    Everyone in the room then quickly dressed up and moved out as they were the first to go.


    After everyone left the room, Wen Ting Ting then went over to Lu Jin Sheng''s room.


    In Lu Jing Sheng''s room.


    "How dare he hit you!" Lin Lu looked at Wen Ting Ting''s face, and her heart was in pain.


    Lin Lu gently cupped Wen Ting Ting''s face while she blew on the swollen area.


    "It''s fine, mommy. I purposely let him hit me."


    Wen Ting Ting covered her mother''s hand with her own hands while she enjoyed the feeling of having someone that genuinely loves and cares for her.


    "Did you cry?" Tang Ning Xu asked when she saw Wen Ting Ting''s reddish and puffy eyes.


    Wen Ting Ting''s body froze for a second because she had tried to cover the puffiness with makeup, and she didn''t expect anyone to realize that.


    Tang Ning Xu looked at Wen Ting Ting and sighed.


    Tang Ning Xu then went forward to hug Wen Ting Ting, "Dummy, you don''t have to cry for a man like him. You will meet someone better in the future. Someone that loves you for who you are and not for what you have and could bring him. It is his loss for not cherishing a good girl like you. So, don''t cry for him ever again, alright?"


    Tang Ning Xu gently stroked Wen Ting Ting''s hair and back while she comforted her.


    Wen Ting Ting was stunned by the warm embrace, and after a few moments, she relaxed her body and hugged Tang Ning Xu tightly.


    Wen Ting Ting couldn''t help but cry again when she heard those words, and so she poured out again while she hugged Tang Ning Xu.


    "I told myself that just now would be the last time that I cry for him... However, when I heard what you just said... I can''t help but cry again... Thank you so much..."


    Tang Ning Xu continued to pat on Wen Ting Ting''s back, and after some time, Wen Ting Ting finally managed to calm down.


    "That''s the last, alright?"


    "Mm. Last."


    "Your eyes are all puffy now..."


    "What do I do then?"


    "Didn''t Xi told you to just disappear with the help of her people? Why did you choose to let him hit you instead?" Lu Jin Sheng then asked Wen Ting Ting.


    "I wanted to charge him with physical abuse in addition to everything else that he would be facing. He doesn''t hit me often, but he still does it whenever he gets angry. The only reason why he didn''t hit me that often is that he didn''t get angry since you hadn''t appeared for very long. If you were to appear more often and threaten his position in the fashion industry like now, I would have long been in the hospital..."


    Wen Ting Ting''s heart still hurt a little bit, but she felt much better after hearing Tang Ning Xu''s words.


    Wen Ting Ting then continued after she took in a deep breath.


    "Thankfully, he could still control his anger in the past few rounds because even though your score was the highest, it wasn''t significantly higher, and he could still use the excuse of holding it back in the initial rounds. If he were to get angry easily, I wouldn''t be able to stand here now. But I don''t think I can go to the competition this way¡­"


    "Did you only think about this now?" Su An An laughed when she looked at Wen Ting Ting''s puffy eyes.


    "I just didn''t expect that he would hit me so hard."


    Everyone kept quiet as they thought of what they could do.


    Mo Xi had discussed with them about what they were going to do during the competition, and they wanted to have Wen Ting Ting as their model. They had already decided that they would let Wen Ting Ting disappear from Ning Hua''s side during the finals, and she would be the model for one of Lu Jin Sheng''s works.

 Chapter 341 - Very Cute

    Meanwhile, Su An An looked at Wen Ting Ting again while because she felt that Wen Ting Ting looked very cute with those puffy eyes. While she was looking, a thought suddenly flashed across her mind, and she immediately spoke her thoughts out.


    "You know, you actually look very cute this way. Since Jin Sheng''s concept for you and Lin Lu is a long lost mother-daughter pair, then your puffy eyes might just work. You see, you missed your mother, and when you finally found your mother, you would obviously cry, so I think this might work better than the original idea. We don''t even have to do anything to your eyes. Or, maybe just add a bit of highlight to make your eyes look even more attractive. Your puffy eyes would add more emotion to the overall look, and the audience would be able to feel those emotions that we want to convey."


    Lu Jin Sheng and the others nodded when they heard Su An An''s words.


    "I think that would work."


    "What about my face and lips? They are still swollen..."


    Tang Ning Xu then passed a medical cream to Wen Ting Ting, "Luckily, Sister Xi had prepared this for you. Just in case something happened to you."


    Mo Xi was worried that Ning Hua would harm Wen Ting Ting because of Lu Jin Sheng''s results being better than Ning Hua''s, so she had already prepared some medicine and cream.


    Upon the mention of Mo Xi, Rui Han and Qiao Xin Yi then looked at Tang Ning Xu with a tinge of astonishment. That was because Qiao Xin Yi, Rui Han, and some other artists had been rather busy and so they didn''t get to see Mo Xi when she went to Blue Diamond Entertainment that day.


    Rui Han and Qiao Xin Yi were also Lu Jin Sheng''s models because he designed a set of couple-clothing. Although Rui Han and Qiao Xin Yi hadn''t gotten together, they were recognized in the company to be the highest potential couple of the year. Moreover, they had the best couple vibes that Lu Jin Sheng was looking for.


    A little sweet. A little mysterious. A little hidden. A little known.


    That was why Lu Jin Sheng approached Rui Han and Qiao Xin Yi despite the fact that Qiao Xin Yi was not an artist.


    Although Qiao Xin Yi wasn''t an artist, nor was she a model, her presence was still rather well known in the entertainment industry. Qiao Xin Yi had officially joined Blue Diamond Entertainment after she graduated from university. Previously, she had taken charge of the public relations matters of various events, including the company''s anniversary event. Hence, a lot of people knew about her, and she was rather popular.


    Moreover, Qiao Xin Yi and Rui Han was a CP ship in public as well. They had a lot of shippers from the anniversary event when Rui Han mentioned about Qiao Xin Yi''s work. Fans and others felt that it was rather cute when Rui Han suddenly mentioned Qiao Xin Yi. Also, when they stood together, many people thought that they look incredibly compatible. That was when they started to have a lot of fans wanting them to get together.


    Of course, there were anti-fans among the fans as well because that was the nature of fans. However, because Blue Diamond Entertainment had set their rules straight in front of the public, the anti-fans still controlled themselves and would only leave a bit of ''sour'' comments online. Nothing too harsh or personal that required Blue Diamond Entertainment''s lawyer team to step out.


    In actual fact, it wasn''t right to call them anti-fans because they were just fans that really liked their idols and had wishes of being close with them. In their eyes, their idols belonged to them, and their job was to continue to produce great works for them. Anyone that stood too close to their idols would be considered as an intruder or someone that would affect their idols'' future, so that also added to them being overly protective of their idols.


    "Where is Boss?" Rui Han asked Tang Ning Xu as he felt that she knew where Mo Xi was.


    Rui Han used a towel to wipe off the sweat on his body as he tried to cool down while he continued to look at Tang Ning Xu in hopes of getting an answer from her.


    Rui Han only arrived about thirty minutes ago because Phoenix had a music show earlier on for their new songs. As promised during the previous interview, the five of them didn''t disappoint their fans, and they continued to work hard in creating good songs while they attended lessons.


    Not only did Phoenix had a music show earlier on for their new songs, but they also held a concert yesterday for their previous album as a closure for the previous album and a start for the new album.


    Although the five members had lesser time to spend with one another due to their lessons in the universities, they cherished the little time they had together even more. Their friendship became even stronger than before, and that was why they could create even better songs each time they had their comebacks.


    "Didn''t Sister Yi already tell you guys where Sister Xi went?" Tang Ning Xu answered.


    Although they had heard from others that Mo Xi came back, and had brought gifts for them, they still didn''t believe that Mo Xi was back because they didn''t see it with their eyes. Moreover, Phoenix and their crew hadn''t received their present because Mo Xi told Lu Jin Sheng to pass the gifts to them after their concerts. Their presents were a little more special than the others because they were going to have their comeback, and the gifts were meant to commemorate their comeback. That was why Rui Han and the others didn''t believe that Mo Xi was indeed back.


    "She did. However, it doesn''t make sense that Boss disappeared for so long." Qiao Xin Yi added.

 Chapter 342 - Sneaking

    "Don''t worry. She is fine. She went to Phoenix''s concert yesterday," Tang Ning Xu comforted as she looked at Rui Han and Qiao Xin Yi.


    Tang Ning Xu wasn''t lying when she said that Mo Xi went to Phoenix''s concert because Mo Xi indeed snuck into the concert area with the help of Tang Ning Xu, Gu Ran Yi, Alexander, Lu Jin Sheng, and Jackson. Basically, everyone in Blue Diamond Entertainment who knew about her identity helped her to sneak into the place just so that she could watch Phoenix''s performance.


    Valerie followed Mo Xi because she wanted to watch Phoenix''s performance as well. Hence, simply put, it was two ladies sneaking into the concert area to watch the performance with the help of Blue Diamond Entertainment''s people.


    Initially, Mo Xi was slightly embarrassed that she had to do such things as the founder of Blue Diamond Entertainment. However, she would rather lose her face than to miss Phoenix''s performance because she knew how much Phoenix wanted her to be there for their performances. Hence, she decided to sneak into the place just to watch their performance and give them her support secretly.


    "Really?" Rui Han looked at Tang Ning Xu in surprise while he was gleaming.


    "Mm. She said that you guys did very well, and she prepared some gifts for all of you. The gifts are in your apartments already," Lu Jin Sheng added.


    Qiao Xin Yi was also surprised by their words, and she was very happy for Rui Han and the others for being complimented.


    "Let''s get dressed up."


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Jin Sheng and Tang Ning Xu focused their attention on Su An An first because Su An An was wearing the main design. Hence, they had to put in the extra effort to ensure that everything would go well.


    Initially, Lu Jin Sheng wanted Mo Xi to be her model, but because Mo Xi didn''t want to reveal herself to the public, he couldn''t get her. Hence, he could only get another model, and so Su An An would be wearing the dress that he designed for Mo Xi. This meant that Su An An was the main model tonight, and she would be the highlight of those designs. This created a lot of stress for Su An An because she felt that it would be a challenge to pull off Mo Xi''s aura and also to show Mo Xi''s aura among the other models.


    Thankfully, Su An An became very popular over the three months because of her grades and her beauty. Hence, she wouldn''t be overpowered by the others who were also popular. Of course, her popularity still can''t be compared with Rui Han. However, people wouldn''t compare her to Rui Han because Rui Han was considered more senior than her, and they were in different fields of the entertainment industry. Hence, all five of them had different lights shining on them.


    Furthermore, because Su An An joined Blue Diamond Entertainment right after the release of results, the media''s attention was always on her. Therefore, wherever she went and whatever that she did, she would always be noticed by people. Most importantly, because she was trained in Blue Diamond Entertainment before she even joined, her acting skills were considered excellent for a newbie. Although she was the main actress in only one out of the five productions, while the rest were either secondary or smaller roles, she still took every opportunity that she was given, seriously. She participated in five productions within a short time frame, which shocked many people because she was just a newbie, and she still attended her lessons at school!


    A big part of the reason why Su An An could participate in so many productions was that Blue Diamond Entertainment''s crews managed three of the productions. That gave her a lot of flexibility in managing her time. Moreover, one of the other productions was a movie. Hence, it took lesser time to complete compared to the rest of the productions. Those dramas and movie that she participated in were highly anticipated by the public as well. In addition, because of her serious work attitude, those senior actors and production teams praised her highly. Everyone enjoyed working with her, and that was why she garnered a lot of fans and attention during the short three months.


    On stage.


    Ning Hua''s model came out one by one and did their catwalks. While they were doing their catwalks, Ning Hua explained the concepts behind those designs.


    As expected, those five designs were all drawn by Lu Jin Sheng. However, what Mo Xi didn''t expect was that Luo Bing Bing was one of the models!


    The models then all stood on stage side by side with Ning Hua at the front.


    Everyone in the audience seats clapped loudly when Ning Hua''s model stood behind him, indicating that they finished their catwalks.


    The audience was amazed by Ning Hua''s work that they forgot to clap at first until everything ended.


    "Where is your model from the previous rounds?" Lionel asked Ning Hua with a puzzled look.


    "She injured herself by accident when she went to the bathroom."


    Lionel nodded his head.


    "Isn''t she the girl that was expelled because of bullying her classmates?" Someone in the audience gasped when they looked at Luo Bing Bing.


    "That''s right!"


    "She is the one that bullied the other model!"


    "Why is she here?!"


    "She bullied our Goddess Su while they were still in high school, did she come here to steal our Goddess''s spotlight?"


    "Wasn''t she expelled from XX High School and was sent to another school?"


    "She graduated from high school at the same time as the others, so this means that she came back to the city after she graduated."


    "She is wearing the main design, right? So, that means she is wearing Ting Ting''s dress!"


    "How dare she steal Ting Ting''s dress!"


    ...

 Chapter 343 - Up To Something

    Even though Luo Bing Bing''s father had made a statement that she didn''t bully anyone, what Su An An said during the interview still made everyone believed that Luo Bing Bing did bully Su An An.


    After all, why would anyone that looked so pretty pretend to be ugly? And, why would there be so many people that disappeared when their results were better than Luo Bing Bing''s or when they were prettier than Luo Bing Bing?


    It sounded too far-fetch to say that they were all just coincidences and that they had nothing to do with Luo Bing Bing. Even if Luo Bing Bing didn''t chase them away explicitly, she could have pressured them to move away. Or, she could have done something to their families that left them no choice but to leave school.


    Mo Xi looked at Luo Bing Bing with huge interest because Luo Bing Bing seemed to have toned down her temper a lot. However, Mo Xi knew that Luo Bing Bing was just holding it back. It wasn''t that Luo Bing Bing had turned for the better.


    Mo Xi was also very sure that Luo Bing Bing came here today for a simple reason. She wanted to bring down Su An An, and perhaps even bring Blue Diamond Entertainment down since Lu Jin Sheng and Ning Hua were involved.


    Mo Xi kept quiet and continued to observe Luo Bing Bing because she wanted to see how Luo Bing Bing was going to go about getting what she wanted.


    Mo Xi hoped that Luo Bing Bing would not cause too much trouble, and affect XX High School''s reputation or even the reputation of other students at XX High School. She doesn''t want things to become too serious and start to affect the morale of the current students at XX High School.


    On the other hand, Mo Xi also hoped that things would go big because that way she could solve everything at once. More importantly, she hoped that she would be able to bring Luo Finance Company and Starlight Entertainment down this time because they were supporting Heinrich Corporation.


    As expected, Luo Bing Bing went to take the microphone.


    "I know a lot of you are wondering why I came here today." Luo Bing Bing looked down briefly before she looked up as though she was holding back her sadness and trying not to cry.


    "I came here today to prove to everyone that I didn''t do whatever that An An had accused me of doing¡­ Because of those rumors, I was sent away to study for my high school examination, and that affected me a lot. I couldn''t believe that no one believed me when I was accused, and I couldn''t believe that An An still didn''t let me off after I had left. She still accused me of bullying her and the other students in school¡­"


    "Miss. This is a competition. It is not the place for you to settle your own matters. If you feel wronged, then you should look for the reporters or look for the people that wronged you and not come here to make a nuisance," Rosanne said with a stern voice.


    "It''s alright. We should listen to what she has to say. After all, she came here to prove her innocence. We should give her a chance. Moreover, she was probably ostracized, and that was why she couldn''t find any reporter that was willing to help her," Lionel looked at Luo Bing Bing and got her to continue speaking.


    Lionel believed that everyone should be given a chance to speak in case they were really wronged in the past and hoped to clear their names.


    Things like this happen very frequently in the entertainment circle, and no one would know the truth until the truth comes out. Hence, if there was no solid proof, then anything was possible, and all sides should be given a chance to speak their side of the story.


    Lionel then looked at the other judges to get their consensus, and they all agreed.


    Luo Bing Bing''s eyes grew wider, and she was excited that she got to speak again.


    I am going to get back whatever that I lost today! Su An An, you are going down!


    "Thank you!" Luo Bing Bing said with tears filled eyes.


    "However, please wait till we finish evaluating all three groups first. I don''t want your personal matters to affect the competition. The judges would not be affected, but the audience might be."


    Mo Xi quickly added before Luo Bing Bing wanted to ''pour'' her heart out because she didn''t wish to have Luo Bing Bing affecting everyone''s mood in voting.


    Anger flashed across Luo Bing Bing''s eyes when she heard Mo Xi''s words.


    Luo Bing Bing had wanted to use this chance to destroy Su An An and destroy Rise and Blue Diamond Entertainment. After all, Starlight Entertainment would be hers in the future, and Blue Diamond Entertainment would be the greatest threat. Hence, if she were to wait until the competition ends, then there would be no point because the results would have been finalized.


    However, Luo Bing Bing still smiled because she felt that it was better than nothing. At least, she would still be able to affect Su An An and Blue Diamond Entertainment''s image with whatever that she was going to say.


    "Yes. Thank you for giving me a chance!"


    The judges then started to evaluate Ning Hua''s designs.


    "Princess Luana, what are you trying to do?" Yan Chu whispered.


    As the crowd was boisterous, no one could hear whatever that they were talking about, except Donovan.


    "You shouldn''t be asking me what I am trying to do. You should be asking Luo Bing Bing what she is trying to do. The one that is up to something now is not me. It''s her."


    Mo Xi looked at Yan Chu with a pointed look that said, ''Don''t think that I am always the one that is up to something.''

 Chapter 344 - Female Devil

    However, Yan Chu returned that look to Mo Xi.


    "Don''t you already know what she is trying to do? Since you are not stopping her, that means you are trying to do something to her. You never let anyone make trouble at your turf without any plans or intentions to deal with them."


    Hmph! Female Devil is always up to no good if she keeps quiet when someone with bad intention steps into her boundary! Beware!


    Mo Xi chuckled when she saw Yan Chu''s expression.


    "Mhm. However, I want to see how she goes about trying to get what she wants. And, don''t use the word turf. It is not like I am some sort of hooligan or gang leader."


    "Is that all? Don''t think you can lie to me. I have known you for so many years. I would chop my head off if that''s all you are trying to do. Also, are you sure you are not a hooligan or gang leader? You have so many teams ready to protect people, and you deal with so many things in the underworld. You sure you are not a gang leader?"


    Yan Chu looked at Mo Xi while he squinted his eyes.


    Do not trust the words of the Female Devil so easily! She is very cunning! She is definitely up to more than whatever that she says!


    Mo Xi laughed once again when she heard Yan Chu''s words, "If I am a gang leader, then I must be the kindest gang leader you would ever meet."


    "Sure enough." Yan Chu smiled happily, but his smile dropped the next second.


    Yan Chu squinted his eyes as he looked at Mo X again, "Wait. Don''t avoid my question."


    See! This is what the Female Devil could do! She switches the topic quickly without you knowing!


    "Do you need help?" Donovan asked with a voice of concern.


    Mo Xi could tell that Donovan knew who she was when she heard his gentle words.


    Mo Xi couldn''t bring herself to look at Donovan''s eyes ever since that day, and that was why she had been avoiding him, or at least his eyes. However, now that Donovan spoke to him, she knew that she couldn''t escape for long.


    Mo Xi turned around to look into Donovan''s eyes, and she could see that he was on her side.


    Mo Xi sighed in relief because at least she wouldn''t have more people to deal with, especially someone who knew who she was. Besides, it would be tough for her to go against someone that was part of her childhood.


    Now that Mo Xi knew that Donovan was on her side this time, she didn''t have to hide anything from him because he would know everything eventually. She felt relieved again because she wouldn''t have to keep hiding, and there would be more people helping her.


    "Why are you trying to help her?" Yan Chu asked with a dangerous voice.


    "Nope," Mo Xi answered Donovan casually.


    Mo Xi could sense that Yan Chu was looking at her with a lot of questions in his head, so she couldn''t help but laugh again.


    "Concentrate on the competition," Mo Xi then told the two men beside her.


    Donovan let out a soft laugh and started to grade Ning Hua''s work.


    Yan Chu also turned back to give Ning Hua the marks for his work.


    "I have a question for you," One of the senior designers looked at Ning Hua while she spoke.


    "Please do."


    "Your designs in the previous few rounds are completely different from those in this round. What made you change your styles all of a sudden, or should I say why did you choose to have this style in the finals?"


    "The designs in the previous few rounds were inspired by various things, such as sceneries, buildings, and everything. I tweaked them a little to suit my fianc¨¦e. However, the designs in this round were designed with only my fianc¨¦e in mind. Meaning to say, my inspirations came from her, and my designs are meant for her. However, sadly, she injured herself earlier on. If not, everyone would be able to see how amazing she looked like in the dress that Bing Bing is wearing."


    The senior designer nodded her head, "Thank you for answering the question. I think your fianc¨¦e would look great in that dress as well."


    "Thank you."


    "We would give you marks according to how your fianc¨¦e would look in that dress instead of on this model. We wouldn''t let your fiancee ruin your chances of winning."


    One of the judges said with a smile because she felt that it was only fair to grade Ning Hua based on how Wen Ting Ting would have looked on the dress since it was made for her.


    Accidents happen very often in the industry, even though some were not purely accidents but human-made incidents. Hence, no one should be penalized for those mistakes.


    "Thank you for your arrangements!"


    Ning Hua was stunned by the special arrangments because he had thought that he would lose a lot of marks since Wen Ting Ting looked the best in that dress.


    Luo Bing Bing was furious when she heard the judges'' remarks because it sounded as though her presence was useless, and she was just a clothes hanger. However, she tried her best to keep her cool.


    "Then, why didn''t you design the dresses based on your fiancee since the start and only wait until now? The works that you used in this round is very different from the previous few rounds but similar to those you had made in Ning''s Fashion. So, I am rather surprised by the difference."

 Chapter 345 - Highest Score

    Ning Hua let out a soft laugh before he answered, "Well, as you said, I already have works made in Ning''s Fashion. So, I think I am considered a rather ''old person'' in the industry. I guess most people here have seen my works or at least heard about me. However, most of the contestants in this competition are newbies, and the only people that know them would be their friends and family. The amount of support that they would get is most likely much lesser than mine. Hence, it would be unfair for me to use the same style and concept that I have been engaging with the public. Since I am an old person in the industry and had released several works, then people would be familiar with or are at least used to those concepts, so they might just vote for me out of habit."


    "Moreover, since this is a competition, I decided to try a little something new. I could sort of conduct market research through this competition. So, now I know what kind of styles, other than my original one, everyone could accept or would prefer. I don''t even have to hire a team of people to do any research, and I could just get the results from this competition. I have nothing to lose."


    Ning Hua paused for a moment and thought before he laughed softly again, "Well, maybe except losing my face or reputation because I attained the second position in the previous few rounds instead of first."


    The judges laughed at his reply since it sounded rather amusing that someone was so honest about their intentions.


    "So, did you find out what kind of style they prefer through this market research?"


    "Yes. I think they would prefer the style that we always have, judging from the reactions we obtained today. So, I guess I would just have to stick with it. Or, I could try more styles, but I will have to hire a team for market research this time around."


    The judges laughed once again.


    The ?ssistants then went to collate the marks that every judge gave and average out the scores.


    Out of 100, Ning Hua got an average of 97.3 points. Five judges gave him near full marks of 99 and above, while three gave him lower nineties.


    After the ?ssistants average out the scores, they keyed into the system, and the judges could see the results.


    One of the judges then took the microphone and spoke with surprise, "You have obtained a very high score. The highest score we ever received in the competitions that we had held all these years."


    The judges didn''t reveal the score to Ning Hua or the audience since they had to take into account other areas for the finals. However, they could give him a rough idea of the score that he obtained.


    Ning Hua was excited by the judge''s comment, and he thanked the judges before he and his people left the stage.


    While the stage was being prepped, the judges and the audience took that period to relax.


    The audience also went off to take some refreshments or have their toilet break.


    Mo Xi took this chance to think about how she was going to deal with the press conference tomorrow since everything about Ning Hua and Lu Jin Sheng would be settled today. More importantly, she was worried about what Wen Ting Ting was going to face and how she would be able to take all the harsh criticisms when things are revealed.


    While thinking, Mo Xi took a bottle of water from Yan Chu while she rubbed her thumb and index finger together.


    Donovan looked at Mo Xi, and his eyes softened when he looked at her hand.


    She is still the same. Perhaps the only one that really changed is me...


    Donovan let out a soft laugh before he spoke to Mo Xi.


    "Do you want to eat anything?" Donovan asked Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi was surprised by the sudden question, and she looked at Donovan for a second before she processed his words.


    "Nope."


    Yan Chu looked at Donovan and Mo Xi in shock once again, and his mouth opened and closed a few times as though trying to ask Mo Xi what''s going on. However, he wasn''t able to voice out his thoughts and questions because he was too dumbfounded.


    "Are you hungry?" Mo Xi turned to ask Yan Chu.


    Yan Chu looked at Mo Xi again, and he blinked his eyes a few times as though trying to ask her what she was trying to do. However, he still managed to keep his cool and ignore the eery feeling in his heart.


    "Yes? Yes."


    Yan Chu answered Mo Xi a little unsurely but nodded again because he was feeling hungry.


    Mo Xi turned to look at Donovan, and he knew what she was trying to do or asking him for. However, Donovan turned to Yan Chu and shook his head.


    "Sorry. I don''t have any food for you."


    Yan Chu rolled his eyes because he felt very pissed off by Donovan''s words.


    "Then why did you even bother to ask her if she wants to eat anything? You don''t even have food, and you still asked her whether she was hungry? What game are you trying to play?"


    Donovan''s ?ssistant then came forward and passed a sandwich and juice to him before he left.


    Donovan had yet to eat the sandwich today because he was busy with this event, and he was thinking about Mo Xi during the break earlier on. His ?ssistant knew about his habit, so when the time came, he brought the sandwich and juice to Donovan.


    Yan Chu looked at Donovan dumbfounded again because he couldn''t believe that someone like Donovan was the grandchildren of a Grand Duke!


    Grand Duke! Does he not have any manners?! He said he didn''t have any food! What''s that?!

 Chapter 346 - Something Special

    Donovan tried his best to give a friendly smile to Yan Chu while he answered, "I do have food."


    However, Donovan''s smile looked very awkward and crooked as his only soft side would be towards Mo Xi. He still tried to smile at Yan Chu because he knew that Yan Chu was Mo Xi''s friend.


    Hearing Donovan''s reply and crooked smile, Yan Chu bit the bottom of his lip as he tried to suppress his annoyance and anger.


    "You just said that you don''t have food for me."


    Donovan smiled again, "That''s right. I don''t have food for you, but I didn''t say that I don''t have food. Also, I didn''t say that I don''t have food for her."


    "And why is that so? What is the difference?"


    Yan Chu spoke in a harsh tone.


    "That''s because I have a sandwich and juice for her. However, I don''t have any for you."


    "Then you can give it to me. Since she doesn''t want it, you can give it to me."


    "Sorry. Sandwich and juice are something special for me. I can''t share it with anyone."


    "What''s so special about a sandwich and a bottle of juice?


    "They are special because someone special gave them to me before."


    "Then, why do you want to share it with her? Isn''t she someone else as well?"


    "That''s because she is someone special to me."


    Yan Chu then caught onto what Donovan was trying to say and looked at him warily.


    Yan Chu then moved forward a little as though trying to shield Mo Xi away from Donovan when Mo Xi was right in front of him stuck between the two men.


    "Wait! Are you interested in her?!"


    "Yes. Didn''t I just say that?"


    "Seriously? You..."


    Before Yan Chu could even finish what he was trying to say, Mo Xi spoke.


    "The two of you. Enough," Mo Xi said and looked at the two men before she sighed.


    Mo Xi was trying very hard to ignore the two men just now and concentrate on whatever that she was trying to think. However, with the two of them bickering, she could never focus properly. Her train of thoughts kept breaking, and she couldn''t even form a coherent sentence in her brain with the noise.


    "You are siding him?" Yan Chu looked at Mo Xi in disbelief.


    Mo Xi looked at Yan Chu casually, "Is that how you speak to a princess?"


    "Didn''t he speak to you in the same way?"


    Yan Chu then realized something once again, "Wait! Don''t try to change the topic!"


    "I am not siding with anyone here. I am trying to think of things, and you two are bickering non-stop. So, I couldn''t even concentrate."


    Yan Chu then felt a little better since Mo Xi wasn''t siding anyone and became a lovely tamed cat once again.


    "What are you thinking of in the middle of a competition?"


    "Whatever that could be happening tomorrow and potentially later?"


    "Just do it your old ways?"


    "Dude, you do know that I am trying to help someone that just committed a crime, right? This is not like the business world, but the entertainment circle where everything gets blown up. Things like wearing a matching ring or even socks with another person of the opposite gender could make people think that you are married or dating. Things get blown up, and so would people''s mistakes get magnified."


    "Then let it blow up?"


    Mo Xi almost rolled her eyes, but she kept it to a sigh because she was a Princess now.


    "I am trying not to let it blow up because I am trying to save someone''s career."


    "Oh... Then make use of people''s soft side to let them understand why those mistakes were made."


    "That''s what I was trying to think! However, you two couldn''t give me a few more seconds of peace..."


    "Oops. Sorry."


    "Is that how you speak to a princess?"


    Yan Chu almost rolled his eyes again, but he still smiled because Mo Xi wasn''t siding anyone just now.


    "Yes. Your highness."


    Donovan and Yan Chu then kept quiet while they waited for the competition to carry on.


    Meanwhile, Mo Xi finally thought of a way to deal with whatever that could be happening tomorrow, and she smiled happily.


    Ning Hua''s room.


    Ning Hua returned to their designated room, full of excitement and pride.


    Ning Hua''s heart sunk when he couldn''t see Wen Ting Ting and share the good news with her immediately.


    Ning Hua felt that it was a little odd that his heart actually felt empty when he didn''t get to see Wen Ting Ting when he was back into the room. He then realized that all these whiles, she had always been by his side and behind him, supporting him whenever he needed. She always shared the moments of happiness and victory with him. She was also there for him when he was down and gave her best in whatever that he wanted of her.


    At this moment, Ning Hua seemed to realize that he had been neglecting Wen Ting Ting too much, and she had been very giving in their relationship. She never pestered him and asked him for anything, and was always ready to take care of him.


    It was also this moment that Ning Hua realized that perhaps he wasn''t just acting all these whiles. Perhaps, just perhaps, he also developed feelings for the girl that had always been supporting him.


    The makeup artist walked in behind Ning Hua and realized that he was looking for Wen Ting Ting.


    The makeup artist remembered the wound on Wen Ting Ting''s face and thought that Wen Ting Ting went to buy some medicinal cream for her face.


    "Perhaps she was worried that the slap would leave a mark, and she went out to buy some medicinal cream."

 Chapter 347 - Bound To Lose

    Ning Hua felt guilty once again when he heard what the makeup artist said.


    Ning Hua took out his phone and looked at Wen Ting Ting''s number, and memories of the times that they had spent together flashed across his mind. The times when she would take care of him the whole night when he was sick. The times when she would smile happily when he went to have lunch with her just because his mother told him to.


    A decision seemed to have blossomed in Ning Hua''s heart at this moment. However, he doesn''t know that his decision and understanding came too late, and he was bound to lose the girl that had been supporting him all the time.


    Ning Hua called Wen Ting Ting and told her that he obtained the highest score that the judges had ever given thus far in all the competitions. She congratulated him, and he said that he was definitely going to win Lu Jin Sheng this time around and that they would get married right after the competition.


    Wen Ting Ting was getting her makeup done when Ning Hua called, and when he asked her where she was, she told him that she went to get medicinal cream.


    Ning Hua immediately apologized when he heard Wen Ting Ting''s reply, "I am sorry¡­"


    "It''s alright. See you later in the hall."


    "Mm. See you!"


    Ning Hua and the others then started to make their way to the hall.


    Wen Ting Ting''s heart became heavy once again when she hung up the call. She never expected Ning Hua to say that they would get married right after this competition. Even earlier on, Ning Hua was still trying to drag it out and wait till he attained the position he wanted in the fashion industry. However, he changed his decision once again and said that he wanted to get married right after the competition.


    Wen Ting Ting doesn''t know how she should be feeling about this matter, but she knew that it wouldn''t be easy for her to walk out of the relationship she had with Ning Hua. At least, that was what she felt at the moment, and she would have to end everything before she could detach herself from him a little.


    Wen Ting Ting started to build up walls around her heart and only left a place unguarded. That place was to make up for the mistakes that she had made and to help others.


    Competition Hall.


    Jiang Xue Zi came onto the stage and introduced her work while the models got onto the stage one by one.


    Unsurprisingly, she had four male models and one female model.


    What was surprising was that her only female model was someone in the fifties.


    "Why did she use a model in her fifties?"


    "I don''t know. However, I felt like that dress seemed to be a belated gift..."


    "I feel a little sad when I looked at that dress. However, at the same time, I feel very pleased and happy as though a mother looking at the daughter growing up."


    "No. More like the daughter thanking the mother for raising her. However, it seemed like the thank you came too late..."


    "Meanwhile, I am attracted to those hot looking male models!"


    "The male models are so handsome!"


    "Ah!! I am dead with their killer looks!"


    "Look at those eyes!"


    "There are foreigners inside! Gosh! Those blue eyes surely made me crazy just now!"


    "You don''t say! I almost shouted just now!"


    "I think I have been single for too long, and my hormones are acting up!"


    "You mean more like pre-menstrual symptoms?"


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t fangirl over those guys."


    "She sure knows how to make those clothes look stunning on those models!"


    "Each of the models has their unique qualities, and those clothes accentuate them!"


    "Those clothes are made for those models!"


    "She is going to be the next rising star like Lu Jin Sheng!"


    The crowd became crazy when they saw so many male models at once.


    When Jiang Xue Zi finished introducing her work, the audience gave her a round of applause as well.


    "Didn''t you say that you are going to design clothes for males? Why did you decide to create clothes for ladies as well?" Mo Xi asked Jiang Xue Zi.


    The more Mo Xi looked at Jiang Xue Zi, the more excited she felt. It was as though she was uncovering a gem or a hidden star.


    Jiang Xue Zi''s work never failed to amaze her ever since the first work that she saw. Although Jiang Xue Zi''s work does seem to have some hiccups here and there, her work was brilliant in unique ways. Everyone could feel the heart she put into the work. Not saying that others don''t, but everyone could see the starting point of her designs were extraordinary, and the little details made it even harder for anyone to neglect her talent.


    Jiang Xue Zi''s eyes clouded for a second as memories flooded her mind, but it turned clear very soon.


    "This dress was meant for my mother¡­ When I was young, I told my mother that when I grow up, I will design clothes, specially for her, to thank her for raising me. I told her that she would be the first one to wear my designs¡­ However, my mother never got to wear my clothes because she is no longer around. My mother worked hard to raise me on her own, and because she worked too hard while she was young, she exhausted herself. She passed away on the day that I graduated from high school¡­ She never got to see or wear the designs that I created for her, so this was made specially for her, even though she would never be able to see or try. She is a courageous person to raise me on her own, and she was always watching over me as I grew up... She always complimented me when I achieved good results and said that she was pleased..."

 Chapter 348 - Proud Of You

    Everyone''s heart softened when they heard Jiang Xue Zi''s words.


    "Your mother is always in your heart, and even though she never got to try your designs, I am sure that she is pleased to see you working hard for your dreams. Your mother raised you on her own because she loves you that much. She loves you that much that she couldn''t bear to leave you for a second of her life and make you feel neglected in any way. She must have wanted to see her daughter becoming independent before she left, and that''s why she pulled through till your graduation. When she left, she must have felt that you were independent enough to take care of yourself, and she didn''t have to worry about you anymore. I am sure that her heart ached a lot when she left you alone, but you should be happy for her as well because she didn''t have to suffer any more physical pain. Your mother must be very proud to see her daughter shining on the stage now. You are your mother''s most treasured ?sset, and you made her proud just being over here."


    Jiang Xue Zi felt a warm feeling filling her heart when she heard Mo Xi''s words, and she teared up, "Thank you..."


    "I am sure that you would meet a motherly figure soon, and she would love you the way your mother would still have if she were around. Now, I am not saying that she would replace your mother. I am saying that you would be able to feel comforted with what you would be receiving soon."


    Mo Xi smiled as she spoke, and Jiang Xue Zi teared up even more.


    "Can... Can I make a request?" Jiang Xue Zi asked while she looked at Mo Xi with hopeful eyes.


    Mo Xi''s heart melted when she looked at Jiang Xue Zi''s eyes, "Sure."


    "Can I hug you?"


    The audience seat went quiet immediately as they were stunned by Jiang Xue Zi''s request.


    Meanwhile, Mo Xi''s bodyguards immediately stood up and were prepared to protect her because she was a Princess.


    Mo Xi let out a soft laugh and got her bodyguards to go back before she answered Jiang Xue Zi, "Ok."


    Jiang Xue Zi walked down the stage while Mo Xi got up and walked towards her.


    More tears rolled down Jiang Xue Zi''s face when Mo Xi was in front of her, and Mo Xi hugged Jiang Xue Zi tightly while patting her back.


    "I am proud of you, just like how your mother would be of you."


    "Thank you..."


    Jiang Xue Zi smiled happily as she felt comforted by Mo Xi''s words.


    The audience clapped loudly the moment they hugged.


    "Your suit is amazing, but I am curious as to why you design it this way? The design of the bu??ons on the suit jacket really pops out of the overall feel of the suit, which is plain itself. However, they are like the right kind of pop out."


    "As you said, the suit itself is plain. However, when the right design is incorporated, something plain could become something unique and amazing. This is just like people. Normal people need the right uniqueness and attractiveness to stand out in the crowd. This is also like how every individual is unique because we have different traits, even though we are all humans, males, or females. This is the reason and the starting point of me designing the suit this way."


    The judges nodded happily and continued to question her.


    In the end, Jiang Xue Zi got 96.9 points.


    After Jiang Xue Zi and her team left the stage, the ?ssistants cleared the stage once again and got the stage ready for the last designer, Lu Jin Sheng.


    Once again, it was break time for the judges, and Yan Chu questioned Mo Xi once again about what was going on between her and Donovan.


    "What is going on with you two?"


    However, Mo Xi didn''t reply to Yan Chu because she was busy texting Jing Mo Chen on her phone.


    "You just hugged another girl."


    "Sorry!" *Kiss* "Forgive me!"


    "How many people are there in your life that you have to hug, except for me?"


    The sourness in Jing Mo Chen''s words could be felt even through mere texts.


    "Not many?" "I think?"


    Mo Xi was trying to be very cautious with her words because she knew that she had hugged many people. An almost equal number of men and women.


    "..." "Do you want me to name them to know how many people you have hugged?"


    "Nonono!" "I was wrong!" "Forgive me!"


    "..."


    *Kiss* "Forgive me!"


    "..."


    *Kiss* *Kiss* "Forgive me!"


    "If this happens again, be prepared to be punished."


    "Mm! Mm!" *Kiss* *Kiss* *Kiss*


    "Mm." *Kiss*


    Mo Xi sighed a breath of relief when she finally ended her message with Jing Mo Chen because she was sweating throughout.


    Mo Xi then finally turned her attention to Yan Chu.


    "Instead of worrying about what our relationship is, you should be worried about your love life. Your love is going to come out later. Aren''t you going to support her?"


    Yan Chu rolled his eyes instantly, "She is not my love! How many times do I have to tell you that?! Su An An would never be my love!"


    "Sure." Mo Xi chuckled before she continued, "By the way, I didn''t mention the name Su An An. You are the one that mentioned her name. I merely state your love and her. You pinpoint her in your heart. You can''t deny that."


    "You!" Yan Chu felt angry, and his lips pouted a little while he drank water to calm himself down.

 Chapter 349 - Mother And Daughter

    Finally, it was Lu Jin Sheng''s turn.


    Lu Jin Sheng''s models came out in pairs except for Su An An.


    Lin Lu and Wen Ting Ting were the first pair to come out, and the moment everyone in the hall saw them, they were shocked.


    Ning Hua''s eyes went wide in shock, and anger instantly filled his heart, "... Ting... Ting Ting? Why is she there?"


    "Isn''t that Wen Ting Ting?!"


    "Oh, gosh! Isn''t she supposed to be Ning Hua''s model?!"


    "Ning Hua said that Wen Ting Ting was injured!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Wait, why did Lin Lu and Wen Ting Ting come out together?"


    "Looking at how the clothes are designed, aren''t they supposed to act like mother and daughter?"


    "Holy sh*t! Lin Lu is actually in Blue Diamond Entertainment?! No wonder no one could find out about her even though she had returned to the country!"


    "You are missing the point! Lin Lu and Wen Ting Ting are wearing mother and daughter clothes!"


    "Why would they get Lin Lu and Wen Ting Ting to wear such clothes together?!"


    "Wait! Wait! Lin Lu is a mother already?! When did she get married?!"


    "You guys are missing the other main point!"


    "Wen Ting Ting is the Wen family''s daughter, and she is Ning Hua''s fianc¨¦e. However, she is now modeling for another designer, and her design is a mother-daughter pair with Lin Lu!"


    "Wen Ting Ting and Lin Lu look a little similar¡­"


    "OMG! Could it be that Wen Ting Ting and Lin Lu are real mother and daughter pair?!"


    "It can''t be! Wen Ting Ting''s mother is Zhao Mei Xiang, and her father is Wen Zhan Hua! We have seen them on the television before."


    "That''s right! Wen Ting Ting and Zhao Mei Xiang have been very famous for their close mother-daughter relationship!"


    "Sh*t! Is there more conspiracy?!"


    "F**k! The things are seriously never-ending!"


    "Can''t we have peace in the entertainment industry like in the past?"


    "Dude, the peace in the past were all fake. People have been lying to us. The only one that told us the truth was Blue Diamond Entertainment! They are trying to help more people get back what they deserve."


    "That''s true, but still, this is so tiring... Things keep happening, and Blue Diamond Entertainment just keep solving them."


    "The cycle repeats, and things are going on in the same way."


    "They have a similar pattern, but they are all different, and they are different people as well. WIthout Blue Diamond Entertainment and all these things, how would we know that such things are so common?"


    "I think it is fun though. Because all we need to know is to trust Blue Diamond Entertainment."


    "Why are we drifting away from the main topic? Wen Ting Ting and Lin Lu is the main topic now!"


    "That''s right! I think there a few explanations. One, Wen Ting Ting and Lin Lu are mother and daughter, but sh*t happens, and they got separated or something like that. Two, they are not related at all, and Lu Jin Sheng just was wanted to get the two to wear his designs because they do give off the feeling of mother and daughter. Three, Lu Jin Sheng is trying to do something to Ning Hua."


    "I would believe in the first option because I trust Blue Diamond ENtertainment too much to believe in any other explanations."


    "Nope. I think I believe in the second explanation. The second explanation doesn''t involve Blue Diamond Entertainment but still provides a reasonable explanation."


    "Guys, do you all not see how Ning Hua looks like now? He looks like he ate a load of... ahem... His face looks disgusted and angry and confused."


    ¡­


    The crowd became noisy and kept discussing whatever that was going on.


    Listening to the crowd''s words, Ning Hua''s temper raised once again, and he couldn''t control it anymore.


    "Ting Ting! Why are you there?!" Ning Hua shouted across the hall as he rushed over to the stage and tried to get an answer from her.


    Ning Hua wanted to run to the stage to question and drag Wen Ting Ting down. However, the security stopped him, and all he could do was make noise.


    "Quiet."


    Lionel instructed Ning Hua to quiet down.


    "Designer Ning, you don''t have to get so worked up because we already graded your work based on how your fianc¨¦e would look like in that dress. Even if she were to model for another designer now, it wouldn''t affect your results. As for what is going on between you, your fianc¨¦e, and designer Lu, we could solve it after we give the scores for all three designers."


    The crowd became very noisy and excited.


    "Please quiet down," The emcee said when the crowd got extremely noisy.


    The crowd then quieten down unwillingly, but there were still murmuring.


    Lu Jin Sheng then continued to introduce his work, and the next pair of models came out.


    When Rui Han and Qiao Xin Yi walked out, the crowd gasped once again.


    "It''s Rui Han and Xin Yi!!! Our ship has sailed!!!"


    "OMG!! Rui Han!!!"


    "Oh, gosh!!! Xin Yi!!!


    "They are holding hands!!! Their fingers are interlocked!!"


    "Hann!!"


    "Hann!!"


    "Hann!!"


    ¡­


    The crowd went crazy once again, calling Rui Han and Qiao Xin Yi''s ship name.


    Qiao Xin Yi''s Yi sounds like one when pronounced in a different tone, and Rui Han''s Han sounds like one in Korean. Both of them meant one, and that was how the ship name ''Hann'' came about.


    Rui Han and Qiao Xin Yi''s face turned a little pinkish while they held their hands and walked out. Although it wasn''t the first time that they held their hands, it was the first time that they held their hands in public. The very first time they held their hands was while they were practicing for Blue Diamond Entertainment''s anniversary opening dance. They hadn''t held their hands after the anniversary ended until they had to practice the catwalk for being Lu Jin Sheng''s model.

 Chapter 350 - A Love So Strong

    Rui Han and Qiao Xin Yi looked at each other, and they both blushed a little.


    Rui Han then tightened his hold on Qiao Xin Yi''s hand and smiled inwardly. He never knew that holding someone''s hand could fill up his heart in such unique ways. His heartbeat would speed up and yet slow down because of the calmness. It was as though his heart had gone crazy going at weird tempos.


    Qiao Xin Yi''s heart stopped beating momentarily when Rui Han''s hands tightened, but she tightened her grip on his hand as well.


    Rui Han and Qiao Xin Yi continued to do their catwalks, and after they were finished, they stood at the side before Su An An came out alone.


    "Oh my! Is that the Su An An that we know?!"


    "She looks so different!"


    "Different is an understatement!"


    "She looks amazing!"


    "That''s also an understatement!"


    "Gosh!! Now she is not Goddess Su, but Queen Su!!"


    "Queen Su! Like seriously! Gosh! She is beyond stunning!"


    "All hail to Queen Su!"


    "This dress just gave me that visual impact that we hadn''t seen in any designs so far!!"


    "This is more like a visual impact that we hadn''t seen before, okay."


    "This is on another level! A level on its own!"


    "Have you all realized something? His designs all convey something special!"


    "Really? Didn''t he explain his designs already? They all sound quite simple."


    "No. His explanations are very simple, but his designs tell us something more."


    "Really? What else do we need to know?"


    "His designs have a deeper meaning than what we hear. I think he is waiting for the right people to notice what his designs me, and this means that his designs are meant for people who truly understand them. Only those who truly understand the designs would be able to bring out the true essence of his designs."


    "I realized that! The first pair tells us a story of a mother and daughter missing out on each other''s life even though they have each other in their hearts. The mother was heartbroken and wanted to leave her husband, and she wanted to bring her daughter with her. However, something happened, and her daughter didn''t remember her. The mother thought that her daughter didn''t want her, and so she ended up on her own. The mother and daughter lived separately, and the mother grew stronger over time. The mother became very independent and learned to forget about the pain of the past, including her daughter''s betrayal. Then, the mother returned, and they found one another accidentally. That''s when they realized what they had missed out on in each other''s life. Now, the mother and daughter are trying to live a new life with just the two of them and no one else. The mother and daughter are trying to protect one another and, at the same time, live a happy life."


    "I think the first betrayal is by the mother''s husband. That was why she wanted to leave."


    "The second pair gives us a vibe of our high school days. We have a secret crush on one another, and everyone could tell that we are special to each other. However, because we are still inexperienced and young, we don''t know what it is. We don''t know what love is, and neither do we know that we love each other. Our feelings started from something small, but as we interact, our feelings grew. We take a small step towards each other every day because we are shy. We are afraid that we can no longer be friends if we exceed the boundary and if we are rejected. Hence, to the others, we look rather funny. However, to us, we are taking one small step towards finding out about our feelings and towards each other."


    "To be exact, we started from friends, but as we got to understand one another, our feelings developed gradually."


    "This last one is the highlight of the day! She is a queen that rules the kingdom. Although most people would think that a queen should rule the people, she doesn''t. She stands outside the kingdom to protect her people from what''s outside. She shines brightly to show people the way to her kingdom, and she shines to give people hope. She gives off the vibe of authority, and yet at the same time, we can tell that she loves her people a lot. She would do whatever it takes to protect the people around her."


    "Something is missing from what you are saying."


    "She doesn''t just blindly protect the people on the inside. She shines the way for them so that they can grow. Her aim is not just to protect but also to nurture. She wants them to be able to be independent. However, she doesn''t just dump them alone but guide them."


    "Not only that, but you could also tell that she is a queen that is in love! A love so strong and passionate that she could overcome anything in her way as long as her King loves her as well!"


    "Why didn''t he create the design for the king? I would love to see it!"


    "Where is her king?"


    "This is unfair! We want to see the king with the queen!"


    "Give us the king!"


    "We want to see the king!"


    "I am sure the king would look stunning as well!"


    "How good must the king be to be fitting for the queen? Or should I say how good is the King that the queen could love him so much?"


    "Am I the only one that is curious as to how in love the King and queen are? If the queen alone could show us so much passion and love, then what about the King in unison?"


    ¡­


    When the judges heard the audience''s comments, they let out a soft laugh.


    "Aren''t you going to save the damsel in distress?" Mo Xi whispered to Yan Chu when she looked at Su An An alone on the stage.

 Chapter 351 - Denial

    "What does she have anything to do with me?!" Yan Chu answered in annoyance.


    Mo Xi chuckled, "You know, you are a little strange now, right? You sound just like a young boy in love, just like designer Lu''s second pair of clothing."


    Yan Chu didn''t know why but he just laughed as though it was the funniest thing in the world.


    "HAHAHAHA! Me?! In love?! You must be kidding!"


    "If that''s what you think, then, alright. I won''t try to convince you since you don''t believe them either way."


    Yan Chu was shocked that Mo Xi didn''t bother to continue to ''convince'' him otherwise because that''s what she always does.


    "Why aren''t you trying to convince me?"


    "Do you want me to convince you? I can if you want to."


    Yan Chu raised his head a little and huffed, "I think it is more like you don''t have anything that you can use to convince me."


    "Alright. If that''s what you think. You should know that the first stage is always denial. I think I have match-made more than enough couples to prove to you that my words are right most of the time. However, since you don''t want to believe them, then go on. You will just take a very long time to get to where you supposed to be going, that''s all. I wouldn''t lose anything."


    Yan Chu was rendered speechless for a moment because he didn''t expect Mo Xi to really try to convince him after whatever they just said.


    Yan Chu then laughed out again, "Yea. Right. Denial. Do you know what she did to me that day? She called me an impolite, pervert fellow, and she hit me! I must be nuts to fall in love with her! Crazy!"


    Mo Xi let out a soft laugh when she heard Yan Chu''s reply.


    See! That''s how you fish! That''s how you get a fish to go on your hook!


    "There''s something called crazy in love and going nuts for you."


    "HAHAHA! Too bad! I swear that I would never fall for her! Seriously! She called me a fre*king impolite pervert!"


    "Sentence structure. For your information, she only called you an impolite pervert. She did not call you a fre*king impolite pervert. Phrasing matters. Besides, what did you do that made her call you an impolite pervert? I have known her for so long, and I know that she would never make up anything. She is someone without a filter. She speaks whatever that is on her mind at the instant. Whatever she feels, she speaks them out. She doesn''t bother to hide. Hence, I am pretty sure you did something no less than what an impolite pervert would do."


    "F*ck! I didn''t do anything! Hello! We are friends as well, alright. You are saying as though you and she are closer than you and I. Am I not your friend? Why do you not trust me? I am sure that I did not do anything to her!"


    Yan Chu pouted his lips subconsciously again and started to pick his fingers.


    "Stop picking your fingers," Mo Xi reminded Yan Chu because, as a leader, he should not be showing his habit or vulnerable sides to others.


    Yan Chu stopped picking his fingers immediately and quickly grabbed a bottle of water to drink.


    Mo Xi then spoke again, "You sure that you did not do anything to her? You are a hundred percent sure?"


    Yan Chu wanted to say that he didn''t, but he thought about what happened earlier on once again, and he suddenly thought that he was really in the wrong.


    "I¡­ I¡­"


    Mo Xi looked forward while she leaned her head near Yan Chu as she spoke.


    "Hmm, for you to be called a pervert, you probably went into the females'' toilet, or you saw someone changing, right? Something along the lines of seeing or going places that a male shouldn''t be looking at or going to."


    "¡­"


    Yan Chu couldn''t even rebut Mo Xi because he entered the females'' toilet though it was an accident.


    "For you to be called impolite, you probably did something rude. For example, you were in the wrong, but you didn''t apologize. Or something along the lines of scolding someone when you were in the wrong."


    "¡­"


    Yan Chu picked his fingers again when he heard Mo Xi''s words, but before Mo Xi reminded him, he quickly stopped it.


    Mo Xi let out a soft laugh when she saw Yan Chu''s reaction.


    "Didn''t I tell you before that you cannot be impolite? You have to apologize whenever you are in the wrong."


    Mo Xi had been correcting Yan Chu''s weird habits and bad manners ever since he followed her to Country Y.


    Initially, Yan Chu was always ''scolded'' by Mo Xi because of his bad manners, such as not saying ''Thank you'' or not respecting elders. He acted that way because he grew up in a poor environment, and his father had a negative influence on him, so he didn''t really know what the right way to behave was.


    Moreover, because of his ex-girlfriend''s betrayal, his attitude got worse for a while, and even though he followed Mo Xi over, he still pushed people away. That was his subconscious way of protecting himself from getting hurt further by other people. However, with Mo Xi and the others around, those walls that he built to protect himself were finally shattered, and that''s how all of them could understand one another so well.


    Yan Chu then looked at Mo Xi as though he was wronged, "I was called an impolite pervert because of you."


    Mo Xi then looked into Yan Chu''s eyes, and she finally knew what was going on.


    "I am alright. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "How could I not be worried?!" Yan Chu whispered with anxiousness in his voice.


    Mo Xi chuckled, "Alright. Alright. It''s my fault for making you be called an impolite pervert. Can you please calm down now?"

 Chapter 352 - King And Queen

    Yan Chu slightly pouted his lips, but he soon relaxed when he remembered that they were in the middle of a competition.


    "I will forgive you for now."


    "Did I ask you for your forgiveness?" Mo XI chuckled.


    "Well, you should be."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright. Please forgive me for making you worried and be called an impolite pervert."


    Yan Chu felt much better after hearing Mo Xi''s words, and he couldn''t help but smile, "You are forgiven."


    "Are you going to continue to act like that in front of your girlfriend?"


    "I just said that she isn''t my girlfriend! She will never be!"


    "For your information, I just said your girlfriend. I did not say who that person is, and neither did I say that the person is here already. It could be someone that appears in the future. You are the one that subconsciously thinks that the person is An An."


    Mo Xi bit on the bottom of her lips as she tried to suppress her laughter because she couldn''t believe that Yan Chu fell for the same trick so many times in a row!


    "Aren''t you the one that kept saying that she is my girlfriend?"


    "No. I did not. Ever since the start, I have only said, aren''t you going to save a damsel in distress? You are the one that keeps thinking that the person I am referring to is An An. I didn''t say that the damsel in distress belongs to you. Also, even though I said that you are like a young boy in love, I did not say who you are in love with, and I definitely wasn''t the first person in our conversation to mention An An."


    Mo Xi said with a smile while she half folded her arms with one hand supporting her hand as she looked at Yan Chu with a sly look.


    Yan Chu''s eyes went wide when he realized that it had all been a trap!


    "Alright. Stop sulking. Concentrate on the competition. If you do anything that damages the reputation of our company, I will deduct it from your salary and bonus."


    Yan Chu puffed up his cheeks instantly as though to protest, but when he remembered Mo Xi''s words, he quickly put up his stern demeanor again. He let out a breath of relief when he realized that the cameramen were all concentrated on Lu Jin Sheng and his models. Hence, whatever that he and Mo Xi spoke about would not be recorded, even his face and reactions would not be seen by another person.


    Lu Jin Sheng continued to present his work, and once he was done, all five models stood by his side, while they waited for the judges to give him his scores.


    One of the senior designers immediately picked up the microphone as he couldn''t wait to ask Lu Jin Sheng questions.


    "You probably heard this question from the crowd just now. However, I am very interested to know the question that everyone is dying to know. So, did you design the king''s outfit?"


    The designer asked with a smile full of anticipation and excitement. Some other judges, as well as the audience, rubbed their palms together while they waited for the answer.


    Lu Jin Sheng let out a soft laugh, "Yes."


    "There is a design for the king''s outfit!"


    "Now, I want to see the king''s design more than ever!"


    "Why didn''t he show the king''s outfit today..."


    ...


    The audience started to complain once again when they heard that Lu Jin Sheng had already designed the king''s outfit.


    "Then, why didn''t you show it today?"


    "The first reason is that this competition only allows five designs to be used in this round. Well, you guys could tell me to give up on one of the other few designs, or totally forgo this one and wait till next time. However, as you all see, the few designs come in pairs, and they all tell us a certain story together. The story is not complete without the other design, and the complete story is what I want to tell everyone today. For those of you who understand the story behind the first pair, then you would know why it is important that they are both present today. For those of you who don''t understand it, then you would know very soon."


    Lu Jin Sheng''s words left the audience wondering whether what they had guessed was correct.


    "As for the second pair, I am sure I heard many people screaming their ship name just now, so I guess not much explanation is required as to why I need them to be here together."


    Lu Jin Sheng turned his head to look at Rui Han and Qiao Xin Yi while he explained, and that made everyone realized that what they had wished for might be coming true very soon!


    "The second reason is that I hope to let everyone understand that the two designs, king and queen, are stand-alone, and yet they are not."


    A few judges ???ked their heads to the side as they were confused by the second reason, "Oh? What do you mean by that?"


    "The queen is an independent woman on her own, and so is the king. The king protects his kingdom and his people. He takes care of the people around him and builds up his empire. The queen does the same thing for her people as well. However, as you can see, she gives off the feeling that you can trust her, and she is nice. This is not really the case for the king because he is more serious compared to the queen. Both of them are complete on their own. However, their lives are perfect when they are together. They could never be perfect if they didn''t belong to one another. Simply put, the king and queen are meant for one another."


    "Then, why did you choose to show us the design for the queen and not the king?"

 Chapter 353 - Standing Ovation

    Lu Jin Sheng took in a deep breath as he tried to calm all the mixed emotions he was feeling.


    "Firstly, it''s because it was easier to match the clothing with the model. As you can see, my models are in pairs except for the queen''s dress. Since An An is the ambassador for Rise, I believe that she should be the one that wears the most important design. Hence, instead of having the king''s outfit, having the queen''s outfit would be the best."


    "Secondly, because An An is an actor, she would be able to bring out the queen''s true aura. Most of us here personally know the queen, and An An is one of us that knows the queen''s different sides. Hence, she would be the best candidate to wear the queen''s outfit as well. That being said, An An had to go through a lot of practice to bring out the feeling that you guys are getting today. Even though An An knows the queen, it is not easy to imitate the queen''s aura. What you guys are feeling now is probably less than half the feeling that you would be getting when the queen truly wears it."


    "Thirdly, the king''s aura is hard to imitate, even for professional actors, because not many people know him personally. If we were to find someone to imitate the king, it would probably be disastrous because they could only bring out one percent of the king''s true aura."


    "Fourthly, it is the reason why I didn''t ask the queen to be the model, which must be what you guys are wondering as well. The queen, as you all can see from the dress, she has a lot of responsibilities. She has a lot that she has to handle, and the last thing that she wants to do was to expose herself. Because that would put everyone around her in danger, and that is why none of us revealed her identity. She is doing her best to protect everyone, so we want to do our part to lessen the burden she has. This also helps to reduce the king''s burden, and they could focus on other more important things. However, that doesn''t mean that we aren''t grateful for having the king and queen, and that is why the king and queen''s outfit are made."


    "Lastly, the queen is very important to me, and I want to let everyone know what she is like. As mentioned, we are all very grateful for having the king and queen, but the queen is extra important to me. Without her, I would not be here, and perhaps some of them would not be here as well."


    Another judge then recalled the interview that Lu Jin Sheng had during the release of the National High School Examination''s results, "Is the queen the person that helped you regain your confidence?"


    "Yes. That is the queen."


    "When can we get to meet either of them? I would love to see how they look like in your designs! More importantly, I would like to see who is the queen that gave you so much confidence, and the king that protects the people and loves the queen so much!"


    "Soon. We should be able to see them very soon," Lu Jin Sheng answered while he looked at Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi smiled as she felt her heart being warmed up again because of Lu Jin Sheng''s words. That was the feeling of having a family member supporting her even though she was away and not around most of the time.


    "Great! However, I will have to minus some marks for not showing us the king''s outfit."


    The other judges laughed and nodded their heads as they agree that they would minus marks for not revealing the king''s outfit. Although they knew that the queen''s outfit was supposed to be complete on its'' own, they still felt that it was incomplete as Lu Jin Sheng had already designed the king''s outfit, and yet he didn''t show it.


    It wasn''t really the feeling of the queen''s design being incomplete that bugged the judges. In fact, the queen''s design was perfect, and incomplete would never be the word to describe the dress. It was more of the feeling that it was a pity that they couldn''t get to see it even though they knew that the king''s outfit was already made. It was the feeling of not being able to see both together that made the judges felt that it was incomplete like their hearts don''t feel completely contented.


    The judges then proceeded to give Lu Jin Sheng the scores for his designs. Meanwhile, Lu Jin Sheng and the others then left the stage and went to the sit at the front seats where Jiang Xue Zi and Ning Hua''s team were.


    Although Ning Hua was supposed to be sitting over there with his team, he was held by the guards as he was unstable. He was furious earlier on and had attempted to run to the stage to pull Wen Ting Ting down. Hence, the judges feared that he would attack the other participants or the models, so they made sure that he was kept a safe distance from the other teams.


    The ?ssistants then quickly cleared the stage, and once they were done, they flashed the current score of the three teams on the screen. They wanted to reveal where the three teams stood before they carried on with the other components of the competition, which includes the onsite and online voting.


    Lu Jin Sheng got a score of 99.5 points. The highest score so far in the National Fashion Designing Competition.


    When the score was revealed, everyone gave Lu Jin Sheng and the others a standing ovation.


    Although those marks weren''t the final scores, everyone still gave Lu Jin Sheng a standing ovation because no one had received such a high score in the National Fashion Designing Competition before!


    "Lu Jin Sheng! Lu Jin Sheng!"


    "Designer Lu!"


    "Rise!"

 Chapter 354 - Sore Loser

    Some cheered for Jiang Xue Zi as well because they felt that she was a hidden star, just like Lu Jin Sheng.


    "Jiang Xue Zi!"


    "Designer Jiang!"


    Supporters and fans of Ning Hua were disappointed when they saw the results because they expected that Ning Hua would win in the finals, and yet his score was the lowest. Despite that, they still tried their best to smile and cheer for Ning Hua.


    "Ning Hua! Don''t give up!"


    "Keep going! There are other segments!"


    "Designer Ning! Fighting!"


    Lu Jin Sheng was very stunned by the scores as well because he didn''t expect to get such a high mark when the judges said that they would deduct marks for not showing the king''s outfit. He was even more shocked that his score was the highest among the three participants.


    Jiang Xue Zi congratulated Lu Jin Sheng for obtaining such high marks and complimented his work. He, too, congratulated Jiang Xue Zi for achieving the second place and that he genuinely admire her creativity for the male outfits.


    Both Lu Jin Sheng and Jiang Xue Zi truly meant their words because they admire each other''s work from the bottom of their hearts. Both of them produced works that could only have came about when one put in their hearts and souls into it.


    "That cannot be!"


    "You can''t give him such high marks!"


    "He stole my model!"


    "This isn''t fair!"


    "If he didn''t steal my model, he wouldn''t have received such high marks, and my marks wouldn''t be so low!"


    "How can a lady get higher marks than me?!"


    "It can''t be!"


    ...


    Ning Hua''s fans were stunned by his words because they didn''t expect that the kind and gentle Ning Hua would have such a nasty side and speak those harsh words.


    Rosanne picked up the microphone and spoke in annoyance, "Please get this right. We gave you marks based on how your fianc¨¦e, Model Wen, would look like. It doesn''t matter whether or not your model is now modeling for another designer. Your marks would not be different even if Model Wen did not go to the other team. Even if your marks were to improve if Model Wen wears it, it would not have much difference because the score is an average of the five designs that you had used. Meaning to say, one or a few of the other four designs could have fared poorly compared to the others. That is why your score is so low compared to the other two designers."


    Mo Xi picked up the microphone and spoke calmly, "I said this earlier on. Wait for the final results to come out before you all deal with whatever issues you all have with one another. Don''t let your attitude, behavior, and words affect the competition. If you do, I suggest that you don''t take part in any more competition in the future. This is very unprofessional, and you just make yourself look like a sore loser."


    Ning Hua felt his face burning with embarrassment, but he still couldn''t contain his anger, "But whatever that I want to say would affect the results! It is crucial! If you all don''t hear of it, you all will regret it!"


    "If whatever you said would affect the results, then all the more you have to wait till the competition has ended. That way, we can then judge meaningfully and decide whether or not to hold this competition again. You don''t have to worry that you would be treated unjustly or wrongly. Should this competition be unfair in any way, we would hold this competition again so that we can bring back justice for the victims."


    "But¡­"


    "No buts. Let me make it clear. If I hear any more noise from you, I will eliminate your participation rights. I don''t joke about this kind of thing, and I am sure that the other judges would agree because you and your team have been a nuisance. You guys have been causing a lot of trouble and making a lot of noise."


    "Honestly, it would be a disgrace for the country to send you overseas for the competition if you guys behave this way. Hence, we would rather send people who could behave properly no matter what kind of circumstances they are in instead of just someone who won the competition."


    The other judges nodded along with Mo Xi as they felt that what she had said was very true. They would rather send someone who lost the National Fashion Designing Competition to the International Fashion Competition than to send winners that couldn''t behave properly.


    With that, the guards held onto Ning Hua tightly once again, and he was forced to keep quiet for now because he didn''t want his participation rights to be removed.


    The onsite and online voting started immediately after Ning Hua was forced to keep quiet. The audience and netizens voted for their favorite designs while the ?ssistants keep track of the votings.


    Ning Hua''s words made some people think twice before they voted, and the results seemed to be swaying towards Ning Hua''s team more at the start.


    The votes for each team was shown on the projector as live voting was conducted. Each team had two separate bars. One represents the onsite voting, and the other represents the online voting.


    The votes for each team rose extremely slowly as people were thinking about whether or not to believe Ning Hua''s and Luo Bing Bing''s words.


    Then, gradually, the votes for Ning Hua''s team started to rise steadily and almost became on par with Lu Jin Sheng''s team and then took over Lu Jin Sheng''s team.


    "Aren''t you worried?" Yan Chu whispered to Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi looked at Yan Chu and raised her eyebrows, "Why should I?"


    "Looking at the votes, it seems like your brother might lose to Ning Hua."


    "My brother won''t lose. Don''t worry. Have you forgotten what I told the audience just now?"

 Chapter 355 - Hidden Star

    "You said many things just now. Which sentence are you referring to?"


    "Something that could trigger their minds. Something that could make them vote base on their likings and not be affected by what they had heard."


    "How could they not be affected by what they had heard? Not only did Ning Hua said something that sounded really suspicious, but Luo Bing Bing also said something suspicious. This is as though your brother is hiding something from the audience and judges. Something important that only the people involved would know. Ning Hua is targeting your brother directly while Luo Bing Bing is targeting An An directly, which would indirectly affect your brother. So, how could they not be swayed by what they heard?"


    "I wouldn''t say that they won''t be affected totally. However, there would be people who wouldn''t, and there would be people who would be swayed but end up swaying back. As for why they would sway back, that is because of what I had said."


    Yan Chu thought for a moment and realized what Mo Xi was talking about, "You mean that sentence where you said something along the lines that we, the judges, would make sure that justice prevails?"


    "Yeap. More."


    "And that we would hold the competition again if this competition is unfair in any way?"


    "Mhm."


    "How would this make them choose your brother''s design?"


    "Ignoring the fact that you knew my brother or me, would you vote for Ning Hua''s design or Lu Jin Sheng''s design?"


    "I guess Lu Jin Sheng''s design? His designs are much more attractive and special. What does this have anything to do with my question?"


    "If you were just a normal person and you heard Ning Hua and Luo Bing Bing''s words, would you have chosen Ning Hua''s work instead of Lu Jin Sheng''s?"


    "Maybe. Probably?"


    "If I told you that I would make sure that the competition is fair and if anyone is being treated unfairly, I will make sure that I return the justice. Would you choose Lu Jin Sheng''s work?"


    "Most likely, since I don''t have to worry that my votes would cause any victimized designer to be not given the glory. Then, I can just vote freely based on what I d?s?r?."


    "There you have it. Now, we just have to wait. They just need a little time for what I had said to seep into their mind before it rings a bell to them, and then they would switch sides."


    "What if they still end up voting for Ning Hua?"


    "Then that might be even better for my brother. The higher he climbs, the harder he falls. No matter what the result is today, he is here for us to bring him down. If he wins, then the slap on his face would be the hardest that we could ever give him. Imagine. Ning Hua is standing on the stage, all high and mighty, and we suddenly give him a tight slap on the face. Don''t you think that that is even more fun?"


    Yan Chu let out a soft laugh, "Pfft. You are still the same."


    Yan Chu then looked at the voting once again, and he turned back to look at Mo Xi before he laughed.


    The voting for Ning Hua had started to stop, and the votes for Lu Jin Sheng begun to rise rapidly instead. Meanwhile, the votes for Jiang Xue Zi had been rising steadily since the start.


    Moments later, the ?ssistants totaled up the scores for the onsite and online voting to the final scores of each team. The judges then proceeded to vote for their favorite designs.


    Yan Chu laughed once again when he saw the results of the voting done by the judges.


    Lu Jin Sheng''s team had the highest number of votes. Out of thirty votes from the ten judges, he received thirteen votes. Of which, eight votes were given to the final design, the queen''s outfit.


    Jiang Xue Zi''s design received a total of seven votes, and five of it were given to the only female clothing that she had, and the other two were given to the suit.


    Ning Hua received ten votes, and they were all given to the dress that Luo Bing Bing wore.


    The ?ssistants quickly totaled up the score and handed the final results to Lionel.


    Lionel was the Principal of Capital College of Fashion, so he was tasked to announce the result since the competition was held in Capital College of Fashion.


    Lionel stood on the stage with a bright smile while the audience looked at him eagerly as they anticipated the results.


    Lionel brought the microphone to his mouth, and it was as though everything was in slow motion because everyone was too anxious.


    "In the third place, with a score of 97.2 points, we have Jiang Xue Zi!"


    Jiang Xue Zi looked down for a moment as she couldn''t believe that she had really made it thus far. Although she was slightly disappointed that she didn''t do better, she knew that she had done her best for the competition and she had no regrets.


    Jiang Xue Zi looked up once again, and she smiled while she stood up and walked towards the stage.


    The audience clapped loudly for Jiang Xue Zi when she walked onto the stage to receive her trophy.


    "Jiang Xue Zi! Fighting!"


    "Keep going! You are a hidden star!"


    "You would shine brightly one day! You are already shining brightly now!"


    "Your mommy would be very proud of you! You have done well!"


    The audience cheered for Jiang Xue Zi while she walked, and they sincerely hoped that she would be proud of her achievement.

 Chapter 356 - Champion

    Jiang Xue Zi stood at the center of the stage and gave everyone a bow, "Thank you all for supporting me!"


    Jiang Xue Zi then went to stand at the side while Lionel continued to announce the results.


    "Oh, our second place is closer to our third place than to our first place! The difference between the second and third place is only 0.2 points!"


    The audience gasped, and they were soon separated into two groups. One group cheered for Ning Hua while the other group cheered for Lu Jin Sheng.


    "Ning Hua! Ning Hua!"


    "Lu Jin Sheng! Lu Jin Sheng!"


    "The one who obtained the first place with a score of 99.3 points is Lu Jin Sheng!"


    Upon hearing that, the audience immediately erupted.


    "Woo!!!!! Lu Jin Sheng!! Lu Jin Sheng!!"


    "First place!! Champion!!"


    "Lu Jin Sheng! Champion!"


    "Oh my! 99.3 points is really damn high!"


    "This is the highest score we ever seen so far, not taking into account the raw score just now!"


    "He really is the new star in the fashion industry!"


    "Lu Jin Sheng! Continue to work hard! No matter what happens, don''t give up!"


    "We will always support you!"


    "We will support you no matter what happens, and you need to have faith in us!"


    "Lu Jin Sheng won Ning Hua! A newbie won the god-like figure of the fashion industry!"


    "No one could threaten Ning Hua''s position in the fashion industry! Lu Jin Sheng is definitely going to be the first one to do that!"


    "People even said that Ning Hua was holding it back because Lu Jin Sheng was a newbie. However, Lu Jin Sheng still won him at the end!"


    "I think it is all fake."


    "What''s fake?"


    "I think Ning Hua did not hold back at all. Look at how angry he got just now when he saw the score! I couldn''t believe that that is the same person that we have been admiring!"


    "You don''t say. He looked as though he was ready to kill anyone that stood in his way just now!"


    "Where did the kind Ning Hua go to?"


    "Perhaps it was all fake. He was never kind."


    "But... that is too hard to believe..."


    "Do you not remember what Wen Ting Ting said during the interview? I feel like there is a lot more to it than what we know."


    "OMG... My hand is aching... Let my brain rest for a moment."


    "Never mind that for now. The most important thing is that Lu Jin Sheng won!"


    ...


    Amidst the praises and congratulations for Lu Jin Sheng, the audience started to gossip about Ning Hua as well.


    "Let''s welcome our first place onto the stage!!"


    Ning Hua was stunned when the results were revealed.


    Ning Hua couldn''t believe that he had lost. He had lost to Lu Jin Sheng with a score of 97.4!


    "How could it be?!"


    "The voting just now clearly stated that I had won!"


    "There must be something wrong with the calculation!"


    "Please! Calculate the scores again! That score should have been mine, or you guys miscalculated mine!"


    ¡­


    Rosanne looked at Ning Hua with slight annoyance, and she picked up the microphone as she stared at him.


    "There is nothing wrong with the calculation. Although, in the end, you did win the onsite and online voting, you only won Lu Jin Sheng by a little. If you remember what happened just now, you should know that the votes for Lu Jin Sheng rose rapidly before the screen was cut off. Besides, that only makes up forty percent of the final score. Hence, our first place can win you by almost two points. Moreover, have you forgotten that the judges could add additional points to the final score? Although you got a fair share of the votes as well, your original score was the lowest before taking into account the results of the voting."


    Rosanne was annoyed not only because she knew that Ning Hua had stolen Lu Jin Sheng''s designs, but also because Ning Hua had been extremely noisy.


    Rosanne then added again, "Have you forgotten what you had been warned of earlier on? If you utter one more word, we will take away your second place. You can forget about taking part in any of our competition in the future as well. I really cannot believe that you are such a sore loser. I also cannot stand to see and tolerate you creating so much trouble every time we see you in the competition."


    Ning Hua''s face turned red from anger and embarrassment. He was once again forced to keep his mouth shut, but this time around, he managed to keep his cool because he was about to execute the plan that he had told Wen Ting Ting about.


    Lu Jin Sheng walked onto the stage to receive the trophy, and he gave everyone a big bow.


    "Thank you all for supporting me even with what happened just now. Thank you all for putting your trust in me, and I would not let you guys down. I will continue to work hard and do my best to present good works for all of you!"


    The audience gave Lu Jin Sheng a huge round of applause once again, and he went to stand beside Jiang Xue Zi.


    "Now, let''s welcome our second-place winner, Ning Hua, onto the stage!"


    Ning Hua walked up onto the stage and received the second place trophy unwillingly. However, he still maintained his smile and gave his fans a big thank you.


    The competition had officially come to an end with the prize ceremony, but the show was only about to begin.


    "Shall we settle their problems now?" Mo Xi asked the other judges just to be sure that they were fine with it.


    The judges nodded, and Mo Xi thanked them before she took the microphone.


    Mo Xi then spoke to Ning Hua and the others as she gestured to them, "Now, let''s settle the issue between you guys."

 Chapter 357 - Liar

    "First thing first. You and her." Mo Xi gestured at Su An An and Luo Bing Bing.


    Luo Bing Bing and Su An An walked onto the stage, and Luo Bing Bing took the microphone.


    "Thank you for giving me a chance to speak and clear my name," Luo Bing Bing spoke with tears in her eyes.


    Mo Xi gestured for Luo Bing Bing to speak.


    "I am sure all of you know who I am. However, for those of you who don''t know me, I will introduce myself once again. I am Luo Bing Bing. I used to be a student at XX High School until something happened, and I was sent away to finish my studies. Right now, I am working in Ning''s Fashion because I want to get the chance to prove my innocence. I was said to have bullied my school mates and classmates if they scored better than me or were better looking. However, I can promise everyone that I didn''t do any of that. Although I am from a well to do family, I would never abuse my family''s power to harm my innocent school mates. Those are purely rumors. Rumors that she made up. I came here today to prove my innocence and to let you all know her true colors," Luo Bing Bing pointed at Su An An as she cried.


    When Luo Bing Bing cried, people naturally felt a protective instinct and believed what she said.


    Meanwhile, Su An An looked at Luo Bing Bing as though she was looking at a moron.


    Su An An shook her head disapprovingly as she couldn''t believe that Luo Bing Bing had the nerves to come back to cause more trouble after all that had happened.


    However, Su An An didn''t bother to speak or rebut because she knew how the entertainment circle was like. If she were to make a hassle now, people would be even more disapproving of her because they would think that she was too overpowering, and then more would believe that Luo Bing Bing was innocent. The only thing that she could do for now was to wait for Luo Bing Bing to finish her acting and for the audience to speak whatever they want to.


    Su An An knew for sure that even if the matter doesn''t get settled now, Gu Ran Yi and the others will help her settle the matter tomorrow. Besides, they had already informed Gu Ran Yi about the issue, and Blue Diamond Entertainment would not sit back while their people were being bullied. Hence, there was nothing that she had to be afraid of. She had done nothing wrong, and she had nothing to be guilty of. Instead, she was the victim, and now the inflictor was trying to act like the victim.


    Unsurprisingly, some of the people fell for Luo Bing Bing''s tricks because people always pitied the weaker and believed that they could be heroes.


    The audience started to murmur and talked about Su An An and Luo Bing Bing.


    "I didn''t know she is such kind of people."


    "We even called her Goddess!"


    "Bullshit Goddess!"


    "How could we trust Blue Diamond Entertainment when their actress is like that?!"


    "Su An An should get lost!"


    "We have to protect Luo Bing Bing!"


    "That can''t be! Luo Bing Bing must be lying!"


    "Come on guys. This is not the first time that Luo Bing Bing lied."


    "Do you all even have brains? You think that the whole school teamed against Luo Bing Bing?"


    "The whole school knew about the matter, and everyone knew that Luo Bing Bing had bullied Su An An and other students before."


    "They are not blind, and neither are they deaf. They can tell what is real and what is not."


    "Have you forgotten that Su An An belongs to Blue Diamond Entertainment? If Su An An were to do such things, Sapphire and Eric would never have allowed her to enter."


    "Su An An had received many praises from her seniors and from others in the entertainment industry that are not even related to Blue Diamond Entertainment. That is how famous and how earnest she is."


    "Do you all think that Luo Bing Bing was so dumb to leave the school even when she did nothing wrong? She had a wealthy family, and she could have done anything that she wanted."


    "Those that believed the words of Luo Bing Bing really need to get themselves a brain. They fell for Luo Bing Bing''s tears so easily."


    "An An should just cry and pour her hearts out to see if those people would stand on her side instead."


    "An An did not even talk much about what Luo Bing Bing did to her. It was her friends that helped her."


    "That girl! What was her name! The scholar! The president!"


    "Mo Xi! She was the one that helped Su An An get back on her feet and learned to fight against bullies!"


    "Seriously, would the whole school lie? If they paid them to lie, they would have been broke by now."


    "People need some common sense nowadays."


    ¡­


    Although there were people that believed Luo Bing Bing''s words, most others remained rational and thought logically.


    "So, what''re her true colors?" Mo Xi asked Luo Bing Bing while her brows lifted.


    "A liar! She loves to tell lies! She framed me up for things that I hadn''t done before!" Luo Bing Bing''s body shook as though she was about to have a break down because of how people had wronged her.


    "Then, why did she lie?" Lionel then asked Luo Bing Bing with confusion in his voice as he couldn''t understand why Su An An would lie about such matters.


    "Because she was jealous of me and wanted to be popular, just like me!"


    After Luo Bing Bing said those words, tears filled her eyes once again, but she su?k?d in a deep breath as though she was trying to calm her emotion.

 Chapter 358 - Funniest Joke

    Luo Bing Bing opened her mouth as she was about to continue with her complaints, but she couldn''t as she was interrupted by someone.


    That someone was Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi laughed as though she heard the funniest joke in the whole world.


    When the judges heard Mo Xi''s laughter, they too wanted to laugh because they knew how ridiculous Luo Bing Bing sounded. However, they still tried to maintain their posture and not laugh to prevent Luo Bing Bing from suffering further humiliation. Yet, Mo Xi laughed without a care in the world, and that almost broke their composure as the laughter that they had tried so hard to resist was about to come out.


    A few judges coughed awkwardly as they tried to suppress the laughter and looked more serious while others bit on the bottom of their lip to prevent any sound from coming out.


    Mo Xi then coughed and looked at Luo Bing Bing, "What do you have that she doesn''t?"


    "I¡­"


    Mo Xi then looked at Luo Bing Bing with a serious expression, "In terms of intelligence, her results for the exams after you left, are way higher than yours even before you left. In fact, her results were one of the top few. Are you going to tell me that she cheated her way to the top? Are you trying to say that the teachers are dumb? Or, that the students are stupid because they let their schoolmate cheat in exams without suspecting her and then take the top few positions? Besides, her results were already excellent before you left."


    Mo Xi paused for a moment before she continued as she realized that Luo Bing Bing was still in a daze.


    "In terms of beauty, her look came back to ''normal'' once you left, and as we can all see, she looks much more beautiful than you. Her looks were only abnormal because she covered them with heavy makeup, and honestly, what girl in the right mind would do that? Most girls would know how damaging makeup could be for their skin, especially for girls at her age where puberty hits and things like acne and pimples are usually a problem. Why would she wear that heavy makeup, that is ugly, not even pretty, to school every day? Would you do that?"


    Luo Bing Bing shook her head subconsciously when she heard Mo Xi''s question.


    Mo Xi then nodded her head and continued, "In terms of friends, she had a lot more friends after you left. I am sure most people over here, especially the younger generations, would know who her close friends are."


    "In terms of family, her parents are the directors of Blue Diamond Entertainment. I don''t have to say what is Blue Diamond Entertainment, right? If you still don''t understand, then let me make it clear. Blue Diamond Entertainment is Starlight Entertainment''s biggest rival despite being a newly formed company. Their influence? I am sure you know how influential they are. If you are still not sure, then I guess you need to pay more attention to your mother''s company."


    "In terms of success in life, her status now is higher than yours as well. She is an actress that is highly praised, and she is also the ambassador for a rising fashion brand. While you? You are still trying hard in Ning''s Fashion to get a place to stand. I believe that you even have the chance to come today because Ms. Wen was injured, and someone had to take her place. If not, you wouldn''t have the chance to appear in front of us, and model for the competition."


    "Now, are you going to say that she lied and deceived everyone just so that she could get better grades, become more beautiful, have more friends, and everything else?"


    "Her beauty? She would have won you even if you didn''t leave. We can see how beautiful she is, right? If not, how did her name Goddess Su came about? If not, how did she became the ambassador for Rise?"


    "Her grades? I am sure her teachers could testify that those questions she got wrong seemed like deliberate mistakes because they were all easy questions. Even if the teachers can''t, the fact that she could do difficult questions and got wrong in those easy questions means that she is much more intelligent. You can''t do application questions, which means whatever you know is probably based on memory work."


    "Her friends? I guess humans are all visual animals. We love to interact with good-looking people. That''s why she didn''t make that many friends. Now, what about your friends? Hmm, I heard that no one stood up for you when you were being ''framed'', while she had many friends standing up for what she said."


    Mo Xi then looked at Luo Bing Bing once again but with a sharp look, "So, tell me, what could she be jealous of?"


    After a few moments, Luo Bing Bing finally snapped back to reality, and she looked at Mo Xi in disbelieve.


    "How¡­ How do you know so many things about us?"


    "Don''t you know that because your family owns an entertainment company, anything regarding your family and you would spread like wildfire? Do you really think that we wouldn''t know what is going on and what the facts are? Your news has already spread to overseas. Your results, your exam scripts, Ms. Su An An''s exam scripts, and results were sent around, and a few of them posted on the internet. Did you really think that just because your family ordered people to remove those things from the internet, no one would know that it existed? Things would never be completely gone once they appear on the internet. Although I lived overseas, it doesn''t mean that I don''t know what is going on over here. Do I look like a princess that doesn''t do anything? Do you think that we are idiots? Or, do you think that you are too clever and capable?"


    "¡­"

 Chapter 359 - Burn

    The audience went silent for a moment after they heard what Mo Xi said because they were trying to process what she had said. Meanwhile, the judges were quiet because they felt the burn Luo Bing Bing was feeling. They also couldn''t believe that a princess from another country would just burn Luo Bing Bing in front of everyone without a care for her own reputation. There were reporters around, and the competition was being streamed live!


    Everyone can see her and hear her words!


    Moments later, the audience then realized what the truth was, and realized how ridiculous Luo Bing Bing was. They felt that it was even more ridiculous that they had believed her simple words and tears.


    "I will give you some time to settle your thoughts before you speak again. Next, you and her." Mo Xi then pointed to Ning Hua and Wen Ting Ting.


    Ning Hua and Wen Ting Ting then went onto the stage, and when they were about to speak, Yan Chu raised his hand.


    "Wait. I have something to say first."


    Mo Xi looked at Yan Chu and was pleasantly surprised because she never expected that he would want to speak in public and such competition. She was even more surprised when she looked into his eyes and realized what he was going to talk about.


    Yan Chu took the microphone and spoke coldly, "Everyone knows how to cry, but it doesn''t mean that those who don''t cry can''t feel the pain. Neither does it mean that they are not in pain. If all it takes for someone to get back whatever they deserve is to cry, then what''s the point of having police and judges? Everyone would just cry, and things would come to them. Su An An might not have cried in front of all of you, but it doesn''t mean that she didn''t cry. Even if Su An An didn''t cry at all, it doesn''t mean that she is not hurt, and whatever that she had been through was easy or that she deserved them. Sometimes, people who don''t cry are those that had been through the most. They don''t cry because they are already numb to the pain. Sometimes they just want to be brave and not let those around them to be worried about them."


    Although Yan Chu didn''t look at the audience while he spoke, they knew that he was talking to them.


    The judges once again felt the burn that the audience was feeling even though they weren''t the stupid ones. As judges, they knew that they should never believe the words of people quickly. Hence, they never believed Luo Bing Bing''s words. Or at least they wouldn''t have believed her unless she had concrete evidence and reasonable explanations.


    Once Yan Chu was done talking, he put down the microphone and nodded his head as he looked at Mo Xi before he looked at Su An An.


    Su An An was surprised by Yan Chu''s words, and she looked at him in shock as she wondered why the impolite pervert was speaking up for her.


    When their eyes met, Su An An was stunned by how strong Yan Chu looked like, and she wondered how much emotions were concealed behind that sharp pair of eyes.


    Mo Xi smiled at Yan Chu and took the microphone once again.


    "Why did you leave your original designer in the final round and went for another team? According to what Ning Hua had said, you injured yourself while you were in the washroom. So, how did you become the model for another team?"


    Wen Ting Ting looked down before she looked at Ning Hua as though there were a lot of things that she wanted to say but didn''t know how to or couldn''t.


    Without waiting for Wen Ting Ting to reply, Ning Hua immediately executed his plans.


    "Ting Ting was forced to leave my group by Blue Diamond Entertainment. Whatever that she said that day during the press conference was also because Blue Diamond Entertainment pressured her to say those things to defame me. This is all a scheme that Blue Diamond Entertainment had been brewing."


    However, because of what had happened earlier on, most people didn''t believe Ning Hua''s words. Meanwhile, those that were swaying chose to keep quiet because they didn''t want to be taken as morons.


    Ning Hua looked at the crowd, and he was dumbfounded because the heated discussion that he was expecting did not come. Instead, everyone was quiet. Everyone looked at him as though he was the one that was trying to do something and not Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Ning Hua''s smile dropped, and he looked at Wen Ting Ting as though waiting for her to talk or give some form of reaction to make the audience believe his words.


    Wen Ting Ting''s eyes remained on the ground for a moment before she looked up with clear eyes, "I didn''t injure myself while I was in the washroom. He was the one who slapped me because he was angry that Jin Sheng won him in the previous rounds."


    Ning Hua couldn''t believe his ears, and he stared at Wen Ting Ting in horror.


    "Do you have evidence?"


    "Yes. I took a picture just now."


    Wen Ting Ting handed her phone to the ?ssistants at the side, and they got the approval of all judges to show the evidence on the projector.


    The picture was shown on the screen almost immediately after they received the approval of the judges. The swelling and red mark on Wen Ting Ting''s face was apparent, and from the outfit, as well as the room they were in, it was definitely taken today.


    Lionel then spoke with a stern voice as he didn''t want to jump to conclusions, "Apart from this, do you have any other evidence to prove that he was the one that hit you?"

 Chapter 360 - Destroy Him

    Although Lionel was already starting to believe Wen Ting Ting''s words and was feeling angry at Ning Hua, he still remained rational and calm.


    "Yes. My previous makeup artist and the others saw what he did to me."


    Wen Ting Ting''s hand gripped tightly because it was as much a humiliation to be slapped in front of the whole team as how broken she was to be slapped by Ning Hua.


    "Did he slapped her?" Lionel asked Ning Hua''s team inquisitively.


    "No! She is lying! She fell in the toilet on her own."


    "She came out of the toilet with a scar and said that she had fell and knocked her head."


    "Her original injury wasn''t a fingerprint. It was a reddish bump on her forehead that was caused by a fall.


    "She is not telling the truth."


    Ning Hua''s team answered without hesitation because if things got out, they would lose their jobs.


    Wen Ting Ting looked at them, and she internally mocked herself for thinking that they could be trustable. She thought that she ought to have known that they were all selfish people and would not hesitate to side him because he was more powerful than her.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Xue Zi laughed when she heard their words.


    "You are saying that a fall could cause those marks? Are you saying that there was a hand on the floor or that the floor had a hand-like design? And that''s what resulted in her face having those marks?"


    Wen Ting Ting''s face was red with the print of five fingers, so there was no way that a fall could have caused the mark.


    Without waiting for any of them to rebut, Jiang Xue Zi spoke again.


    "You are saying that she fell in the toilet and hit her head, and then she slapped herself after you guys left just to frame Ning Hua? What would she benefit from lying here or framing Ning Hua? Her whole life was practically dedicated to Ning Hua, the Ning''s family, and the Wen''s family. So, tell me, what could she get for injury herself to frame him? Besides, seriously, that slap mark, how could she have been able to slap herself and leave that kind of mark? Or, are you going to say that she got Lu Jin Sheng''s team members to slap her and frame Ning Hua? Seriously? Who would believe your words that Blue Diamond Entertainment would resort to such low methods to get what they want?"


    Even though it wasn''t Jiang Xue Zi''s place to talk, but she still couldn''t help but stand against such things. They couldn''t believe how Ning Hua''s team could lie so blatantly without blinking, but she knew how people were like.


    Everyone is selfish.


    It was the extent of selfishness that determined the seriousness of the matter.


    Despite hearing Jiang Xue Zi''s words, Ning Hua''s team remained firm and denied everything.


    "She must have slapped herself after she left our room."


    "We can swear that Designer Ning did not harm her in any way."


    "All of us were there, and we clearly heard her saying that she had slipped in the toilet."


    "Do you have any evidence to prove that you didn''t leave the mark on your face, but he did?" One of the senior models, who was also a judge, asked Wen Ting Ting.


    "Yes. I have a video. It is on the phone as well."


    Wen Ting Ting then got the ?ssistants to look for the video on her phone.


    The moment the video played, everyone gasped because Ning Hua was like a mad man in the video!


    "From that angle, you are not the one that took the video. Who took it?" Lionel asked.


    "I did." Wen Ting Ting''s main makeup artist, who was also in Ning Hua''s team, spoke.


    That makeup artist was the only person that Wen Ting Ting could fully trust in Ning Hua''s team after she got back her memories.


    "Why did you take it? You look very prepared to have taken the video."


    "I am prepared because it isn''t the first time that Ning Hua physically abused Ting Ting. He would slap her, push her, and kick her whenever he was angry. I am brought into Ning''s Fashion because of Ting Ting. Without her, I wouldn''t have been here. That''s why I couldn''t tolerate it when he hit her, and I took those videos so that I could reveal them one day."


    "Why didn''t you report this to the police?" One of the judges implored Wen Ting Ting.


    "That''s because he is my fianc¨¦ and I didn''t want him to go to prison. Moreover, I thought that he wouldn''t harm me that often and that he was just angry."


    "She brought you here, so you would definitely help her and speak bad things about me!" Ning Hua exclaimed.


    Ning Hua still couldn''t believe that Wen Ting Ting had betrayed him, and he finally realized that the situation was not in his favor when he saw the video.


    "Silence! If you are going to make a ruckus here while we are trying to sort things out, then get out!" Lionel shouted angrily.


    "Do you have any other videos to proof whatever you are saying?''


    "Yes." The makeup artist then passed her phone to the ?ssistants, and Ning Hua tried to snatch it instinctively.


    "If you break that thing, we can charge you for destroying evidence of crimes."


    The ?ssistants swiftly connected the phone and the projector and played the video.


    Indeed, Ning Hua abused Wen Ting Ting more than once, and most of it left scary marks on her body or face. Although those marks had already disappeared, the videos still act as evidence against Ning Hua.


    "So, why did you continue to model for him? Or, should I ask why you decided to model for another team at the last minute?"


    "I want to destroy him."


    "Because he abused you?"


    "Not just that, but also because I know what else he had done."

 Chapter 361 - Thief

    Everyone opened their ears wide when they heard what Wen Ting Ting said. They were all curious as to what Wen Ting Ting was going to say and especially because those words seemed to be filled with loads of danger and mystery.


    "The designs that all of you have seen in this final round are created by Jin Sheng and not Ning Hua. He stole those works from Jin Sheng and used them as his own. Those limited-edition designs that Ning''s Fashion sold are all designed by Jin Sheng as well."


    The audience and the judges were all shocked by Wen Ting Ting''s words, and their eyes went wide open while they tried to comprehend the situation.


    "What?!"


    "OMG!!"


    "How could it be?!"


    "Is she lying?"


    "She must be lying!"


    "How could Designer Ning have stolen those work from other people."


    "Why would she lie about such matters?!"


    "There is no reason for Designer Ning to steal from Lu Jin Sheng!"


    "It doesn''t mean that Luo Bing Bing is a liar, Ning Hua would be the liar as well!"


    "We have to have faith in Ning Hua!"


    "We have to trust Designer Ning!"


    "Without Designer Ning, Wen Ting Ting would be nothing!"


    "Ungrateful bitch!"


    "Why are there so many conspiracies today?"


    "How many liars do we have?!"


    "Does this mean that Ning Hua is a thief?!"


    "Designer Ning Hua has been around for a longer time than Lu Jin Sheng, why would he steal his work?"


    "Perhaps he ran out of inspiration?"


    "Who is telling the truth?"


    "Have we been cheated all these times?"


    "Why would Ning Hua steal Lu Jin Sheng''s work when he is also a designer?"


    "Maybe his designs are not as good as Jin Sheng''s?"


    "Based on what Wen Ting Ting just said, it means that those less popular work in the competition and Ning''s Fashion does not belong to Jin Sheng. Meanwhile, those highly sought works belong to Jin Sheng. This probably means that Ning Hua could have stolen Jin Sheng''s work to earn money and gain fame."


    "No wonder I felt that those works had very different styles and seemed to have come from different people, especially those limited edition work and the usual ones."


    ¡­


    "Ms. Wen, this is a serious matter. You cannot lie." Lionel said anxiously because he couldn''t control all his emotions anymore.


    "I am not lying. I lied in the past, but whatever that I had said after I joined Blue Diamond Entertainment was true. I only spoke the truth ever since then, and I will never lie again. I am done lying, hiding, and doing illegal stuff!"


    Wen Ting Ting continued to spoke urgently, and her voice was filled with different emotions. Anger, pain, sadness, excitement, regret, and anxiety.


    "Do you have evidence for whatever that you have just confessed to?"


    Wen Ting Ting clutched her hands once again, and she took in a deep breath before she spoke.


    "I am the evidence. I was the one that helped Ning Hua steal those work from Jing Sheng."


    Upon hearing Wen Ting Ting''s words, the audience was quiet for a moment as they tried to digest and understand her words.


    However, it was only for a brief moment, because the next moment, the crowd erupted.


    "She¡­ She stole those work from Lu Jin Sheng?!"


    "Why did she do that?!"


    "Can we believe whatever that she said?"


    "Stop lying! The more you lie, the more lies you have to create to cover up for the other lies!"


    "You ungrateful s?ut! How could you lie about such things and defame your loved one?!"


    ¡­


    Wen Ting TIng heard their words, and she responded to one of them, "It is exactly because the more I lie, the more lies I have to create to cover-up, and that''s why I want to speak the truth now and end everything. I want to stop all those lies and return the truth!"


    Rosanne heard how the audience had called Wen Ting Ting, and she couldn''t help but shudder because she remembered that those who slander people of Blue Diamond Entertainment would be sued.


    Rosanne then quickly took the microphone to remind them in case Blue Diamond Entertainment had to file too many lawsuits, "Please mind your words in case you get sued."


    One of the judges then asked Wen Ting Ting, "Why did you help him then? Don''t you know how wrong it is? Do you know how much damage could have been done because of your simple actions?"


    "I helped Ning Hua to steal Jin Sheng''s work because, at that time, I loved him, and he was my fianc¨¦. People said that love could make people brave, while some said that it made them dumb. However, I think I was just stupid even before being in love. I wanted to help Ning Hua to become famous, and I strongly believed that whatever I had done was the right thing. As a wife, I should be doing everything I can to support my husband so that he doesn''t have to worry about me. I approached Jin Sheng on purpose when I found out that he could design very well, then I helped Ning Hua to steal those work from him. Jin Sheng also designed the dress that Luo Bing Bing is wearing. After I approached Jin Sheng, I pretended to have fallen in love with him and started to pursue him. Jin Sheng truly fell in love with me, and he gave in to my chasing, then I pretended to date him. He designed that dress for me with his heart, and that''s why it would have looked perfect on me. It was meant for me, and it was meant to be the dress that he wanted me to wear when we got married. I didn''t know that whatever I did was wrong until I joined Blue Diamond Entertainment, and I only realized how much damage I had done then."


    Wen Ting Ting look down once again because of the regrets that she was feeling.

 Chapter 362 - Fear

    "Then what about now? Why did you own up now, and why only now? You could have confessed to your mistakes a long time ago, but you didn''t. You said that you realized your mistakes after you joined Blue Diamond Entertainment, and you had so many chances to tell everyone about it, but you didn''t."


    The judge was eager to know why Wen Ting Ting did not speak about it before because she couldn''t understand why.


    "Now? Now I realized that Ning Hua never loved me, and he was using me as a tool. I realized my mistakes, and I know I am unforgivable because I almost ruined someone else''s life. That''s why I want to help Jin Sheng get back whatever that belongs to him. I wanted to create the right moment to bring this up. I needed to make sure that everything that is needed for this to happen is around, and I need the right place to tell everyone about it. If not, no one would believe my words, and the only one that would suffer would be Jin Sheng. If the right conditions are not met, things could backfire on us, and Jin Sheng would be the one suffering, and that is not what I want. That is not what all of us at Blue Diamond Entertainment wants. Although many of the people at Blue Diamond Entertainment does not know about this matter, they knew how hard Jin Sheng and his team worked. None of us would wish to see him suffering, especially when he is the only innocent one in whatever that had happened. Besides, Ning Hua should suffer as much pain as the damage that had been done on Jin Sheng before. I have to suffer for that as well and this competition, this final, is the perfect place and chance to do all these. The higher that Ning Hua and I climb, the harder we fall. This is the only way I can make up for whatever that had happened. An eye for an eye."


    "Do you have any other evidence to prove whatever that you said? You know that this is a grave problem, and it could cost your career and the two of theirs, right?"


    "Yes. I understand. I am ready to give up my career to make up for the mistakes that I have committed. I am also ready to go to jail. I have the original copies of Jin Sheng''s works with his signature and date on. Each time I took his work, I would scan a copy into the computer in case Ning Hua accidentally spoiled those work while he tried to edit and color them. I brought my ??ptop with me, and you can get your IT personnel to check the dates and validity of those works. Apart from that, I have the recordings of the recent conversations I had with Ning Hua. Most of them revolve around the competition and the designs. He wanted to use today as the chance to remove Jin Sheng from the fashion industry and make Blue Diamond Entertainment go down so that no one would stand in his way. There are parts where we talked about the past designs that Jin Sheng had drawn, and how we stole it. The recordings are on my phone as well, so we can just play it now."


    Wen Ting Ting placed her ??ptop in Lu Jin Sheng''s room, so it was free from Ning Hua and his people''s hands.


    The judges then quickly got the ?ssistants to get the ??ptop from Wen Ting Ting promptly. Meanwhile, the remaining ?ssistants searched for the recordings of the calls.


    Ning Hua''s face turned pale when he heard that Wen Ting Ting had scanned all of Lu Jin Sheng''s work into her ??ptop and that she had recorded their conversation. He couldn''t believe that that was the reason why Wen Ting Ting kept bringing up the past. He had thought that she was scared. Yet, in actual fact, she was luring him to speak the truth. As the fear rose, he instinctively wanted to stop the ?ssistants from getting the ??ptop and the phone.


    "No! Don''t!"


    "Stop!"


    "Wen Ting Ting! How dare you!"


    Although Ning Hua didn''t admit that he stole Lu Jin Sheng''s work directly, his reactions and his words had already indirectly admitted that he did.


    "From his reaction, he definitely stole Designer Lu''s works!"


    "If he didn''t steal them, he wouldn''t have to be so anxious and worried."


    "How could it be? I don''t believe that Designer Ning would steal others'' works."


    "Designer Ning has been around for so long, while Designer Lu only came about recently. So, how could Designer Ning have stolen Designer Lu''s works?"


    "Who should we trust?"


    "Let''s wait to see what evidence they have."


    "We shouldn''t jump to conclusions and criticize others without concrete evidence."


    "I am more inclined towards Ning Hua stealing Lu Jin Sheng''s works. After all, Blue Diamond Entertainment is working with Rise, and Lu Jin Sheng is the designer of Rise."


    "That''s true. If Ning Hua didn''t steal Lu Jin Sheng''s work, then that would be a tremendous face slap on Blue Diamond Entertainment as well."


    "Why?"


    "That''s because they were supposed to be the role model for the entertainment industry, and they have been famous for protecting innocent people."


    "I know right. Actually, I think it would be quite fun if we see Blue Diamond Entertainment getting a face slap for once."


    "Are you crazy? If that really happens, then it means there is no one in the entertainment industry that we can trust."


    "That''s true. However, what I meant was it would be fun if they got face slapped for once, it doesn''t mean that they can''t slap back later."


    "I think they don''t like to waste time to slap people, so they would never give others the chance to slap them."


    "Oh! Oh! Oh! The ?ssistants are back with a ??ptop! Let''s sit back and enjoy the show!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 363 - Shameless Copycat

    The ?ssistants returned with the ??ptop at hand, and they quickly passed it to Wen Ting Ting to let her unlock the ??ptop and retrieve the files.


    Meanwhile, the recordings had started to play, and everyone could hear their conversation.


    The reporters took this chance to take videos of what was going on, and capture in the recordings as well.


    The netizens that were watching the competition from the live streaming also saw whatever that had happened, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Some people quickly spread the news to their peers, and the live streaming sites exploded with viewers trying to see what was happening at the competition.


    Wen Ting Ting then pulled out the scanned copies of Lu Jin Sheng''s works before they placed the ??ptop in front of the judges.


    "No! Stop! Don''t!"


    "Wen Ting Ting! How dare you betray me!"


    Ning Hua exclaimed and tried to dash forward, but the guards were holding him back.


    Ning Hua knew that it was pointless, especially since the recordings had already been played. However, he felt that if the scanned copies were not seen, then he still had the chance to stop others from knowing the truth. That was why he still wanted to stop Wen Ting Ting despite it being a futile attempt.


    The judges looked at the scanned copies of Lu Jin Sheng''s work, together with the time of the work being scanned. They looked through every single work and compared them to the one that Ning Hua had used in the competition and those that Ning Hua had made and sold in Ning''s Fashion.


    The judges'' expression turned grimmer by the second, and Ning Hua''s face turned paler.


    By this time, Ning Hua was already insane.


    "No! No! No!" Ning Hua continued to scream, and his voice pierced through the hall while everyone saw how crazy he had become.


    Lionel then instructed the ?ssistants to connect the ??ptop to the projector to let everyone see the evidence.


    Lionel took the microphone angrily, "From today onwards, Ning Hua is no longer a part of Capital College of Fashion!"


    "OMG!!! Everything is real!! Designer Ning is the copycat!! He has been using Designer Lu''s works all along!"


    "He should be trash Ning and not Designer Ning! That is an insult to all the designers!"


    "Trash Ning stole so many of Designer Lu''s works and claimed them as his own!"


    "He made a fortune and got famous because of all those designs, and yet those works weren''t his! Those work belong to Designer Lu!"


    "How shameless is he?!"


    "Wen Ting Ting also helped Designing Ning to steal those work!"


    "I am so furious!"


    "You know, although I am furious and think that Wen Ting Ting was very wrong, I think she deserves to be complimented."


    "Are you crazy?!"


    "No. Think about it. Do you know how hard it is to own up to your mistakes? However, here she is, trying to make up for her mistakes by putting everything she has at stake. I am furious, but I still have my brain, you know."


    "Are you saying that I don''t have a brain?"


    "I mean, I am still rational and calm despite the anger. I don''t just go around and get mad. I still have my sanity."


    "Besides, do you not remember that Wen Ting Ting said that she saw things differently after she went to Blue Diamond Entertainment? That''s when she realized everything was wrong, and everything she knew before was also wrong. She was raised by a pretty weird mother, I would say."


    "I mean, I understand your point, but still¡­"


    "I used to envy her and her mother when I see them on the television. However, I think things are not simple."


    "Since when were things at Blue Diamond Entertainment simple?"


    "That''s true. However, that doesn''t deny the fact that I am still furious."


    "I am pretty sure we would know even more things tomorrow. Something that would tell us what went wrong and what made Wen Ting Ting did whatever that she did."


    "Well, the only way to find out is to wait. So, let''s sit back and relax. Or at least try to calm ourselves down."


    "I do not want to become those crazy fans that attack their idols or send horrible things just because things had changed."


    "No matter how bad things are, we should still keep our sanity."


    ¡­


    Everyone was furious because they felt that Ning Hua had cheated their feelings and money.


    However, there were also people that were angry at Wen Ting Ting and were trying to know what was wrong.


    The judges were also furious because they couldn''t believe that someone like Ning Hua existed in the fashion industry. More importantly, they couldn''t believe how shameless he was to be joining this competition!


    Lionel added, "Ning Hua, I hereby announce that you are removed from the fashion industry forever."


    "No! They are all fake!" Ning Hua continued to scream because he couldn''t accept the fact that he lost everything within a blink of an eye.


    Moments before, he was still the famous designer of the fashion industry, but now, he was nothing. Nothing but a shameless copycat.


    "Do you think that we are blind or don''t have eyes to see?" One of the judges said in anger.


    "Who is Mr. Ning Hua?" Qi Xiao Hui and her team walked into the hall while asking who Wen Ting Ting was.


    "Him," Wen Ting Ting pointed at Ning Hua.


    Ning Hua was shocked when he saw the police that his face turned paler.


    "Mr. Ning Hua, we are bringing you to the police station for physical abuse of Ms. Wen Ting Ting and for plagiarising Mr. Lu Jin Sheng''s work."


    Qi Xiao Hui''s team members took out the handcuffs and tried to take Ning Hua away. However, Ning Hua attempted to escape.


    "Those are fake!"


    "Mr. Ning Hua, if you try to escape, we can charge you with one additional offense," Qi Xiao Hui said.

 Chapter 364 - Regretted

    Ning Hua became even more agitated by Qi Xiao Hui''s words, and he pushed the police officers that were holding him, which caught everyone by surprise.


    Ning Hua then tried to run away by pushing and hitting the police officers.


    The police officers were caught off guard by Ning Hua''s actions, but thankfully, Qi Xiao Hui stuck her leg out while he tried to run away, which caused him to fall. They also managed to react in time to prevent him from escaping again and got him under control once again.


    "Mr. Ning Hua, we are charging you for ?ssaulting police officers and for escaping."


    Ning Hua was successfully held in custody and brought away by the police even though he continued to make a ruckus.


    Qi Xiao Hui then went forward and asked for Wen Ting Ting to go to the police station for investigation after she was done with her work.


    Of course, if it were other people, they would have to follow the police to the station immediately. However, because Qi Xiao Hui knew Lu Jin Sheng and knew how important this matter was to him, she decided to have Wen Ting Ting at a later time.


    Besides, they already have evidence at the police station. So, having Wen Ting TIng at the station as just a protocol to follow. More importantly, she was the one that sent those evidence and surrendered herself to the police. Hence, they had nothing to be afraid of, not even things such as she running away.


    Qi Xiao Hui left swiftly after she was done talking to Wen Ting Ting, and the audience was still in a state of being dumbfounded when Ning Hua was being taken away.


    The judges then announced Jiang Xue Zi to be the second-place winner and called the original forth place winner to be now the third place.


    Once everything was done, the reporters were then permitted to ask questions.


    The reporters, who were also in the hall, were warned and had been told to remain quiet until the competition ends. Hence, even though they had tonnes of questions to ask, they could only remain quiet just now. If not, they would be sent out and would not get the chance to report about what happened in the competition. That was why they could only take photos and film what happened just now quietly.


    When the reporters saw that the competition had ended and they were given a chance to speak, they quickly rushed forward to question Lu Jin Sheng and Wen Ting Ting.


    "Ms. Wen, why did you help Ning Hua steal from Designer Lu?"


    "Ms. Wen, have you been hit by Ning Hua consistently?"


    "Mr. Lu, how did you feel when Ning Hua stole your work?"


    "Ms. Wen, what is your relationship with Mdm Lin?"


    "Mr. Lu, how do you feel now that your name has been cleared and your work can finally be yours?"


    "Ms. Wen, do you regret whatever that you had done?"


    "Mr. Lu, do you think that you and Ms. Wen could get back together?"


    "Mr. Lu, do you forgive Ms. Wen for whatever that she had done to you?"


    "Ms. Wen, don''t you ever feel a sense of shame to help Ning Hua steal from Mr. Lu?"


    ¡­


    The reporters asked a lot of questions at once, but once they were all done asking a question, they kept quiet to wait for their response. That was because Lu Jin Sheng and Wen Ting Ting were part of Blue Diamond Entertainment, and they knew what they need to do to get to write the interview.


    Meanwhile, the audience, that had finally snapped back from all the shock went crazy.


    "OMG! Ning Hua really stole Designer Lu''s work!"


    "Wen Ting Ting really helped Ning Hua to steal Designer Lu''s works!"


    "Wen Ting Ting cheated Designer Lu''s feelings just to steal his work for Ning Hua!"


    "I can''t believe this!"


    "How could such things happen?!"


    "Wen Ting Ting should be kicked out of Blue Diamond Entertainment!"


    "Why did Blue Diamond Entertainment keep such people?!"


    "How much did Designer Lu suffer all this while to be able to stand here again?"


    "OMG! Designer Lu deserves someone so much better!"


    "Designer Lu not only got his feelings cheated by Wen Ting Ting, but he was also criticized by Ning Hua and got his works stolen by the two!"


    "Wen Ting Ting! Get out of Blue Diamond Entertainment!"


    "Ning Hua should stay in jail forever!"


    "He cheated all our feelings and money!"


    "To think that we supported such a jerk and trash for a long time!"


    "Ning''s Fashion should be closed down forever!"


    "Wait! We are missing out something important! What''s the relationship between Wen Ting Ting and Mdm Lin?"


    "That would probably be announced later."


    ¡­


    The crowd was furious and crazy, and Ning Hua''s original supporters all turned against him now.


    Wen Ting Ting took the microphone and answered truthfully, "I regretted what I did many times. However, there was no chance for me to turn back on the way until I met Sapphire. As I mentioned before in the previous press conference, I was raised to be a lady that only needs to know how to help and serve my husband. That was why even though I regretted helping Nina Hua, I could never turn back because I was taught to help my husband. However, everything changed when I met Sapphire. I was given a second chance in life, and I was given a chance to correct my mistakes."


    "I know all of you want to know why I suddenly left Ning Hua''s group only in the final round. That is because whatever that is happening right now is what I want to do. I want Ning Hua to lose everything and let everyone know that he is here today because he stole from Jin Sheng. I want him to pay for whatever that he has done, and I would pay for what I had done as well."

 Chapter 365 - Forgiving

    "I cheated Jin Sheng''s feelings once just to steal his works for Ning Hua, so now, I want to pay for everything. I know all of you are going to hate me because of whatever that I have done, but I am prepared to receive all the hate. Even if you guys are going to lash out at me, curse at me, or whatever, I am ready to receive it all. As for what''s my relationship with Mdm Lin, we would hold a press conference about this matter very soon. I hope all of you could focus on Jin Sheng today."


    Lu Jin Sheng then took the microphone, "I have already forgiven Ting Ting for whatever that she had done, and that is why we are working together now, and we are all friends. Hence, I hope all of you could be kind to her. She didn''t mean to do whatever that she had done, and she had been apologizing and making up for whatever that she had done. Ting Ting had been through a lot, and that was what caused her to act that way. The fact that Blue Diamond Entertainment accepted her should be a good enough reason for all of you to believe that she is a good person now. So, if you all trust me, Rise, or Blue Diamond Entertainment, then trust her and give her a second chance. Isn''t Blue Diamond Entertainment named as ''A second chance in life''? They helped those who are in need and give them a second chance in life. Shouldn''t the evil people that had turned good be given a second chance in life as well? Everyone should be given equal opportunities, right?


    "As for how I felt when my work was stolen, I was devastated at first. However, I am very thankful that Ting Ting hurt me actually because I got the chance to learn and grow up. I got the chance to think differently and got the chance to meet the person who taught me to be confident and to stand up again. Without Ting Ting, I would never be able to create these amazing works as well. Hence, I think that getting my feelings cheated was more of a blessing than a curse. I got a lot more and learned a lot because of that incident, so I am pleased about it. If I think about it now, I can really just laugh it off. That''s why I hope all of you could be just like me when you all face Ting Ting."


    "As for Ning Hua, I only feel that he is a jerk because of the way he treated Ting Ting. Of course, I won''t laugh it off when I am facing Ning Hua because he had not changed a single bit, and he is not remorseful as well. As Ting Ting had said earlier on, she was physically abused by Ning Hua, and today wasn''t the first. Ning Hua does it whenever he gets angry. Hence, I think that Ning Hua is a jerk to even think about using Ting Ting to steal my work. This is also why I hope all of you could be more forgiving towards Ting Ting."


    "As for Ting Ting and me, we would continue to be friends. We would not have any further progress than this because we have both learned from it. Besides, I think I have someone else that I could spend the rest of my life together."


    Lu Jin Sheng subconsciously smiled when he said the last sentence, and Tang Ning Xu''s face flashed across his mind when he was thinking about it.


    "Can we think of that person as Ms. Tang?" One of the reporters asked curiously.


    Lu Jin Sheng smiled, "I am not sure if we would really work out. However, I am hoping that it would turn out well."


    Everyone su?k?d in a deep breath upon receiving the surprising news.


    The reporters continued to interview them, and some time later, the reporters then finally stopped the interview as they had all their questions answered.


    Lu Jin Sheng and the others made their way back to Blue Diamond Entertainment while Mo Xi, Yan Chu, Donovan, and Valerie and the others went to E''s Corporation.


    "What is going on? Why is he following us to E''s Corporation? What is going on between you and him? Why does it look like you two know each other very well?" Yan Chu asked Mo Xi the moment Mo Xi, Valerie, and he entered his office.


    Vincent and Tyler also followed in while Donovan was locked outside the office by Yan Chu.


    Yan Chu slammed the door in Donovan''s face when all the necessary people had entered.


    "He found out who I am."


    "What?!"


    "What?! How?! If he found out who you are, how could he have remained so calm? Why did you let him follow you here? Aren''t you afraid that he would know about our plans? What are you thinking?!"


    Yan Chu and Valerie exclaimed at the same time.


    "I also want to know how he found out about me. However, one thing that I know is that he is on our side this time."


    "How could it be?"


    "You should ask him. I know because I looked into his eyes many times today just to be sure."


    Yan Chu sighed, and after contemplating for a long while, he finally unlocked the door to let Donovan in.


    "Can I speak to you alone?" Donovan looked at Mo Xi the moment he entered Yan Chu''s office.


    Donovan''s hands were trembling when he looked at Mo Xi because he was afraid that she wouldn''t want to see him.


    "Oi. This is my office. If you are going to be like this, then you should just go out. Moreover, how can I trust that you would not harm her?" Yan Chu protested immediately.


    "You can trust them. Just say whatever that you want to say here. Besides, I don''t want to keep anything from them as well."

 Chapter 366 - Remember Me

    Even though Mo Xi knew that Donovan wouldn''t hurt her, she didn''t want to talk to him alone because she could see that Donovan loved her. That made her felt a little uncomfortable, especially because, be it in the past or now, she only saw him as a close friend. Although Alexander used to like her as well, unlike Alexander, Donovan doesn''t bother to hide his feelings.


    Mo Xi could see all those emotions, mixed emotions from Donovan''s eyes as he looked at her hoping to find an answer that he desperately needed from her.


    Donovan looked at Valerie and Yan Chu for a moment and realized that they were not going to move. He didn''t even realize that Valerie was someone that he knew in the past because he was too focus on what he wanted to say to Mo Xi.


    Donovan sighed and decided just to speak as though they weren''t around.


    Donovan looked at Mo Xi in the eyes once again before he spoke, "You finally remember me?"


    Mo Xi couldn''t stand his burning stare, especially when she knew that Jing Mo Chen''s in her heart.


    Hence, Mo Xi looked away while she spoke, "Why do you want to talk to me? I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    "You know why. I know you don''t want to talk to me, but I have a lot to say to you. A lot to say to my little star..."


    Mo Xi was shocked for a moment when she heard Donovan calling the name that he used to call her when they were still young. Although she knew that he knew who she was, it was still very shocking to hear about things related to their younger days.


    "How did you know?"


    Donovan smiled happily and thought back on their past, "You have a habit of rubbing your thumb and index finger when you are thinking deeply. You used to do that when you are reading as well. You love to read up on things that you didn''t know and understand, and each time you read something new, you would rub your thumb and index finger as you tried to think."


    Mo Xi looked at her hand in surprise as not many knew about this habit of hers. She was even more shocked because she herself didn''t realize that she had this habit until Jing Mo Chen point out one day, and she asked the others if she really had that habit. That was when Yan Chu and others who had followed her closely for a long time told her that she did have that habit.


    Yan Chu and Valerie also looked at Donovan and Mo Xi in shock as they don''t know what was going on. They couldn''t understand why Donovan would know about Mo Xi''s habit, nor do they know why he called her my little star. They were also stunned by how casual the two were as though they had known each other for their whole lives.


    Donovan smiled happily once again because Mo Xi''s reaction told him that she remembered him.


    "You really remember me¡­"


    Mo Xi put down her hand and turned back to look at Donovan, "I always remembered you. I just didn''t expect someone that was said to be dead would come back alive. I also didn''t expect that our lives would be linked in such ways."


    "I could say that about you as well¡­"


    "Did you wish that I was dead?"


    "No! Of course not!"


    Mo Xi''s question made Donovan lost his calmness immediately.


    "I never wanted you to be hurt."


    Donovan went forward and tried to take Mo Xi''s hand. However, she dodged away and turned towards the glass window again.


    Donovan''s presence reminded Mo Xi about their childhood, and that was why it was even more insulting that they had such a great time together when his parents had killed her parents. Their lives had already linked up before they knew it.


    Mo Xi knew that whatever his parents did had nothing to do with him, but she still couldn''t help but think about how funny everything seemed.


    Donovan''s heart sunk when Mo Xi moved away from him.


    However, Donovan didn''t want to give up this chance to explain to her what she meant to him.


    "I wanted to save you that night, but my grandfather locked me up. I tried to get out many times, but I couldn''t... Please. Believe me. I would never want you to be dead. I tried to stop their plans many times before also, but the outcome is always the same..."


    Mo Xi sighed when she heard Donovan''s explanation. Although he did not create those plans, the fact that he was part of Poker was enough to make her unable to let go of everything at once.


    If she hadn''t thought about the plans of disappearing way before that incident on the hill. If Cayden and the others weren''t prepared that day. If they were a few seconds too late. If she didn''t know how to fight. If something happened to Yang Zhen Ying or her babies.


    What was she going to do?


    How could she live her life as usual? Nothing would ever be the same anymore if they weren''t prepared.


    Something could have happened to Yang Zhen Ying if she didn''t try to rescue her that day and tried to keep her babies safe. Although Jing Mo Chen and the others are capable of rescuing Yang Zhen Ying, there was a possibility that they couldn''t. How could she let that possibility, be it high or low, happen?


    Although she never spoke about it, the image of the fire, that engulfed the house when the bomb, was donated was still imprinted in her mind.

 Chapter 367 - Monopolize

    What if Poker was bound on killing Yang Zhen Ying and not just her? That means that fire would have killed Yang Zhen Ying. The fact that she didn''t try to save Yang Zhen Ying would have haunted her for life if something happened to Yang Zhen Ying.


    All these possible regrets. All these possible scenarios. All these possible lists. They were all because of Poker and what they do! It was all because they wanted to control the world! They wanted to monopolize the country and the world!


    Father Mu wouldn''t have to live his life in guilt if Xiao Lan Yu and Shen Nan Kun didn''t try to threaten him with his wife and daughter. The real Mu Xi Xing would have a happy family, and she would have grown up as a normal girl. Her uncle, Xiao Lan Ke, and her mother and father, Xiao Lan Xi and Lu Qing Shi, wouldn''t have died. She, too, would have lived a happy life with them. Ji Zheng Yang''s sister wouldn''t have lost her mother, and they wouldn''t have to lose a daughter. There were so many things that wouldn''t have happened if Poker wasn''t so hell-bent on monopolizing the country!


    This was the first time Mo Xi had actually blamed others for whatever that had happened, and it was all just because of Donovan''s presence. She had always blamed herself for whatever that had happened to the people around her, and she always tried to improve herself to be kinder and stronger. She wanted to be even kinder because she was thankful for being alive. She wanted to be stronger because she wanted to keep those around her safe.


    However, despite all that, Mo Xi still had that feeling of sorry for Donovan because he was there for her during her childhood.


    Mo Xi looked at Donovan for a moment before she looked down, "He punished you, right?"


    Donovan was surprised, but he chuckled when he remembered that she had incredible senses, "Your nose is still so s?ns?t?v?."


    Mo Xi smelt the scent of blood and antiseptic solution the moment Donovan came in. At first, she was still wondering why he was hurt, but now she knew.


    Donovan must have been punished very severely, or he was always punished. If not, those wounds wouldn''t have lasted for so long.


    "Can I¡­ can I hug you for a while?"


    Before Mo Xi even agreed, Donovan quickly hugged Mo Xi as though afraid that she would reject him the next moment.


    "I missed you so much... My little star¡­" Donovan''s voice trembled when he said that, and he hugged Mo Xi very tightly.


    "You don''t know how long I have been waiting to be able to hold you like this¡­ You were and still are my only hope in life¡­"


    However, the hug only lasted for a few seconds as Yan Chu and Valerie pulled Donovan away from Mo Xi.


    "Don''t anyhow hug a married woman. I don''t know what is going on with you, but stay away from her."


    Vincent and Tyler were in a state of shock as they felt as though they had seen and heard something that they weren''t supposed to.


    Donovan let out a defeated sigh and looked at Mo Xi, "Can I ask you another question?"


    "Mm."


    "Why did you choose him?"


    Mo Xi instantly knew that the ''him'' Donovan was talking about was referring to Jing Mo Chen.


    "Because I fell in love with him."


    Donovan felt as though a knife stabbed through his heart, "Then, why didn''t you fall in love with me?"


    "No one can control how their hearts feel, just like how you couldn''t control it either. I couldn''t. He couldn''t."


    "Do I not stand a chance at all?"


    "Mm. Be it in the past, now, or in the future, he is and will be the only one that I love."


    Donovan''s eyes turned red, and a drop of tear fell when he blinked.


    "No matter what. This time around, I will protect you well, even if it means that I have to turn against my family or lose my life."


    "Take care of yourself first."


    The way Mo Xi spoke to him was still a little hostile and cold, but the concern in her words was sincere.


    Donovan felt a warm feeling filling his heart when Mo Xi said those words.


    "Mm. I will. I will have to take care of myself to protect you."


    Donovan smiled and turned around to leave, but Mo Xi asked him another question.


    "Is the milk brother from the past going to come back?"


    Donovan turned around and smiled happily, "Not exactly because if he is entirely back, then who is going to protect you?"


    "Don''t do anything that would put yourself in danger. I don''t want to lose anyone in my life anymore..."


    "You are still so kind like in the past¡­ Unlike me, I changed a lot¡­"


    "We all changed, but there would always be a part of us that never changes. I hope the milk brother from the past can come back quickly."


    "I will do my best to become what I was."


    Donovan smiled once again and was about to leave the office when she stopped him again.


    "If you go out looking like this, you would expose yourself."


    Donovan laughed as he knew that he looked rather horrible and ridiculous because he was laughing and crying at the same time.


    Mo Xi passed him a bottle of water and some tissue papers for him to freshen up. Donovan then waited for a while until he looked normal before he left Yan Chu''s office.


    Donovan went back to Heinrich Corporation the moment he left E''s Corporation.


    Donovan sat down in his office while he looked at the sky through the window.


    "This should be enough¡­ As long as she is alive and well, that''s all that matters to me. At least I have a small place in her heart¡­ It is better than nothing¡­"

 Chapter 368 - Helping Us

    Back at E''s Corporation.


    Yan Chu and Valerie were still in a state of shock from the conversation between Mo Xi and Donovan.


    Valerie popped a question immediately when she snapped back to reality.


    "How did Donovan know about your habit?"


    Mo Xi sighed, "Do you remember that you said that he wasn''t always part of Poker?"


    "Mm. How does that have anything to do with what I asked?"


    "That period of time, when he was outside, he delivered milk and newspaper to my house."


    Valerie''s eyes went wide open when she heard Mo Xi''s words, "He was observing you?!"


    "Kind of? I guess?"


    "But he doesn''t even know that he is part of Poker until much later, so why would he observe you?"


    Valerie questioned, but without Mo Xi even answering, she already knew what the answer was.


    "He fell in love with you!"


    "¡­ Mm¡­"


    Vincent''s ears were wide open when he listened to Mo Xi, and Valerie talked.


    Mo Xi could tell that Vincent was listening, so she glanced at him, and Vincent immediately looked away.


    "I didn''t hear anything!"


    Mo Xi laughed, "Mo Chen knew about this already."


    Vincent sighed a breath of relief because he was happy that he hadn''t found out things that he wasn''t supposed to hear.


    "So, this means that he kept the fact that he knew you from everyone in Poker!" Valerie then said in astonishment.


    "Mm."


    Valerie clapped her hands together as she had guessed correctly.


    Valerie then placed her right hand under her chin and rubbed it as though she had a beard while she grinned.


    "I didn''t know Donovan has such a cute side to him. In order to protect the person he loves, he rather not let anyone know that he knew you than to put you in danger! He didn''t even tell them anything about your past or who you are to anyone in Poker! You should have been with him!"


    Mo Xi looked at Valerie, getting all excited for a moment, "You do know that I am married with kids now right. For your information, if I like him, I wouldn''t have been avoiding him all these while."


    "Sorry. Please continue," Valerie laughed awkwardly.


    "He would be helping us."


    Although Donovan didn''t say that he would be helping them, Mo Xi could see that he would. Her ''death'' scarred him deeply, and he would never let it happen again now that she was back safely.


    Donovan wanted to take over Jing Corporation because he wanted to punish Jing Mo Chen for not protecting Mo Xi well. Donovan knew that he was responsible for Mo Xi''s death because he was part of Poker. However, he was angry that Jing Mo Chen couldn''t even protect his own wife. That was the reason and the motivation for him to work hard in bringing Jing Corporation down.


    However, now that Mo Xi was back, Donovan wouldn''t let the history repeat itself. He would do whatever it takes to protect Mo Xi, including going against his own family.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Mm. The kind brother in the past is back. I couldn''t protect him in the past, and I couldn''t get him out of that hell last time, but this time, I won''t let Zhou Dong hurt him again. This is the only time I will let myself get involved in his affairs. It wouldn''t be right for me to do more things for him because I have Mo Chen."


    Mo Xi said with determination.


    "Honestly, I am not that surprised to hear that he wants to help us. From what he had done to keep you safe from Poker, it is very likely of him to turn against Poker, especially after almost losing you completely."


    "That''s why I can''t let Zhou Dong hurt him anymore. Does the dungeon in Zhou Dong''s house have CCTV?"


    Valerie looked at Mo Xi, and she raised her eyebrow suspiciously before giving Mo Xi the ''I know what you are going to do'' look.


    "Yeap. I will go get the CCTV footage of what happened over all these years as soon as possible."


    "Be careful not to alert our enemies. I will let you and Xue Yue take care of everything regarding Donovan from now on. I have to keep my distance from him, especially after I saw the look in his eyes."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I will tell Xue Yue about this matter as well, so you don''t have to be worried about any of these issues."


    Mo Xi nodded and smiled, "Mm. Thank you."


    "Wait, so you knew Donovan when you two were younger?" Yan Chu asked to confirm.


    "Mm."


    "Then, why did he become this way?"


    Yan Chu was shocked that Mo Xi knew Donovan when he was such a ''bad'' person. He knew that Mo Xi would never bed friends with people that do bad things, and if they were on the edge of becoming evil, she would have helped change the person to become good again. Hence, he couldn''t understand how Donovan became part of Poker or why he did all those things.


    "After he was brought back to his family, I supposed that he was consistently punished and forced to become the person he is today. That is also why I need Valerie to get the CCTV. I need to know what happened to him over the years that we lost contact."


    "Wait. So, there could be a chance that you and Donovan would end up together if wasn''t brought back to his family?"


    Vincent and Tyler became alert once again, and they looked at Mo Xi while they wait for her answer.


    "That''s not possible. Be it in the past, now or in the future, I only saw him as a friend. If I hadn''t met Mo Chen, I would never have gotten married. You could ask him. He has been around me for the longest except for Alexander and the others," Mo Xi said while she pointed to Yan Chu.

 Chapter 369 - Dreams Come True

    Vincent and Tyler sighed in relief once again when they heard Mo Xi''s reply.


    Yan Chu smiled and stuck his tongue out, "I actually thought that you would end up with Alexander eventually."


    Mo Xi glared at Yan Chu immediately.


    Yan Chu laughed, "Actually not just me, but everyone thought so because he was the best option among the people that we know. Despite that, I always thought that she was better off alone. She was always very carefree and loved to roam around to help people. Every time she goes somewhere new, she would bring someone back. It always seemed to me that she belonged to a different level from all of us and it is not just because of her IQ, but it is also because of the things that she does. To me, it felt like there would be no one in this world that could match with her. Even if there is, it would also be quite impossible for them to be together because she was that carefree. I don''t think anyone could handle her, nor did I believe that the guy and his family could accept her for all her special abilities. Besides, she always kept her feelings and thoughts hidden, and not many could understand what she wants exactly."


    "However, everything changed when she met Mo Chen. She changed quite a lot. She opened up her heart to him, and that was something that never happened, even with Alexander and me. We know her well enough through many years of working together and guessing her thoughts and feelings. If not, we would be clueless like others, and we would have really thought that she was ruthless. She fired people that were not capable rather easily, and that was pretty shocking coming from someone that looked so kind. Not that she isn''t. However, the main thing is that she fired them because if they weren''t capable, then they would have to face a lot of problems in the future if they continued to work in E''s Corporation. They would most likely suffer a lot of pressure and emotional problems if they were not capable enough to think in ways that ordinary people couldn''t. If she did'' t fire them, then one day, they would be threatened by our enemies and their families and themselves would be in danger. Without her ''ruthlessness'', we would not be able to achieve a standing in the business world so quickly. However, that is not how those who don''t know her believe. They believe that she is ruthless because she is cold-hearted and mean. After she met Mo Chen, she could say whatever was in her heart and mind easily, and she expressed her emotions clearly. The Eve that you guys know now is the changed one. She wouldn''t have laughed so easily in front of you guys if she hadn''t met him first. I believe you know that too, especially since you met her before she met Mo Chen."


    Yan Chu said the last sentence while he looked at Valerie, and she nodded her head.


    "On the other hand, Mo Chen really surprised me because he easily accepted her for who she is. His family, too, accept her readily and dote on her as though she is their own child. They showed her what a family is like, and she trusted them the moment she looked into their eyes. After she met him, she found her own family, and without him, we wouldn''t be here now talking about these plans because she wouldn''t have found her own family so easily. He loved her unconditionally, and he would do anything for her. She, too, do everything to keep him and their family safe while she continued to help those in need. However, she would keep her distance if she knew that it involved someone that would make him jealous. Alexander is one of them. Mo Chen is really the only person that would love her so unconditionally and accept her as she is without any reason. If I am to choose the perfect couple, then she and Mo Chen would be the one. They complement each other and bring the best in each other."


    Mo Xi smiled when she heard Jing Mo Chen''s name and remembered the time they spent together ever since they met.


    Time flies, and everything seemed too good to be true. Mo Xi hoped that everything was real. If this was a dream, then she hoped that she would never have to wake up. If she had to wake up, then she wished that she could meet him again when she wakes up. She hoped that her dreams come true.


    "So, you are very sure that he is on our side now?" Valerie confirmed once again.


    "Mm."


    "So, what''s the plan now? Do we need to change our original plans?"


    "Stick to our original plans. Although Donovan would be helping us, it would take some time for him to do something as well. More importantly, he has limited movements because Zhou Dong and the others would be paying close attention to him. He can only help us with our plans secretly. Don''t let too many people know about this yet."


    "Ok."


    The few of them continued to talk at E''s Corporation for a while more before Mo Xi, Valerie, and the others left.


    After Mo Xi left E''s Corporation, she went back to M & M Hotel as she felt that she hadn''t been spending a lot of time on Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing. Besides, it was still quite early, only 4 p.m., as the competition ended quickly.


    Meanwhile, collaborators of Blue Diamond Entertainment, like Huo Qi Gang, went to Imperial Jade Palace to prepare the party, which starts after 10 p.m., to celebrate Lu Jin Sheng''s victory.


    When Mo Xi reached M & M Hotel, she realized that the room was empty.


    Mo Xi looked around but did not find Yang Zhen Ying or Xue Yue around.

 Chapter 370 - Daddy

    Valerie then called Xue Yue and realized that they were in the other rooms playing with the other bodyguards.


    Valerie and the others then excused themselves and went to look for Yang Zhen Ying to play.


    The moment Mo Xi entered the master bedroom, she found a familiar scent in the room. She looked around and found Jing Mo Chen, Jing Chen Xi, and Jing Mo Xing asleep on the bed.


    Jing Mo Chen placed a bolster on one side of the bed while he slept on the other side. Meanwhile, Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing were at the center, and it looked like Jing Mo Chen was protecting their babies even while he was asleep. There were two empty milk bottles at the bedside, and the book that she gave him before was also at the bedside.


    Mo Xi''s heart melted once again at the heart-warming sight. She went forward quietly and looked at Jing Mo Chen carefully for a moment.


    Jing Mo Chen had already changed his clothes into casual attire, and the shower gel''s scent filled the room. Hence, he probably bathed when he got here before he slept with the babies. His face was relaxed, but his body wasn''t. His body was in a tense state the moment she came in. It was as though he was ready to fight anyone that wanted to harm them. However, when Mo Xi was closer to him, his body relaxed instantaneously. Perhaps it was her familiar scent that told him that there were no intruders.


    Mo Xi could tell that Jing Mo Chen was very tired because he didn''t wake up even when she entered the room. In fact, he fell into a deeper sleep after his body relaxed. That didn''t occur before because he would wake up whenever she was around. Besides, the dark circles beneath his eyes were so evident that it was impossible not to notice them.


    Mo Xi gently touched Jing Mo Chen''s face before she leaned forward and planted a kiss on his forehead.


    "Thank you¡­ I love you¡­" Mo Xi mumbled before she gently picked up the milk bottles and the book.


    Mo Xi left the room and went to wash the milk bottles before she opened up the book and see what Jing Mo Chen had written.


    "Have you two been behaving in your mommy''s stomach? Daddy didn''t get the chance to touch you two when you were in your mommy''s w?mb. However, that doesn''t mean that daddy don''t love you two. You two have to know that I will always be there for you all."


    "Daddy is very sorry for missing out on your lives for three months. I hope that the two of you would not blame me and will continue to grow healthily just like how you guys were doing before in your mommy''s stomach."


    "Daddy just saw the photos of the two of you while you were in your mommy''s w?mb. You two look very adorable, and the more I look at the photos, the more I can''t believe that you two have come into our lives. Your mommy and I are very thrilled to have the two of you."


    "Although daddy wasn''t around for the last three months, you two have to know how important you are to your mommy and me. Daddy is the one that gave you all the names. When you guys are older, you guys would know that your names are a combination of your daddy and mommy''s names. This means that you two are the result of our love, and we love you two a lot."


    "You two are really growing well and healthily. I can see how you guys look very clearly, and I wonder if your mommy teared up when she saw the photos¡­ Maybe she didn''t get to see you two immediately because she lost her sight for a while¡­ Your mommy risked her life just so that the two of you could come into this world safely. So, I hope you two would be good children and love your mommy as much as I do."


    "I read in a book before, and they said that most baby would be able to start saying mama and dada as early as six months. I wonder when you two would be able to call us and who you would call first. Mommy or daddy first? I am sure your mommy would cry when she hears the two of you calling her. Will you all do daddy the honor and be fair? One of you call daddy first, and one of you call mommy first. I know the two of you love your mommy a lot because you two keep reaching out for your mommy. However, daddy promise the two of you that I would love you and take care of you as much as your mommy does. So, I hope you two will be fair and love me as well."


    "I realized that you two seem to be able to understand what we are saying even though you are b?r?ly born for a month¡­ Do you all happen to have your mommy''s senses and intelligence? I guess the only way to find out is to wait until you guys are older. Hmmm¡­ Would you all start talking even earlier than six months? Why do I have a feeling that you guys are going to be genius and will start talking and walking much earlier than other babies¡­"


    "Would you all be afraid of having those special abilities? Don''t worry about that because your daddy loves your mommy for what she is, so we would love the two of you no matter what you two are, be it genius or stupid. Hmmm¡­ Actually, I would be even more shocked if you two are normal or stupid because your daddy and mommy are such incredible people. Shhh¡­ Don''t let your mommy know that I am being shameless for once. Maybe not once since you two came about because of our hard work and shamelessness."

 Chapter 371 - Protesting

    Mo Xi didn''t know whether she should be laughing or crying when she read the book. Tears welled up in her eyes, and some tears had started to stream down her face, but she wanted to laugh when she read his words as well.


    "Dummy¡­ Why do you love me so much¡­"


    Mo Xi quickly wiped off those tears because she was worried that it would dirty the book, and she didn''t want to ruin it in the least bit. It was too precious to be dirtied a single bit. However, the more she wiped off those tears, the more she cried.


    Mo Xi quickly and gently went back into the master bedroom to put back the book, and she looked at Jing Mo Chen, Jing Mo Xing, and Jing Chen Xi dearly once again. She gently kissed Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi''s palms before she left. She didn''t stay inside for long because she feared that she would wake them up. So, she quickly gathered her clothes and went to the other bathroom in the hotel room.


    After Mo Xi was done showering, she went to put on the scar removal cream and hair growth serum. Although her hair was shaved off for the surgery, her hair was growing very quickly thanks to the growth serum. In addition, because Yang Zhen Ying had been paying attention to the food that she consumed, it aided her hair growth. Hence, her hair was currently about six centimeters, even though it had only been slightly more than one and a half months. It was also partly because she was an Asian, which meant that her hair would grow slightly faster than the average growth rate.


    Once Mo Xi was done, she then went to the kitchen to prepare their dinner.


    Jing Mo Chen woke up sometime later, and he made sure to cover the sides of the bed before he went to look for Mo Xi. When he stepped out of the master bedroom, he smelt food and knew that she was in the kitchen. He walked over and found that she did not wear her wig, and he could see that her hair was really starting to grow.


    Jing Mo Chen hugged Mo Xi from behind while she was still stir-frying the vegetables. He buried his head at the crook of her neck and inhaled her scent.


    "Smells so nice¡­"


    "Really? It''s been a while since I cooked. I hope that my cooking skills have not deteriorated."


    "I am not talking about food. I am talking about you¡­ Though the food smells delicious as well."


    Mo Xi smiled and turned her head to look at Jing Mo Chen, "I just bathed. If I don''t smell nice, then I would have bathed in vain. When did Chen Xi and Mo Xing fall asleep?"


    "They fell asleep not long before you came back. They slept after they had their milk."


    Mo Xi turned to the side and looked at Jing Mo Chen in surprise, "Did you feed them?"


    "Mm."


    "Usually, they would squirm around and refuse to drink when Xue Yue tried to feed them. How did you manage to convince them to let you feed them?"


    Five hours before Mo Xi arrived.


    "Brother, why are you here so early today?" Yang Zhen Ying asked when she saw Jing Mo Chen.


    Yang Zhen Ying and Xue Yue were playing with Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing on the bed when Jing Mo Chen arrived.


    "I wanted to see them, so I got off work early today."


    "Ooh, you are here just in time. We are about to feed them," Xue Yue said while she walked to the kitchen to grab the milk bottles.


    Yang Zhen Ying then took one of the milk bottles and wanted to feed Jing Chen Xi, but she stopped.


    "Brother, since you are here, you should feed them instead. You are their father, so I think they would prefer having you to feed them."


    Jing Mo Chen thought for a moment and took the milk bottle from Yang Zhen Ying before he sat on the bed.


    Meanwhile, Xue Yue had already carried Jing Mo Xing in her arms and started to feed her. However, she wasn''t really cooperative because she kept squirming.


    Xue Yue kept comforting Jing Mo Xing and told her that Mo Xi was busy before she finally accepted the fact that Mo Xi wouldn''t be here to feed her. She then opened her mouth unwillingly and drank from the milk bottle.


    Jing Mo Chen looked at what Xue Yue was doing, and he chuckled.


    Jing Mo Chen''s face turned blacker when Jing Chen Xi refused to cooperate. He then continued to have the ''competition'' with him for a while until Jing Chen Xi squirmed, and he immediately put down the bottle to hold him properly.


    Jing Mo Chen was afraid that Jing Chen Xi would fall out of his hands if he continued to squirm around. Hence, he changed the way he held him, and suddenly, Jing Chen Xi''s mouth moved towards Jing Mo Chen''s ?h?st and su?k?d on his n?pp?? through Jing Mo Chen''s clothes as though he was drinking from Mo Xi''s br??st.


    Jing Mo Chen was shocked by Jing Chen Xi''s action, and his face blackened. However, Jing Chen Xi giggled immediately after that momentary touch. Jing Chen Xi''s tongue kept coming out and blew saliva bubbles as though he was disgusted.


    Yang Zhen Ying and Xue Yue laughed when they saw what Jing Chen Xi did. They could tell that Jing Chen Xi probably did that on purpose because he was protesting to Jing Mo Chen.


    Jing Mo Chen squinted his eyes as he looked at Jing Chen Xi before he placed Jing Chen Xi on the bed.

 Chapter 372 - Father

    Jing Mo Chen then put the milk bottle on the bedside table.


    "Since you don''t want to drink, then I will not let you drink anymore."


    Jing Chen Xi stared at Jing Mo Chen for a moment before his eyes turned watery and cried.


    "Brother, Chen Xi is only a baby. You are so childish," Yang Zhen Ying shook her head as she looked at Jing Mo Chen.


    "If I don''t do this, he wouldn''t know who his father is."


    Meanwhile, Jing Chen Xi continued to cry, and after a while, as though resigning to his fate, Jing Mo Chen sighed and carried Jing Chen Xi in his arms again.


    "Let''s see whether you dare to do that again or not."


    Jing Mo Chen then took the milk bottle and placed it near Jing Chen Xi''s lips. However, Jing Chen Xi dodged again and again, even though he had stopped crying.


    After a while, Xue Yue and Yang Zhen Ying couldn''t take it anymore because it was way past the time Jing Chen Xi had to eat.


    Xue Yue looked at Jing Mo Chen with an apologetic look, "Boss, let us feed him instead."


    Yang Zhen Ying then went to carry Jing Chen Xi from Jing Mo Chen''s arms.


    Jing Chen Xi opened his mouth immediately when the milk bottle was in front of him and didn''t squirm a singe bit when he was in Yang Zhen Ying''s arms.


    Not only was Jing Mo Chen surprised, but Yang Zhen Ying and Valerie were also surprised as well. However, they guessed that Jing Chen Xi was very tired and hungry after all those protests against Jing Mo Chen.


    Yang Zhen Ying and Xue Yue then patted Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing''s backs after they were done having their milk. Once the two babies had burped, they then placed the two babies on the bed gently.


    Jing Mo Chen complimented Yang Zhen Ying for taking care of the babies while he thanked Xue Yue for helping.


    "Brother, we are going to go have our lunch soon. Do you want to eat with us later? Or do you want to play with them?"


    Usually, Yang Zhen Ying and Xue Yue would play with the babies until they start to fall asleep before they had their lunch. However, since Jing Mo Chen was around, they wanted to see if he wanted alone time with the babies.


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi before he spoke, "I will play with them. You two should have your lunch. I will take care of them today."


    Yang Zhen Ying and Xue Yue looked at Jing Mo Chen a little worriedly, especially because of the incident earlier on. However, they still nodded their heads and left the room slowly.


    After a few moments, Jing Mo Chen spoke, "Are you two blaming daddy for not being around? That''s why you tried to resist letting me feed you?"


    Jing Mo Chen''s fingers gently grazed over Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing''s head, and they grasped his fingers immediately.


    Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing continued to look at and play with Jing Mo Chen''s fingers until they fell asleep.


    After the babies fell asleep, Jing Mo Chen then carried them and put them into their cradles before he went to take a shower.


    One and a half hours before Mo Xi arrived.


    Jing Mo Chen noticed that it was time for the babies to have their milk again and so he went to prepare the milk.


    Xue Yue and Yang Zhen Ying came over and realized that Jing Mo Chen had already prepared the milk bottles. Hence, they instinctively wanted to take the bottles to feed the babies. However, he told them that he would feed them.


    Xue Yue and Yang Zhen Ying looked at Jing Mo Chen before they looked at each other and looked at Jing Mo Chen again.


    "Boss, you sure?"


    "Brother, are you sure you can handle the two of them at once?"


    Jing Mo Chen nodded his head firmly, "Yes. So, you two can continue with whatever you were doing. I need to feed them alone so that they can get used to having me feed them."


    "Uhhhh¡­ Ok¡­ If you need help just call us immediately, we will come in."


    Yang Zhen Ying and Xue Yue left the room once again full of worries and uncertainty.


    After Yang Zhen Ying and Xue Yue left the room, Jing Mo Chen carried Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi into the master bedroom and placed them on the bed.


    Jing Mo Chen first carried Jing Mo Xing in his arms and grabbed the milk bottle to feed her.


    Jing Mo Xing dodged the milk bottle and started to squirm.


    Jing Mo Chen sighed and decided to try another method, "Daddy is very sorry for not being here for you guys more often. Will you forgive me?"


    Jing Mo Xing finally stopped moving about and opened her mouth obediently to drink her milk.


    Jing Mo Chen was very surprised that this method worked, and he was also very surprised by the fact that it seemed like Jing Mo Xing understood his words.


    When Jing Mo Chen held Jing Mo Xing, he felt that she was really so small, and he once again felt a warm feeling filling his heart.


    Jing Mo Chen then placed Jing Mo Xing down after she burped before he carried Jing Chen Xi in his arms.


    Jing Mo Chen apologized to Jing Chen Xi immediately before he placed the milk bottle near Jing Chen Xi''s mouth. However, this time around, Jing Chen Xi dodged again like before.

 Chapter 373 - Two Little Angels

    Jing Mo Chen''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Jing Chen Xi because it was as though Jing Chen Xi wasn''t going to forgive his father so easily and so he refused to let him feed him.


    After a few moments, Jing Mo Chen sighed, "Your mommy would be so sad if you don''t drink the milk."


    Jing Chen Xi stopped squirming, but he still refused to open his mouth.


    "I will beat your ?ss if you make your mommy worried for you."


    Jing Chen Xi still refused to open his mouth, and he stared at Jing Mo Chen with tears filled eyes.


    Jing Mo Chen sighed again, "Please forgive Daddy. Daddy promise that I will be here more often and quickly finish up the things that we have to do."


    Jing Chen Xi opened his mouth to drink the milk at the instant the word ''please'' came out of Jing Mo Chen''s mouth.


    Jing Mo Chen sighed and laughed at the same time while he continued to feed Jing Chen Xi.


    Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing then giggled while they looked at their father, and Jing Mo Chen had a bad feeling for a moment.


    Jing Mo Chen smelled something smelly and realized that it was coming from the two babies. He checked their baby diapers immediately and found that they had pooped and peed. He then went to get their baby diapers from the baby''s room before he returned with two diapers, baby wipes, and baby powder.


    Jing Mo Chen placed everything on the bed and started to take out Jing Mo Xing''s diaper first. Surprisingly he successfully took out the diaper, cleaned her bu??, put the powder, and put on the new diaper.


    Jing Mo Chen then moved on to change Jing Chen Xi''s diapers but stopped for a moment because he was worried about what Jing Chen Xi was going to do. However, once again, he managed to change Jing Chen Xi''s diaper successfully as well.


    Jing Mo Chen was thrilled that he changed their baby diapers on his own successfully despite the fact that it was his first time. He went to throw the dirty diapers away before washing his hands and returned to the room.


    Jing Mo Chen then sat beside Jing Chen Xi as he started to play with the two babies. He moved their tiny hands together and imitated a clap sound, which made the two babies smile. He then moved their legs and imitated a kicking sound with his mouth.


    Jing Mo Chen continued to play with the two babies for a while until they fell asleep. He looked at their sleeping face, and he felt as though he had two little angels by his side. He placed a bolster on Jing Mo Xing''s side before bent over and kissed the two babies on their palms.


    Jing Mo Chen lay down beside Jing Chen Xi while he looked at the two babies, "Daddy love you. Sweet dreams."


    Jing Mo Chen''s eyes gradually closed as well because he was too tired from the work and military.


    "Hmmm¡­ I said if you all don''t let me feed you, then I will tell your mommy that you guys haven''t been good, and your mommy would be worried. When your mommy is worried, I will beat their ?sses."


    "Are you sure you said that and not please pretty please let me feed you two. I want to be a good father for the two of you?"


    "Hmmm¡­ Not so much, but pretty close. I played with them for quite long since I have been here since noon today, so I guess they are exhausted and hungry as well. If they are hungry and tired, I guess they don''t have much of choice as well," Jing Mo Chen then kissed Mo Xi''s cheeks briefly.


    Mo Xi laughed and leaned her head against Jing Mo Chen''s ?h?st before she turned to the side and planted a kiss at his neck.


    "Why are you here so early today?" Mo Xi continued to cook while she asked.


    "I missed you and our babies, so I came here quickly after I was done with the work. I also lied about not feeling well and wanted to go home to rest. Ru Hui Ya probably heard from her people that I had gone home early today and thought that I was sick because of the workload and having to juggle between the company and the military. Hence, she didn''t bother to call to check on me as well. Zheng Yang is also helping to keep a lookout so that I could come here early today. Besides, she is too busy with accompanying Shen Yu Ning now. She has a lot to work on with Shen Yu Ning since she is trying to make her do things for her. So, today, my time is yours and our babies''."


    "I missed you too¡­ I wonder what she is going to make Shen Yu Ning do. She seemed to have been feeding Shen Yu Ning sleeping pills, which I don''t understand why there is a need for her to do that. Doesn''t she know how to hypnotize people? With Shen Yu Ning, I think she could do it easily."


    "Perhaps she is up to more stuff and needs Shen Yu Ning to take the blame, and to do that, she needs more convincing details. Or, she is trying to murder Shen Yu Ning without others knowing."


    "Hmmm¡­I wonder when we can get back our normal lives¡­"


    "Soon¡­ It will be over soon¡­"


    "Mm¡­ Donovan and I talked today, and he hugged me. He really found out who I am, and he wants to help us."


    Jing Mo Chen tightened his hold around Mo Xi, and her heart was filled with warmth again because she could feel his love deeply.

 Chapter 374 - Sins

    "I let Donovan hugged me because I could see that that hug was only because he was thankful for me being alive. It wasn''t a hug that encompasses other feelings even though he still loves me. I wouldn''t have let him hug me if it meant something else. It is just like the hugs that I had with everyone else when I first came back."


    "Although he still loves me, I can see that the love now isn''t as strong as in the past, especially after I told him that you are the only one that I will love and will always love. He knows that none of us can control how we feel, and he knows that he doesn''t have any chance with me. Right now, the main reason why he wants to help us is that he feels guilty. He wants to do something to make up for the past and whatever that Poker had done. Be it to me, to my parents, Ying Ying, you or everyone else. He wants to do something to reduce the sins. He wants to go back to what he was before he became part of Poker."


    "So, the main reason is that he wants to make up for the past doings of Poker instead of his love for you?"


    Jing Mo Chen buried his face in the crook of Mo Xi''s neck again.


    "Mm. Mo Chen¡­ I want to help him one last time. However, I won''t be near him. I will stay far away from him. I only intend to let Valerie and Xue Yue do the job of helping him."


    Mo Xi knew that it was unfair of her to help Donovan when she knew what he felt for her. However, because she could see that the love wasn''t as strong, and she had already found the right person for him. Hence, she didn''t want to make him suffer unfairly any more than he had.


    Jing Mo Chen hold around Mo Xi tightened once more because of her words, and her heart ached because she didn''t want to make him feel so insecure.


    Mo Xi put down the spatula and turned around to face Jing Mo Chen fully. She hooked her hands around his neck while he interlocked his fingers behind her back. She looked into his eyes deeply before her hands moved to cup his cheeks.


    "You have to know that you are the only one that I love and will always love, of course, except for our parents and children. However, the love for them is different. I promise that I will keep my distance from Donovan because I don''t want him to affect our relationship in any way. I know you don''t like him to be near me, so I will not be near him. I can promise you that I am only helping him because he was there for me in my childhood and that he is willing to help us now despite the fact that Poker is his family. Moreover, it requires a lot of courage and determination to go against the only family that he has. Hence, I think it is only right for me to help him."


    Mo Xi buried her head in Jing Mo Chen''s ?h?st once she finished talking. However, he lifted her head once again and kissed her lips before he rested his head against her head. He tightened his arms around her body, and they swayed from left to right.


    Jing Mo Chen then spoke to Mo Xi while they were still in that position, "I know you love me, and I know why you want to help him because I also intend to help him after you told me that he was willing to help us. However, I just don''t like you being near him. Now that you promised you would keep your distance and let the others help him instead, then we will help him together. Since he is willing to put his life in danger to make up for the mistakes, then let''s help him."


    The reason why Jing Mo Chen wanted to help Donovan was that he knew Donovan was forced into doing a lot of things. He had heard a lot from Valerie and Cayden, and so he knew Donovan actually had a good heart. Now that Donovan wanted to help them, then he, too, decided to help Donovan.


    Mo Xi smiled happily as she really missed the time that they had spent together. She then hugged Jing Mo Chen tightly before she kissed his lips.


    "Thank you for coming to my life. I love you."


    "Dummy. I love you. Thank you for coming to my life."


    She then switched off the electric stove and walked towards the cabinet to get a plate to put the vegetables while Jing Mo Chen was still hugging her.


    After she Mo Xi had plated all the vegetables, meat and fish, she then turned around and kissed Jing Mo Chen''s lips once more, "Go wash your hands, dinner''s about to be ready. Tell Ying Ying and the others that dinner''s ready."


    Although it was still quite early as it was before 7 p.m., they still decided to have dinner since their dinner time was never fixed. Besides, they had a long day today, and so they were tired and hungry already.


    Jing Mo Chen walked out but came back in again. He then pulled Mo Xi into his arms once again and planted a kiss on her forehead before he went to wash his hands. Once he was back, he went to the other rooms to get Xue Yue, Yang Zhen Ying, Valerie, Vincent, Tyler, and Feng Rui. Meanwhile, Mo Xi set up the table for their dinner.


    Yang Zhen Ying came back with a broad smile on her face and hugged Mo Xi tightly, "Sister-in-law!"


    Mo Xi bent down while she laughed and brushed her fingertips across Yang Zhen Ying''s nose, "What were you playing? Why are you so excited and happy?"

 Chapter 375 - Here For You

    "Today, sister Xue Yue went through the high school syllabus with me in the morning. After that, Brother Mo Chen came back, and we fed Little Mo Xing and Little Chen Xi. Then we had lunch. and brother called me after lunch, and I had a video call with daddy, mommy, grandfather, grandmother, great grandfather, great grandmother, and brother!"


    Yang Zhen Ying was very excited because Mo Xi came back early today and that she got to talk with her family today. Despite getting to speak with her family frequently through video calls or simply calls, she still got excited every time she heard from them. It was simply the joy of having to connect with her family despite not being in the same place that made her happy.


    Although Yang Zhen Ying was only eleven years old, she had no problem with her studies. In fact, she had no issues understanding junior high and even high school syllabus. She was brilliant, just like the others in the Yang and Jing family. The only reason why she was still studying in elementary school was that she used to have problems interacting with people, so the Yang family didn''t want to rush her studies. Instead, they wanted her to get used to talking with people and become accustomed to not having them being by her side all the time.


    Although they wished that they could protect Yang Zhen Ying and take care of her forever, they knew that she would grow up one day. Hence, they still hoped that she could become normal one day and could live her life independently. However, the trauma from being kidnapped in the past had always been stuck in her heart and mind that it was tough for her to walk out. They had sought many psychologists to help her, but none of them could help her. Thankfully, she finally managed to step out of the trauma, and now that she could interact with people normally, she could do whatever that she wanted to do.


    "How are they doing? Are they doing well?"


    "They said that they are all doing well, and they reminded me and you to take care of ourselves. Oh, and the babies as well. They also told us not to worry about them and the others because they are fine as long as we are all well. Then, the brother and sister bodyguards asked me to play Nintendo Switch together."


    "What games did you all play?"


    "We played the bomb defusal game. We were trying to defuse the bomb, but the bomb exploded a few times because they kept cutting the wrong wires and couldn''t find the We also played the Olympic games then after that, they taught me self-defense again."


    Mo Xi nodded her head happily and ruffled Yang Zhen Ying''s hair, "I am glad that you had fun today. Go wash your hands, and we will have dinner. I made your favorite dishes today!"


    "Mm!" Yang Zhen Ying went to wash her hands immediately, and the others did as well, except for Xue Yue.


    Xue Yue walked over to Mo Xi and bowed, "Thank you."


    Mo Xi was slightly stunned by the sudden bow from Xue Yue, but she quickly held Xue Yue up. She knew why Xue Yue bowed and thanked her. However, Xue Yue didn''t have to thank her at all.


    "Dumb Dumb, if he didn''t come back, I wouldn''t have realized how you felt all along. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I didn''t want to trouble you with such matters. Besides, I am thankful enough to be alive and live a normal life. He has his own troubles, and you also have so many things to deal with. I don''t want to create even more dangers for you."


    "It will be over soon. Don''t worry. No matter what happens, I will be here for you, alright?"


    Xue Yue''s eyes were slightly red, and her hands trembled, "Thank you."


    Mo Xi embraced Xue Yue and patted her back in a soothing manner until she calmed down.


    After dinner, Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen went to the babies'' room while the others stayed outside to watch television programs.


    After Mo Xi had fed Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing and changed their diapers, Jing Mo Chen gently placed the babies into their cradles, which was in the room beside their master bedroom, as they were still sound asleep. The babies'' room was just like the master bedroom, with the exception that they had laid the floor with foam tiles, and there were two baby cradles in addition to the king-size bed.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi then went back to their master bedroom.


    Jing Mo Chen sat at the end of the bed and pulled Mo Xi to sit on his ??p. Once she was sitting on his ??p, he kissed her hungrily, and his hand slid inside her shirt to touch her body. He tasted her lips with his tongue before his tongue slid into her mouth and swept through everything in it.


    Mo Xi''s body trembled lightly upon Jing Mo Chen''s touch. She could feel his hot palms roaming her body, and she could see that he was losing more and more of his self-control. She closed her eyes for a moment before she placed her palms on his shoulders and then moved to hook around his neck. She responded to his kisses with equal passion while her hands began to slide into his shirt and glide over his skin.


    Jing Mo Chen''s breathing sped up, and his ?h?st was moving up and down rapidly. His heartbeat increased, and sweat started to trickle down his forehead as he felt that there was only a fine line between holding his d?s?r?s back and losing all his self-control now.


    After a few moments, Jing Mo Chen broke their kisses, and he leaned his forehead against hers while he breathed heavily. Both of their eyes were still closed as they tried to control themselves for a moment.

 Chapter 376 - Then Dont Stop

    "We have to stop now... If not, I would not be able to stop anymore," Jing Mo Chen''s eyes turned a darker shade of dark brown, and his voice trembled.


    Mo Xi''s eyes opened briefly, and for a moment, they were clear. She looked into Jing Mo Chen''s eyes, and she felt as though she was drowning in his dark brown eyes. Their eyes locked, and he, too, felt as though he was lost in her gaze. Her scent and her eyes were luring his heart and mind to have her.


    At the next moment, Mo Xi''s eyes lost focus again. She closed her eyes and leaned towards Jing Mo Chen again and su?k?d his bottom lip gently.


    "Then don''t stop¡­" Mo Xi''s voice was soft and seductive.


    Jing Mo Chen''s body froze, and he tightened his hold on Mo Xi''s waist.


    Jing Mo Chen''s voice was very hoarse, and he continued to breathe heavily, "Little Xi¡­ We can''t¡­ You have not recovered¡­"


    Mo Xi''s hands cupped Jing Mo Chen''s cheeks as she tried to make him look at her eyes again, "I recovered already¡­ I told you that already¡­"


    "We have to be sure¡­ So we should wait¡­" Jing Mo Chen loosened his hold on Mo Xi''s waist and tried to move away from her as he said that.


    However, Mo Xi''s response to Jing Mo Chen''s words was to cover his lips and pushed him down onto the bed. She straddled him while she kissed him deeply and took his hands to put them around her waist. She cupped his face again with one hand and pushed his shirt up with the other hand while her fingers grazed over his skin gently. She could feel that he was going to lose control any minute because his body and palms were getting extremely hot, and he was trembling.


    The next moment, Jing Mo Chen tightened his hold on Mo Xi''s waist again and took over the control of the kiss. He placed one hand behind her neck to angle her lips close to his so that he could have access to every corner of her mouth. Meanwhile, the other hand was busy as well because he placed his hand on her lower back to pull her close to him such that there was no space between them.


    Moments later, Jing Mo Chen switched their positions, and Mo Xi was now at the bottom while he was straddling her. He pushed her shirt up and kissed down her neck, then her collarbone and further down. He then quickly removed both of their clothing while they tried to be as quiet as possible because Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing were still sleeping. Although they were in different rooms, they still feared that they would wake the babies up.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Jing Mo Chen asked once more to confirm despite the fact that sweats were trickling down his face from the torture of holding his burning d?s?r?s back.


    Mo Xi didn''t reply to Jing Mo Chen. Instead, she lifted herself to kiss down his neck.


    Two hours later.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi had just bathed and changed their bedsheets when Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing woke up.


    The baby''s room had a small microphone that was connected to a speaker in the master bedroom. Hence, when the babies made any noise, they would know.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen went into the baby''s room when they heard giggles coming out of the speaker.


    Mo Xi then carried Jing Chen Xi, while Jing Mo Chen carried Jing Mo Xing, and placed them in the middle of the king-size bed.


    Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing were still giggling as they moved their hands and leg about.


    Mo Xi then carried Jing Mo Xing up and started to teach her how to call Jing Mo Chen.


    "Mo Xing, he is your daddy. Daddy."


    Meanwhile, Jing Mo Chen also carried Jing Chen Xi and taught him how to call Mo Xi.


    "Chen Xi, she is your mommy. Mommy."


    Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing giggled again as though their parents were stupid because they kept going on about ''daddy'' and ''mommy''.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi''s mouth kept opening and closing while they taught their babies the words ''daddy'' and ''mommy''.


    However, Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing refused to cooperate as they continued to giggle and blew saliva bubbles.


    After some time, Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing got hungry, and they started to squirm around trying to get to Mo Xi''s br??st.


    Seeing that they were hungry, and it was time for them to eat, Mo Xi carried Jing Mo Xing, and Jing Mo Chen carried Jing Chen Xi while they sat on the bed as she br??stfed them.


    After they were done having their milk, Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen placed them on the bed, in the center again.


    Meanwhile, Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen each took one side of the bed and lay beside their babies. She played peek-a-boo with them and made them giggled multiple times until they were getting tired. They yawned, and their body movements slowed down.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen looked at the babies, and their hearts melted once again.


    Their two little angels.


    Mo Xi leaned her body forward such that her forehead was close to both Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing while she spoke, "Our babies, would you all blame mommy and daddy for not spending more time with you all?"


    Although the babies probably still don''t understand what she was asking, Mo Xi still wanted to ask because she felt that she wasn''t a very responsible mother. In fact, she thought that she was a horrible mother and that she wasn''t fit to be a mother.

 Chapter 377 - Advancements

    Most mother would put all their attention on their children, but Mo Xi didn''t. Instead, she was out often and didn''t spend as much time as she should have with them. Hence, she was guilty, and that''s why she blamed herself for being irresponsible. She also felt guilty because the babies couldn''t spend more time with their father or their grandparents and could only stay in the hotel. It was as though she was preventing them from showing their love for the babies when they could have been loved by so many people around them.


    Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi looked at Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen with their big round eyes and smiled sweetly.


    As though they understood what Mo Xi was saying, their hands reached out to touch Mo Xi''s face and tried to calm her. Two small hands, one on each side of Mo Xi''s face.


    Mo Xi''s heart melted because of their actions. Her eyes were filled with tears instantly, and a drop of tear rolled down while she tried to smile.


    Jing Mo Chen noticed that, and he used his thumb to wipe away the tear on Mo Xi''s face. He gently brushed his thumb across her face before moving to hold her hand tightly.


    "Even if they don''t understand things now, they will understand whatever that we are doing one day," Jing Mo Chen comforted.


    Mo Xi nodded, and she looked at their babies again.


    "Mommy promise you guys that we will end all of these as quickly as we can, and then we will spend more time with you all¡­"


    Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi giggled immediately, and they closed their eyes as their minds started to drift off.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen looked at their two little angel''s faces while they were asleep, and their hearts melted once again.


    In the past, Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen never imagined that they would become so emotional and cry over little things like this. However, everything changed after they met one another. She would cry because of Jing Mo Chen''s words, actions, and even simply just his presence. She would cry because of her babies and family. He, too, would cry but only because of Mo Xi. Her words and her presence were the only things that mattered to him. Although their babies were important to him as well, Mo Xi was the most important person to him. They placed each other in the first place and the most important place of their hearts.


    Around 10 p.m., Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen gently got off the bed and placed Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing in their cradles again.


    Jing Mo Chen hugged Mo Xi again when they were back in their master bedroom.


    "Are you really alright?"


    Jing Mo Chen''s hands massaged Mo Xi''s h?ps while he asked her once more to be sure that she was not feeling unwell because of whatever that they were doing before. Although she had ?ssured him countless times, he was still worried about her, and that warmed her heart again.


    Mo Xi chuckled and gently pinched Jing Mo Chen''s cheeks, "Yes. I am perfectly fine now. Did you receive any orders from the military for any operations?"


    Mo Xi asked because ever since her disappearance, Jing Mo Chen did not receive any more orders. It was as though everyone knew that he was grieving and didn''t want to trouble him with more problems. However, it doesn''t mean that the others didn''t have any work orders.


    "Zheng Yang, Feng, and Bo Cheng had been receiving orders to tackle the enemies that appeared in small groups frequently. However, they said that the frequency decreased drastically recently, especially these two weeks. I was supposed to start going back to the military to receive proper orders three months after your disappearance, instead of just doing small operations, like now. However, because the frequency decreased, I hadn''t received any orders. Except for visiting Shen Yu Ning, I still go back to the military three times every week to train the newbies and to keep up with the current situations, though."


    Mo Xi looked at Jing Mo Chen while she fake being angry as she placed her hands on her h?ps, "Have Ru Hui Ya been making her advancements towards you?"


    It wasn''t because Mo Xi didn''t care about Jing Mo Chen that she had to fake her anger regarding Ru Hui Ya''s approach. It was because she fully trusts him and believes that he would know what to do if Ru Hui Ya approached him.


    If Jing Mo Chen were the kind of guy that didn''t know when a girl was making an advancement or didn''t know how to stop others, then Mo Xi would have been worried and angry. However, since he wasn''t that kind of guy, then she had nothing to be concerned about.


    Jing Mo Chen coughed a little before he answered, "Yes. Last week she tried to hug me and kiss me, but I back off quickly. This week, she tried to put sleeping pills in my drink, but thankfully Bo Cheng and Feng came and prevented it from happening."


    "Are you hiding anything else from me?" Mo Xi asked as she squinted her eyes while her hands were still hooked around Jing Mo Chen''s neck.


    Jing Mo Chen let out a soft chuckle, "Well, I don''t think the fact that I want you is hidden."


    "Is that the only thing on your mind? Besides, you just ate me up. Why are you still thinking about that?" Mo Xi laughed.


    Jing Mo Chen dropped a kiss on Mo Xi''s eyelids before he leaned his forehead against hers, "Yes. At least for now, since I just had you in a long while. More importantly, I can never have enough of you. You are my one and only. So, you are the most important thing in my mind, and I don''t think the fact that I want you would ever leave my mind."

 Chapter 378 - Possessivenes

    Mo Xi looked at Jing Mo Chen questioningly while she tried to walk towards Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing again, "What about our babies?"


    "They come in second," Jing Mo Chen laughed as he hugged Mo Xi in his arms once again.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen then changed their clothes before they went to Imperial Jade Palace through the underground passageway again.


    The party was held rather late, and that was why Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen could spend more time with Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing earlier on before they went out.


    Mo Xi didn''t have to dress up as Princess Luana again since Huo Qi Gang and the others already knew about her. Hence, she could be herself once again when she went to the Imperial Jade Palace.


    The moment Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen stepped into Imperial Jade Palace, everyone''s eyes went wide because there were still people who hadn''t seen Mo Xi ever since she left three months ago.


    "Boss!!"


    "Boss! You are back!"


    "Boss! We missed you so much!"


    ¡­


    Mo Xi greeted everyone and went to find Lu Jin Sheng and the others.


    Huo Meng Li and the others were talking with other people of Blue Diamond Entertainment when Mo Xi found them.


    "Xi! It''s been so long! I am so happy to see you again!" Huo Meng Li became extremely excited when she saw Mo Xi.


    "Meng Li! I am thrilled to see you again too!" Mo Xi hugged Huo Meng Li immediately.


    Jing Bo Chuan looked at Mo Xi happily as well, but his expression softened when he looked at Huo Meng Li as she hugged Mo Xi. However, his expression only softened for a moment, and he soon sulked inwardly.


    Jing Bo Chuan and Huo Meng Li had participated in a few of Blue Diamond Entertainment''s productions after they signed with Blue Diamond Entertainment. Hence, they knew most of the workers rather well and could mingle around. Besides, they are friends with Lu Jin Sheng and Su An An, so no one would find it weird if they came today.


    "Boss Xi!" Su An An dashed into Mo Xi''s arms as well.


    Mo Xi laughed and teased Su An An, "Is this really the Goddess Su that everyone knows?"


    Su An An''s face turned a little red, "Boss Xi¡­"


    "Congratulations on completing the fashion competition! You look stunning just now!"


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Mo Xi as she hugged the two girls, and his face turned a little black.


    Mo Xi and the others felt the sudden drop in temperature, and they looked at Jing Mo Chen instinctively.


    Mo Xi let go of the two girls and smiled coyly at Jing Mo Chen before she interlocked her fingers with his.


    Meanwhile, Jing Bo Chuan pulled Huo Meng Li back to his side and mumbled to her, "My uncle is very possessive of Xi. You have to be careful."


    Huo Meng Li''s eyes blinked a few times while she looked at Jing Bo Chuan before she looked at Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen.


    "But... But... I am a girl. Xi is a girl as well. She is straight. I am straight. What''s there to be jealous about?"


    Jing Bo Chuan didn''t answer Huo Meng Li''s question immediately. Instead, he coughed awkwardly first.


    "All guys have a certain degree of possessiveness, and my uncle''s one is very high."


    Huo Meng Li''s eyebrows scrunched up as she looked at Jing Bo Chuan, "Are you like that also?"


    "Uh... Yes?"


    Huo Meng Li looked at Jing Bo Chuan in disbelief when she heard his words.


    Meanwhile, Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen looked at the two with enormous interests for a while before they turned to Lu Jin Sheng to congratulate him.


    "Second brother, congratulations!!!


    "Thank you!"


    Mo Xi then noticed that someone was hiding behind Lu Jin Sheng, and she bent her body to the side to look behind Lu Jin Sheng.


    Mo Xi''s eyes went wide when she saw that Tang Ning Xu was the one hiding behind Lu Jin Sheng.


    Tang Ning Xu''s face was red, and her head hung low. More importantly, Lu Jin Sheng''s and her fingers were interlocked while she hid behind him!


    "You two? Didn''t you only just say that you don''t really know how you feel but feel that she is the right one? How did you two progress so quickly in a few hours?!"


    Mo Xi couldn''t contain her excitement and her disbelief. Although she knew that Lu Jin Sheng and Tang Ning Xu liked one another, he just said that he wasn''t very sure, and yet a few hours later, they are together already?!


    Tang Ning Xu''s face turned a brighter shade of red upon hearing Mo Xi''s words. Lu Jin Sheng''s cheeks were also slightly reddish.


    However, Lu Jin Sheng held onto Tang Ning Xu''s hands even more tightly.


    "During the interview, I realized that I had really fallen for her, but since we were not together yet, I didn''t want to give others false hope. After the competition, while we were at Blue Diamond Entertainment to pack things up, I confessed to her and asked her how she felt about me. She said that she liked me, so we started to date about two hours ago."


    Two hours ago. Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Lu Jin Sheng and the others were done packing and were about to leave the room to go to Imperial Jade Palace to prepare for the party.


    Lu Jin Sheng looked at Tang Ning Xu''s back view and took in a deep breath while he tried to calm his emotion.


    "Ning Xu, can we talk?" Lu Jin Sheng stopped Tang Ning Xu from going out of the room.


    Tang Ning Xu looked at Lu Jin Sheng in confusion, as his face looked very serious.


    Meanwhile, the others seemed to know what was going to happen and quickly left the room, leaving Tang Ning Xu and Lu Jin Sheng in the room alone.

 Chapter 379 - Clear Confession

    Su An An looked at Tang Ning Xu and Lu Jin Sheng once more before she closed the door for them.


    Su An An then mumbled to herself as she tried to comfort herself, "You will be alright. You will meet your right one too. Jin Sheng isn''t the right one for you."


    Su An An''s colleague turned around and realized that she hasn''t followed. hence, she went back and hooked around her arms, "Let''s go!"


    Su An An smiled happily and then left with the others.


    Back in the room.


    Tang Ning Xu then looked at Lu Jin Sheng in confusion with her big eyes, "Why do you want to talk to me?"


    Lu Jin Sheng pursed his lips as he looked at Tang Ning Xu nervously, "You heard the interview just now, right?"


    "Yes¡­" Tang Ning Xu''s face turned a little red when she recalled the interview.


    Lu Jin Sheng took in a deep breath and plucked up his courage once again, "I realized that I truly have feelings for you and I really like you, so will you be my girlfriend?"


    Tang Ning Xu looked at Lu Jin Sheng and blinked her eyes a few times before she processed what he just said.


    Lu Jin Sheng quietly waited for Tang Ning Xu to reply while he looked at her.


    Tang Ning Xu''s hand reached to tug her hair behind her ear before her hands clutched together, "I¡­ I¡­ You¡­ You really like me?"


    Lu Jin Sheng nodded firmly, "Yes."


    "I¡­ I like you too¡­ So, yes¡­ I will be your girlfriend¡­" Tang Ning Xu''s face turned red while she looked at Lu Jin Sheng.


    Lu Jin Sheng smiled brightly upon hearing Tang Ning Xu''s reply, "Thank you for becoming my girlfriend!"


    Tang Ning Xu''s lips pursed together as she was shy because of the unfamiliar term, "Thank you for becoming my boyfriend¡­"


    Lu Jin Sheng reached out his hand as he asked, "Shall we go?"


    Tang Ning Xu then placed her palm in Lu JIn Sheng''s, "Mm."


    Their replies and conversation were a little weird and awkward, but it was because they didn''t know how to go about expressing their feelings. Hence, they chose the most straightforward way of being truthful and honest without any sort of fillers.


    However, it doesn''t mean that they were awkward with one another or that whatever they said wasn''t true. Perhaps they both knew how each other felt, but they just needed the right time to make things clear and official. They wanted to become one another''s in the most standard and formal way, and that''s with a clear confession. That was why when they spoke about it earlier on, it became a little weird because they weren''t shocked, and it was as though things were expected to go that way.


    Tang Ning Xu had her head hung low throughout to cover up her beet-red face, and when everyone saw Lu Jin Sheng and her, they knew that the two finally got together.


    "Waa!! Second brother, I didn''t know you would act so fast! I thought that I would have to wait for another year before you two would finally get together!"


    "If not for the interview just now, it might really take me another year to realize how I feel for her."


    Lu Jin Sheng looked at Tang Ning Xu lovingly while he spoke.


    Mo Xi could see that Tang Ning Xu had helped to heal Lu Jin Sheng''s scar from the past experience, and that was why he was able to realize his feelings so quickly.


    "Congratulations to the two of you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Mo Xi then looked at Tang Ning Xu slyly as she felt like teasing the new couple, especially since her slow second brother and her shy friend were the new pair of couple.


    "You are too lenient on my second brother. You should make him wait for you for another year and let him chase you before you agree."


    "Says the one that agreed on getting married to your husband without him even giving a proper proposal," Lu Jin Sheng rebutted as he defended his love.


    Mo Xi held onto Jing Mo Chen''s arm while their fingers were interlocked, "My husband waited for me for five years. I waited for him for five years as well. So, why would we want to waste any more time?"


    "We have been waiting for each other since the day we were born because we are fated."


    The moment those words left Lu Jin Sheng''s mouth, his face turned bright red as he too didn''t expect that he would be able to say those words easily.


    "Woah! Second brother, since when did your EQ go so high?"


    Tang Ning Xu''s face was bright red as well, but her heart was filled with warmth.


    Perhaps, everything was indeed fated. If she hadn''t met Mo Xi, she wouldn''t have become a fashion stylist. If Jin Sheng hadn''t been betrayed and met Mo Xi, he too wouldn''t be here today. She and Jin Sheng wouldn''t have worked together, and their feelings wouldn''t have grown. Perhaps fate has brought all of them together in miraculous ways. Perhaps they were really waiting for each other without knowing.


    Lu Jin Sheng then replied with his bright red face, "I can''t let you break my girlfriend and me apart."


    Mo Xi laughed happily as she could really see that Lu Jin Sheng had gotten out of the pain from Wen Ting Ting''s betrayal, and he was truly in love with Tang Ning Xu now.


    "Alright. Alright. I am not that mean, ok? I am after the matchmaker. Once again, Congratulations!"


    "Thanks again!"


    "Congratulations!" Two voices then sounded from behind Mo Xi.


    Wen Ting Ting and Lin Lu had just arrived as they were resting in their apartment after the investigation. It had been a long day for everyone. However, it was emotionally taxing for the two of them since they had to face the reporters'' questions and fans'' rage.

 Chapter 380 - Capricious Impolite Pervert

    Mo Xi turned to face Wen Ting Ting and smiled brightly as she touched her head, "You were very brave just now! Tomorrow would probably be a long day as well. However, once you pull through this, then everything would be fine."


    "Mm! I know!" Wen Ting Ting nodded her head firmly with confidence.


    Wen Ting Ting actually felt pleased, although she had a lot that she needed to face because of the confession. That''s because she never felt so light before. It was as though she had lifted a burden from her heart and mind. That was why she was much more confident than before, even though her secrets had been exposed.


    Wen Ting Ting and the others then crowded together as they talked.


    Mo Xi then rested the side of her head against Jing Mo Chen''s ?h?st as she closed her eyes while she enjoyed the feeling of being around people that she knew once again. Meanwhile, he placed his hands on her head and waist before kissing her forehead.


    "Are you tired?" Jing Mo Chen asked softly.


    Mo Xi turned her body to bury her face completely in Jing Mo Chen''s ?h?st as she inhaled his scent, "No. No matter how tired I am, I will feel energized when you are around."


    "Me too..."


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xin stayed in each other''s arms until someone came.


    "So stupid!" Bai Lang Yi scolded Mo Xi the moment he saw her.


    Mo Xi lifted her head and turned to look at Bai Lang Yi before she laughed because she knew why he scolded her for being stupid.


    "If I wasn''t stupid, how would I know that you actually care about this deskmate?"


    Bai Lang Yi gave Mo Xi a cold face, but the corner of his lips raised a little when he turned to the side.


    "Are you really alright?"


    "Yes. How are your studies going? Have you developed any video games?"


    "I am developing one now, but I am still working on it and searching for investors."


    "Have you forgotten that you could look for me?"


    "You have an entertainment company, how does that have anything to do with video games?"


    Mo Xi chuckled, "The entertainment circle is vast. It encompasses basics like actors and actresses to sports players, reporters, video game developers, and makeup artists. Hence, you can freely join us just like what Bo Chuan and Meng Li are doing. Even though they have a very different primary degree, they are still signed with Blue Diamond Entertainment. However, they are not bound by anything. Meaning to say, they get to do whatever that they want to do. The two can take part in productions as an artist, production crew, or even the medics for Bo Chuan and the makeup artists for Meng Li. They receive their salary for whatever work they do here. They could also choose to focus on their primary degree and not do anything here. They don''t need to take part in anything or come to the office. You can either collaborate with Blue Diamond Entertainment, get me as an investor, or simply join us like what Jin Sheng did. Rise is a standalone and yet part of Blue Diamond Entertainment. However, we don''t interfere with how they run or what they do."


    "I think I will do the same thing as Jin Sheng."


    "Okies. I will arrange everything for you, and all you need to do is to sign and get your brother to go to Blue Diamond Entertainment, tell him that you need him to sign the contract with us."


    Bai Lang Yi looked at Mo Xi in confusion because he was already of age, "Why do I have to get my brother to go?"


    Mo Xi coughed awkwardly before she spoke, "You are still young, so don''t ask so much."


    "Are you trying to do something to my brother?"


    "Shh... Don''t tell him."


    Mo Xi then turned to look at Su An An, "Oh, right. An An, someone would be looking for you later."


    Mo Xi was secretly getting excited for Su An An, but she still kept her face calm with only a smile.


    "Me?" Su An An asked in surprise.


    "Yeap. He should be here soon."


    Mo Xi then looked around and found who she was looking for.


    "There!"


    Mo Xi pointed behind Su An An, and the excitement in Mo Xi''s voice could be noticed if people paid attention to her.


    Su An An turned around and saw Yan Chu, but compared to Mo Xi''s excitement, her voice was filled with a tinge of anger.


    "Impolite pervert!" Su An An exclaimed.


    Yan Chu was already very closed to them, so he heard what Su An An had just said.


    "Oi! I am not a pervert!"


    "Then why did you come here to look for me? If you are not a pervert, why would you go into the female''s toilet?"


    Su An An stepped forward while her hands were on her hip.


    Yan Chu looked at Su An An''s posture and rolled his eyes, "I came here to apologize, but I suddenly don''t feel like apologizing."


    Mo Xi looked at Yan Chu while she resisted the urge to smack him, "Keep rolling, and your eyeballs are going to get stuck to your brain someday."


    Meanwhile, Su An An was stunned by Yan Chu''s words, "You came here to apologize?"


    "Yes. But I am not going to apologize anymore because you are a pain in the bu??. I don''t like apologizing to someone that is impolite and rough.


    "You! Capricious Impolite pervert!"


    "Oi! I said that I am not a pervert! And, what''s with the extra description?!"


    Mo Xi laughed when she saw how the two were interacting.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yan Chu asked in slight annoyance due to the embarrassment.


    Mo Xi tried to hold back her laughter while she spoke, "An An, he really isn''t a pervert. However, he still came here to apologize to you."

 Chapter 381 - I Am Not A Pervert!

    Su An An looked at Yan Chu and Mo Xi in surprise, "Huh? I don''t believe that. If he isn''t a pervert, why did he enter the female''s toilet, and why would he want to apologize? You wouldn''t apologize for something that you have never done. So, if he came to apologize, then he must have done something wrong, and in this case, the thing that he did wrong was being a pervert."


    "I am not a pervert!" Yan Chu said through gritted teeth.


    Su An An ignored Yan Chu then whispered to Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen, "Boss Xi, do you know him personally? You have to be careful of someone like him. What if he means harm or wants to do something bad to you. Boss Xi''s husband, you have to keep a lookout for Boss Xi and keep her safe from him. I can''t believe someone like him could become a CEO, what''s wrong with the leader of E''s Corporation? Why would they choose a pervert like him to lead the company?"


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Su An An and then looked at Yan Chu before he looked at Mo Xi. He didn''t know whether he should be laughing or getting angry because Su An An indirectly said that his wife had poor eyes for people. However, he knew that it would be ridiculous for him to get mad because Su An An doesn''t know that Mo Xi was the leader of E''s Corporation. Besides, the one that was insulted was Yan Chu.


    Meanwhile, Mo Xi was not at all affected by Su An An''s words, and she laughed as she looked at Yan Chu''s face getting darker by the second. She knew that he had heard Su An An''s words, although they were being whispered. She then turned around and buried herself in Jing Mo Chen''s ?h?st as she tried to hide her laughter.


    Yan Chu took in a few deep breaths as he tried to calm his anger from being called a pervert multiple times.


    "I went into the female''s toilet by accident because I was worried about someone and wasn''t looking at where I was going. The female''s toilet happened to be right in front of where I was walking, so I didn''t even realize that I walked into the female''s toilet until you beat me up. However, I still owe you an apology for bumping into you and for entering the female''s toilet by accident," Yan Chu finished his words before he glared at Mo Xi, who was still chuckling at the side.


    "Huh? Are you serious?" Su An An was stunned by Yan Chu''s explanation as she never expected that what the college told Lu Jin Sheng was true.


    Su An An had thought that the college was covering up for Yan Chu because he was influential.


    "An An, it''s true. Even if you don''t trust him, you can trust me. He is not a bad person, and he would never do such things. I can ?ssure you of that. He is my friend, and I know him very well," Mo Xi reassured.


    "Yes. Who would want to look at you?" Yan Chu then added on with a mumble.


    Mo Xi then glared at Yan Chu with the look of ''Do you still want to get your wife?''.


    "What do you mean?! I am at least known as Goddess Su, alright!"


    Although Su An An knew that she wasn''t the most beautiful in the industry, and she''s shy about being named as a goddess, she still knew what her qualities were. She knew that she''s beautiful, and she''s quite confident in her looks because even Luo Bing Bing was jealous of her beauty. However, Yan Chu was talking as though she wasn''t pretty in the least bit and that she was worthless. That was why she fumed up.


    Yan Chu laughed out loud immediately, "What''s wrong with people''s eyes these days?"


    Su An An became even more furious when she heard Yan Chu''s words.


    "You are the one who has problems with the eyes! Even Boss Xi, the real goddess, says that I am beautiful!"


    "I am sure she is just nice or that she is trying to be sarcastic or that her eyes have problems as well."


    "Oi!" Mo Xi stopped Yan Chu immediately.


    Even if Su An An weren''t the person that Mo Xi was trying to matchmake with Yan Chu, she would not allow anyone to speak like this about her people.


    Yan Chu pouted a little and immediately kept quiet.


    ''How could you think that a Capricious Impolite Pervert is cute?! Your mind is playing games with you!''


    Yan Chu glared at Su An An instantly, and she immediately hung her head low because she felt that she was in the wrong to be laughing at others as well. However, she was still smiling, and she bit her lower lip to suppress the laughter and prevent herself from making any noise.


    Yan Chu continued to look at Su An An, and he rolled his eyes.


    Yan Chu then looked at Mo Xi, "Is this enough?"


    Jing Mo Chen heard Yan Chu''s tone, and he immediately looked at him disapprovingly.


    Yan Chu pouted his lips once again, and Jing Mo Chen held Mo Xi''s waist and smiled.


    "Dog food for everyone again¡­"


    Yan Chu said when he saw Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen together, and everyone laughed.


    Yan Chu then went to get food before came back to talk with Mo Xi and the others, and Su An An subconsciously continued to steal a few glances at him. Meanwhile, the rest of the party went on smoothly.

 Chapter 382 - Filthy

    Next day. Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Wen Ting Ting had just returned from the trial, and she was given a fine of ten million dollars. She wasn''t given any sentence to jail, which deeply surprised her because she was ready to give up everything to make up for her mistakes. However, the court didn''t sentence her to jail because she wasn''t the mastermind and showed signs of remorse. She had also corrected her past mistakes by surrendering herself and helping the police in putting Ning Hua to jail.


    Besides, Blue Diamond Entertainment''s lawyer team gave evidence to the court showing how Wen Ting Ting was brought up, including her memory loss and everything, the evidence managed to convince the judge that Wen Ting Ting should be given a second chance.


    Wen Ting Ting was very touched that Blue Diamond Entertainment had sent the lawyer team to lighten her sentence, and she vowed in her heart that she would never betray their trusts.


    Although Wen Ting Ting wasn''t sentenced to jail, she was fined with ten million dollars, which was half of the amount of money Lu Jin Sheng''s work had earned for Ning''s Fashion. In addition to that, she was supposed to fulfill one year of community services.


    On the other hand, Ning Hua was sentenced to jail for three years and a fine of twenty million dollars. However, Ning''s Fashion''s lawyer team was still trying to wriggle their way out for Ning Hua, so there would be another trial soon.


    The fact that Wen Ting Ting''s memories had returned wasn''t revealed to the public or the Ning''s or Wen''s family yet. Hence, no one knew that Wen Ting Ting remembered her past.


    Wen Ting Ting arrived at Blue Diamond Entertainment, and she took in a deep breath as they were going to have an interview in three hours regarding her and Lin Lu.


    At first, Mo Xi and the others wanted to have the interview in a few days. However, because of what happened during the National Fashion Designing Competition, they decided to push the interview earlier. They feared that if they waited any longer, Wen Ting Ting would have to suffer even longer. Hence, they decided to hold the interview today.


    However, before Wen Ting Ting even managed to enter the building, she was crowded by a lot of people.


    "You b*tch! How could you do those things?!"


    "Why didn''t the police put you to jail?!"


    "Did you hook up with the police?!"


    "Filthy sl*t!"


    "Do you even have shame?! How could you steal other people''s work and give them to another person?!"


    "Did you hook up with the judge?"


    "Disgusting piece of sh*t!"


    "How dare you to make use of others'' feelings!"


    "How could you be dating Ning Hua and yet toy with Designer Lu''s feelings?!"


    "How could you get close to Designer Lu just to steal his work?!"


    "Why is Blue Diamond Entertainment keeping people like you?!"


    "To think that we used to support you with our heart and soul!"


    "You are disgusting!"


    ...


    Some extreme fans crowded Wen Ting Ting as they shouted horrible remarks.


    Those people used to be fans of Wen Ting Ting, and this just shows how fans get swayed easily. They could be supporting you fully at one moment and say that they would trust you and support you forever. However, at the next moment, they would become the worst people that you could ever meet. They would betray you and go against you. They could send you things to threaten you or show their hate. They could be spreading rumors about you everywhere, and they could be making more people hate you because of their hatred.


    Of course, not all fans are like that, but there are always some that are like that. Some fans would really support their idol no matter what, and they would always be there for you. However, some would turn against you instantly when things happen.


    Wen Ting Ting''s ?ssistant stood beside her and tried to protect her while the bodyguards went to round up the extreme fans to keep them away from her. A few others stood in front of Wen Ting Ting to protect her.


    Seeing that Wen Ting Ting was so well protected, the extreme fans became furious. They took out items such as magazines, eggs, and tomatoes to throw at Wen Ting Ting.


    Someone in the crowd even took out a glass bottle and threw it at Wen Ting Ting, but it landed on her ?ssistant''s head, which resulted in a bloody sight.


    "Stop it! You guys are hurting my ?ssistant!" Wen Ting Ting hurriedly shielded her ?ssistant away from the crowd while she checked the injury.


    "So what if we hurt your ?ssistant?!"


    "You are the one that we are trying to hit! No one asked your ?ssistant to block for you!"


    "Your ?ssistant is injured because of you! Do you even have shame?!"


    "How dare you scream at us?!"


    "We supported you unconditionally before, and yet you betrayed our trusts!"


    "You should be suffering! Put in jail and not stand here and ask us why we ?ssaulted your ?ssistant!"


    "Our target is you, not your ?ssistant. Your ?ssistant was the one that jumped out to protect you!"


    "It''s her own stupidity that resulted in the injury. You shouldn''t be blaming us! You should blame yourself and blame her!"


    "She shouldn''t have gotten injured! You are the one that was supposed to be injured! You bring so much pain to the people around you!"


    "You should just rot in jail!"


    "Go to h*ll!"


    "Not only did you harm Designer Lu, but you also brought harm to your ?ssistant, parents, and Blue Diamond Entertainment!"


    "Do you know what it means for Blue Diamond Entertainment to have someone like you?!"


    "Get out of Blue Diamond Entertainment!"


    ¡­


    The fans continued to be outraged, and Wen Ting Ting had no idea what to do except for keeping her ?ssistant safe.

 Chapter 383 - Seduce Eric

    Wen Ting Ting pleaded as she shielded her ?ssistance from the outraged fans, "Please! Stop! I know that I am at fault, and I am willing to do anything to pay for my mistakes, but please! Don''t harm anyone around me! They are innocent! They shouldn''t be paying for my mistakes!"


    The outraged fans had already lost their sanity as they continued to protest.


    "Don''t try to b*tch around this!"


    "You lied to everyone that trusted you with their heart!"


    "Stop blaming us for hurting your ?ssistant!"


    "Filthy sl*t! Don''t act like an innocent person now!"


    "You can never make up for your mistakes!"


    "Obviously you are the one at fault! Not only did you act like a sl*t, but you also cheated everyone that trusted you!"


    "Why is Sapphire helping you?! What did you do?! Huh?! What did you do to let her keep you?!"


    "Did you bribe her, or did you lie to her?!"


    "Why is Sapphire keeping you in Blue Diamond Entertainment?!"


    "Can we trust Blue Diamond Entertainment now?!"


    "They are helping people that betrayed people''s trust! First Hu Dan Dan that sl*tty b*tch that slept with Mo Yu Ze and now this woman?!"


    "Did you seduce Eric?!"


    "What happened to the righteous Blue Diamond Entertainment?!"


    "Why are they keeping people like you?!"


    ¡­


    One of the fans became so angry that she took out a knife and went behind Wen Ting Ting and tried to attack her.


    The bodyguards in front of Wen Ting Ting were caught off guard by the sudden attack because they were busy holding off those outraged fans and didn''t expect someone to go behind them.


    One of the bodyguards turned around swiftly and tried to protect Wen Ting Ting and her ?ssistant.


    However, because the fan was too quick, the bodyguard didn''t manage to block the fan''s attack entirely.


    Wen Ting Ting instinctively held up her hand to block the attack, and the knife cut her forearm, leaving a deep cut.


    "Ssss!" Wen Ting Ting hissed in pain, and her ?ssistant and the bodyguards were shocked when they saw blood flowing out of her hand continuously.


    The bodyguard swiftly blocked off the attack and kicked off the knife, but yet another extreme fan came over and picked up the knife and tried to attack Wen Ting Ting.


    Wen Ting Ting noticed another person tried to attack her, but she didn''t know what to do, so she shielded her ?ssistant once again.


    "Stop it!" Two stern and loud voices sounded from beside the crowd.


    Two people dashed towards Wen Ting Ting. One stood in front of her to block off the attack, while the other stood beside her.


    Huo Qi Gang stood in front of Wen Ting Ting and her ?ssistant, shielding her from the fan''s attack before he grabbed onto the attacker''s hand tightly to prevent the attacker from moving.


    Wen Ting Ting looked at Huo Meng Li and Huo Qi Gang''s back view, and for a second, she felt warmth in her heart because it was really lovely to have people who would protect her. Although she was willing to give up on everything, it doesn''t mean that she wouldn''t be touched by people''s actions. It was precisely because she had hurt others and had done something wrong, and yet people were still willing to protect her and care for her that really touched her heart.


    "Let go! She deserved to be killed!" The attacker continued to struggle.


    Huo Qi Gang gripped onto the attacker''s hand tightly, and the knife fell to the ground.


    Huo Qi Gang then kicked the knife away from anyone''s reach and continued to hold onto the attacker''s hand to prevent him from causing any more trouble.


    Blood was still oozing out of the cut on Wen Ting Ting''s hand.


    "I am alright¡­" Wen Ting Ting tried to calm Huo Meng Li, but her voice was weak due to the loss of blood.


    Wen Ting Ting''s face was pale, and so were her lips.


    Huo Meng Li then looked at Wen Ting Ting''s ?ssistant, "Are you alright?"


    "Yes," The ?ssistant answered but turned back to Wen Ting Ting immediately because Wen Ting Ting''s wound was much deeper compared to hers.


    Huo Meng Li then reached for the ?ssistant''s bag because she knew that all ?ssistants had to bring a medical kit wherever they went.


    The ?ssistant was too stunned earlier on to remember that she had a medical kit in her bag, and when Huo Meng Li reached for her bag, she immediately helped.


    Huo Meng Li took out a gauze from the medical kit and applied direct pressure on Wen Ting Ting''s cut to prevent any more blood loss.


    "Hold it tightly. Make sure the blood stops coming out before you let go."


    "Call the attending doctors in the medic''s room to come out quickly now. Also, tell them to bring more people out."


    Huo Meng Li told the ?ssistant and one of the bodyguards before she stood beside her brother and shielded Wen Ting Ting and her ?ssistant from the crowd.


    "Who are you?! Why are you protecting her?!"


    "Are you another person that she had slept with?!"


    "You must be a b*tch as well to be siding her!"


    "Birds of a feather flock together! Since you two are helping her, then you two must be a j*rk and b*tch!"


    "Let me go, you j*rk!"


    "This means that Blue Diamond Entertainment is filled with people like them!"


    The outraged fan continued to spoke while struggling to get free of Huo Qi Gang''s grip. The outraged fan even tried to kick Huo Qi Gang and Huo Meng Li as he struggled to break free.


    "Shut it!" Huo Meng Li and Huo Qi Gang shouted at the outraged fan angrily.

 Chapter 384 - Freedom Of Speech

    Huo Meng Li then looked at every single outraged fan with coldness in her eyes, "If any of you dare to say anything to defame or slander Ting Ting again, be prepared to spend the rest of your life in jail! Yes, the mouth is yours, and you have freedom of speech. However, you guys have to be prepared to face the consequences of your words and actions! You guys have no idea how important every single one in Blue Diamond Entertainment is to one another, especially how important we are to Sapphire. Sapphire sees all of us as her best friend and family, just like how we see her. Not only did you all insult Ting Ting, but you guys also insulted the person that everyone in Blue Diamond Entertainment regards as the most important in our hearts, and that is Sapphire. So you guys have to be prepared to take responsibilities for your words and actions!"


    Huo Meng Li spoke with anger because she couldn''t believe that such people existed. No matter how angry they were, they should never harm other people and tried to give reasons for their wrong actions. What''s worse was that they indirectly insulted everyone in Blue Diamond Entertainment and specifically pinpointed Mo Xi.


    On the other hand, even though Huo Qi Gang was also furious at how those people treated Wen Ting Ting and insulted others, he didn''t raise his voice.


    However, it was the calmness and coldness in his voice that sent chills down everyone''s body.


    Huo Qi Gang then added on with a serious expression, "You would not only receive letters from Blue Diamond Entertainment, but you would also receive letters from the various companies that Blue Diamond Entertainment are collaborating with."


    Ever since the last time that Huo Qi Gang was beaten up by people of White Wolf, he started to train in various ways, physically and mentally, to become stronger. Although that matter turned out to be a mistake and misunderstanding and things kind of ended well, he still learned a lot from that incident. He learned that if he were stronger, his family wouldn''t have to worry about him, and he wanted to be able to protect the people around him. That was why he could fend off the fan''s attack and could speak so firmly now.


    The fans felt furious once again because they didn''t know who Huo Qi Gang was, so they didn''t see why an outsider was helping Wen Ting Ting.


    "Who the h*ll are you?!"


    "Get away from here!"


    "Why are you helping Wen Ting Ting?!"


    ...


    More bodyguards came out of Blue Diamond Entertainment''s building to control the situation, and a doctor came out to bring Wen Ting Ting and her ?ssistant into the building to attend to the injuries.


    A few bodyguards then took over the control of the attackers, and Huo Qi Gang and Huo Meng Li went into the building to find Wen Ting Ting and her ?ssistant.


    "Before you all slander others, please make sure you all get the facts right. That man that you guys just saw is the CEO of Huo Corporation. Huo''s Beauty Company is partnering with Blue Diamond Entertainment. So, he has every right to sue you guys if any of you harms any Blue Diamond Entertainment''s people. No one knows Blue Diamond Entertainment''s people than we do. So, none of you have the right to diminish them in any way, even if you feel betrayed. At the very least, Ting Ting never lied about her work before. She put in her utmost effort to bring out the truest and the best of the clothes that she models for. Hence, you guys are the last people that she should be apologizing to. Also, you guys are extremely foolish and immature to be coming here to protest and rage on without understanding the whole situation. You guys are worse than me, and I am not even eighteen yet."


    Huo Meng Li then followed after her brother into the building, leaving the group of extreme fans stunned.


    Huo Meng Li''s last sentence meant that those extreme fans are even more immature than an underage girl.


    Inside Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "Are you alright?" Huo Qi Gang asked Wen Ting Ting.


    "Yes. Thank you and Meng Li for helping us just now and for saving my life."


    Wen Ting Ting still remembered how the attacker tried to stab the knife, and she shuddered at the image. If Huo Qi Gang hadn''t stopped the attacker, she would have been dead.


    "What''s Xi doing? Why didn''t she send more people to protect you?" Huo Qi Gang asked angrily because he knew that Mo Xi could have taken better care of the situation.


    Huo Meng Li tried to suppress her laughter when she heard her brother''s question.


    Huo Meng Li was also slightly puzzled as to why Mo Xi didn''t keep the extreme fans away from Blue Diamond Entertainment. However, she precisely knew what Mo Xi was trying to do when she saw Wen Ting Ting and Huo Qi Gang together earlier on.


    "It''s alright. She already sent people to protect me. Plus, I deserved to receive some form of punishment to make up for the mistakes that I have made. Moreover, she sent the lawyer team to help me in the trial. If not for her, I would end up in jail as well. Since I am not going to prison, then I will need to make up for those mistakes with other methods."


    "You already made up for your mistakes by revealing the truth. If you didn''t, no one would believe that Jin Sheng was the original creator of those wonderful work."


    "No. I almost destroyed him, so it would never be enough. Even this injury is not enough to make up for my mistakes."


    Wen Ting Ting''s heart sank once again when she thought about the mistakes that she had made.

 Chapter 385 - Perfect

    Huo Meng Li and Huo Qi Gang''s heart fell as well when they heard Wen Ting Ting''s words. They could see how much Wen Ting Ting was repenting, and they could see how much she regretted and tried to make up for those mistakes. However, it would not be easy for the outsiders to understand because they don''t know her personally. Hence, they really felt very angry for Wen Ting Ting when those fans turned against her.


    No matter what Wen Ting Ting did to Lu Jin Sheng, no one should deny the effort that she had put into modeling and to get to where she was today. However, most people just tied everything together and think that because she was a bad person to Lu Jin Sheng, she was a bad person. They don''t realize that a person has many roles in their lives, and they play different roles differently.


    A person can be a great friend that is always there for their friends. They can also be a responsible worker or a compassionate boss at work. They can also be very filial and take good care of their parents. However, they can be the worst husband or wife that any woman or man can wish for because they don''t love them or care for them enough as they put in a lot of effort in other areas.


    Everything in life is balanced in a special way. No one can excel in everything. Even Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi.


    Jing Mo Chen is a responsible boss at work, and people would just fall at his feet because of his competency. However, he is also known for being a person that doesn''t accept no. If you want to reject him, then you can just leave the room. That is just like what happened at the shareholders'' meeting regarding Heinrich Corporation. At home, he is Mo Xi''s loving husband, even though he is possessive of her, he protects her with all his might. With his parents and grandparents, he''s filial in his special ways, and he tries his best to take care of the elders in his family. Even though he doesn''t really show his care for them because he is always in the military or work and not at home most of the time, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t love them. However, with elders other than his family''s, he will not show much emotion, and the only thing he will do is to give them a nod to indicate his acknowledgment and as a sign of respect. As a family member, he protects them with his powers and keeps all of them safe. As a friend, he will be there for his friends if they need him. As a father, he still doesn''t have much chance to be the good father that he wants to be. He still has a lot that he needs to learn because he doesn''t really know how to handle children.


    Mo Xi is a compassionate boss despite her cold attitude and slightly ruthless behavior because she will fire anyone that doesn''t meet the expectations. People who know her well know that she does things for a reason. However, people who don''t know her will think that she is just pure evil, and that is why she is the Female Devil. With the elders, she is filial in her own ways, just like Jing Mo Chen, she is not at home most of the time. She grew up without having a proper family or parent, so she, too, doesn''t know how to treat the elders. The only thing that she knows is to respect them. At home, she is Jing Mo Chen''s beloved wife, and the only thing that she knows how to do is to protect him with all her might even if it means that her life would be on the line. As a friend, she''s still learning how to be a good friend because the only thing that she knows is to make sure that they are safe and happy. As a mother, she has a lot to work on because her focus is always on protecting everyone. Hence, she doesn''t have a lot of time that she can get to spend with her children even though she really loves them and wants to spend more time with them.


    No one is perfect in this world, and that''s why everyone is perfect in their own unique ways.


    Huo Qi Gang sighed softly before he let out a soft laugh, "No one is perfect. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. The people of the public don''t know the real you, so you don''t have to care about what they say about you. Continue to be you because we know the real you, and we don''t blame you."


    "Mm. Thank you¡­" Wen Ting Ting''s heart was filled with warmth when she heard Huo Qi Gang''s words.


    At that moment, Huo Qi Gang''s phone rang.


    "It''s Xi," Huo Qi Gang mentioned before picking up the call.


    "Xi. Ting Ting is injured. Why aren''t you here? I thought you asked Meng Li and me to come over?"


    "Brother, you forgot to mention Ting Ting''s ?ssistant''s injury," Huo Meng Li casually reminded her brother while she continued to look after the two.


    "Ting Ting''s ?ssistant is injured as well," Huo Qi Gang then added.


    "How is Ting Ting''s and her ?ssistant''s injuries? Have the doctor attended to them yet?"


    "Ting Ting was cut by a knife, and it cut quite deeply. Her ?ssistant''s injury is not that bad, but people threw a glass bottle at her, which ended up as a light cut on the forehead. The doctors are attending to them now."


    "Push back the conference if there is a need to. Make sure that both of them are well before they do the press conference."


    "Ok. Where are you?"


    "I won''t be able to go down today."


    "Then, why did you call me down today?"

 Chapter 386 - Matchmake People Again?

    "I want to help you."


    "Help me? What can you help me with?" Huo Qi Gang was utterly dumbfounded as he didn''t know what Mo Xi was trying to help him with.


    "I promised you that I would help you find the right one."


    Huo Qi Gang was clueless at first, but he suddenly realized what Mo Xi was trying to say. He turned around and looked at Wen Ting Ting before he coughed abruptly.


    "Excuse me, sorry," Huo Qi Gang apologized to everyone in the room before he went out to continue his talk with Mo Xi.


    "You are not saying what I am thinking about, right?"


    Huo Qi Gang''s shoulders were tensed up just like how his body was while he waited for Mo Xi''s reply. He didn''t even realize that he was holding his breath.


    "No." I am saying what you don''t wish to think about.


    However, Mo Xi didn''t say the last sentence. She knew that Huo Qi Gang believed that he would spend the rest of his life alone because of his ex-wife''s betrayal. It wasn''t that he hadn''t healed from the previous experience and was scared of getting hurt or being cheated on again. It was that he thought no one would want a man whose wife left him. He had already understood and let go of whatever that had happened. The more important reason was that he felt that he wasn''t fit for Wen Ting Ting. He felt that she was a very kind girl despite the things that she had done. However, he thought that he wasn''t that kind because he had been in the business world for so long, so he had been used to those schemes.


    Huo Qi Gang let out the breath that he was holding, and his body instantly relaxed when he heard the reply he wanted to hear.


    "Ok. Great."


    "I would be busy these few days. Please help me to look after them, especially Ting Ting. She is blaming herself too much."


    "Mm. Ok."


    "Get someone else other than Xin Yi to do the press conference if there is a need to because there would be a lot of shooting down of the public''s mindsets. I don''t want Xin Yi and Rui Han''s relationship to be affected because of this matter."


    "I know. I will help them whenever they need it."


    "Thanks. I have to go now. Help me to take care of Blue Diamond Entertainment. I might be disappearing for a while again."


    "Ok. Good luck."


    Huo Qi Gang knew that Mo Xi was trying to do something, and even though he didn''t know what it was, he still wished her good luck.


    "Thanks."


    With that, Mo Xi ended the call immediately and continued her training at her private training area with Bai Lang Yu and his team.


    Mo Xi''s private training area.


    Mo Xi, Gu Ran Yi, Alexander, Valerie, Vincent, Team X, Group A, Bai Lang Yu, and the first group of Black-Nine were all training together as they wanted to be prepared for the possible fights that they could be facing.


    "How''re things going at Blue Diamond Entertainment?" Gu Ran Yi stopped her training when she found that Mo Xi had ended her call.


    Gu Ran Yi was training together because even though she had left Group A, she was still once part of them, and Mo Xi was in this battle as well, so she had to be ready to face any problems as well. Besides, Alexander''s the CEO of E''s Corporation in Country Y, and she was going to be his wife, so this was her fight as well. Hence, she wanted to be of help for them and didn''t want to be their weakness.


    Although Alexander and Gu Ran Yi were the directors in Blue Diamond Entertainment, Blue Diamond Entertainment should be fine without them for a while since Jackson, Su Hong Shan, and Wang Hui were still around. Their ?ssistants were also competent, so there should be no issues with them leaving Blue Diamond Entertainment for a while.


    Jackson didn''t train together with them because his focus was on developing the beads and other technological devices that could aid the fights. However, Jackson still knew how to fight. Besides, he would train on his own or with the others frequently to ensure that his stamina didn''t decrease and to be prepared in case anything happens.


    "They should be fine without me. I asked Qi Gang to help me take care of the things for now."


    "Are you trying to matchmake people again?" Gu Ran Yi laughed.


    Mo Xi winked when she heard Gu Ran Yi''s question, "Hehe."


    Mo Xi then spoke, "Let''s finish up quickly. I miss my babies, and Xue Yue needs to train as well."


    Although Mo Xi had spent her morning with Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing before she left to train, she still missed them a lot and wanted to be home with them soon.


    "Mm!" Gu Ran Yi nodded her head, and this time around, it was her turn to fight against Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi had been fighting with different people because she needed to test the new fighting methods that she developed because of the surgery that she had. After the surgery, her breathing patterns changed, and she couldn''t perform the same moves as well as before. Hence, she had to change her methods and find the perfect moves that could defeat Poker and fit her breathing patterns.


    Since Gu Ran Yi had fought with Poker before in the mountains, she would know their moves, and since Group A had won against Poker before, it meant that Group A''s moves worked and so Mo Xi could test out both Poker''s and Group A''s moves with Gu Ran Yi.


    However, Mo Xi got tired only after a few minutes, which was very surprising. What''s more shocking was that Mo Xi was defeated very quickly.

 Chapter 387 - Depressed

    Mo Xi laid on the floor as she rested her hand over her eyes. She breathed heavily, and everyone could tell that she was tired and in a depressed state.


    Everyone looked at Mo Xi the moment she laid on the ground, and they knew that something was wrong. However, they didn''t know what to say or do.


    None of them blamed Mo Xi for being defeated so easily because she was the one that helped them to improve themselves. They also knew that she didn''t want to be like that, so they wanted to comfort her. However, they didn''t know if comforting her would be the best way to help her get back up on her feet as they knew that she was a strong woman that had a stronger heart than any of them.


    Indeed, Mo Xi was utterly depressed for a moment because while she was trying to get back into shape after the surgery in Country N, the physical tests showed that she was fit. Although she hadn''t mastered the new breathing patterns then and hadn''t tested her moves against Poker''s fighting methods, she was at least feeling alright. She didn''t feel tired or uncomfortable at all while she was training in the gym with her new breathing patterns. However, now that she had completely recovered and she could fight again, her moves could no longer match her new breathing patterns, and that''s why she felt depressed.


    Mo Xi knew that there was no use in feeling depressed as that would just be a waste of time, but she still couldn''t help but felt hopeless.


    It would be very dangerous if Mo Xi got tired and lose a fight so easily because the actual battle with Poker would be much more intense. Since she had the identity of Princess Luana, she would be in the center of the danger once again should Poker decide to use her to get the support of Country N. Hence, not only was she worried, but everyone else was concerned as well.


    Mo Xi never expected that a simple surgery could change her so much that she had to basically start training and learn her fights from scratch. She knew that she would be affected somehow or another, but she didn''t expect that it would result in such a drastic change. It took her years to perfect her previous fighting methods. However, now, they didn''t have years to prepare their fights against Poker. Hence, they had to make sure that she quickly got back to her previous skills level, or at least eighty percent of it.


    Mo Xi took a few moments to calm her emotions and settle the thoughts in her mind as she closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes once again, they were filled with determination.


    Mo Xi got back up on her feet and looked at Gu Ran Yi, "This wouldn''t work. I have to change the moves."


    Gu Ran Yi smiled when Mo Xi got back on her feet, "I will get Alexander over to help you together."


    "Mm."


    Gu Ran Yi went to get Alexander over while Mo Xi rested for a moment.


    Valerie looked at Mo Xi from the side before she picked up her phone to call Xue Yue. After she was done with the call, she then walked over to Mo Xi with Bai Lang Yu.


    "You, alright?" Bai Lang Yu asked worriedly.


    Mo Xi gave them a firm nod and smiled, "Mm! I need help, though."


    Just like Valerie, Bai Lang Yu noticed have been looking at how Mo Xi when she fought with Gu Ran Yi earlier on. Hence, he knew that Mo Xi was feeling down and had problems with fighting.


    "Let''s do this slowly," Valerie said and got into position.


    Bai Lang Yu, Alexander, and Gu Ran Yi got into position as well, and they fought together with Mo Xi as they helped her identify areas for improvement and see how they could improve her moves.


    One hour later, while Mo Xi was still training with the others, Xue Yue appeared with Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing.


    Mo Xi was extremely surprised that Xue Yue brought Yang Zhen Ying, Jing Chen Xi, and Jing Mo Xing over.


    "I asked Yue to bring them over. I guessed that you need some support from your dearies now. Besides, we have everything we need over here. Your husband''s underground house is just by the side, so we can put them there while you train."


    Mo Xi''s heart melted when she saw Yang Zhen Ying and her two little angels. She desperately wanted to hold them in her arms, but she resisted the urge.


    Mo Xi went to hug Valerie as she thanked her, "Thank you! I really need some support from my three darlings now."


    Meanwhile, Gu Ran Yi and the others couldn''t believe their eyes when they saw Yang Zhen Ying and the two little angels.


    Gu Ran Yi was the first one to gasp, "OMG, Xi Xi! Are they really your cousin-in-law and your children? They look so adorable! You should have brought them over sooner. I am your children''s godmother, and yet I have never seen them before! They look like little angels except that they don''t have wings! And, how could your cousin-in-law look so beautiful and cute at the same time? Do you and your husband''s family have all the good genes, and that''s why all of you look so good?"


    Although Mo Xi and Gu Ran Yi agreed on being each other''s children''s godmother, Gu Ran Yi hadn''t seen Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing before. The only place that the babies had been to was the Jing Mansion, the hotel, and now, here. Hence, not many people had seen them. However, she knew that Yang Zhen Ying was Mo Xi''s cousin-in-law because Alexander had told her what happened during the explosion, and from the age, she could guess who Yang Zhen Ying was.

 Chapter 388 - Devil

    Gu Ran Yi then stepped forward eagerly as she wanted to hug them. However, Mo Xi stopped her before she could reach them.


    Mo Xi laughed while she stood in front of Gu Ran Yi and placed her hand out, "Woah! Woah! Wait! We are all dirty and sweaty. If you want to hug them, you will have to bathe first. Shouldn''t you pay more attention to your hygiene? Look at how clean and angelic they look like and look at how we look like."


    Gu Ran Yi then realized that they were all sweating from head to toes, and they all look like they hadn''t bathe for days. They didn''t smell bad, but they seemed extremely dirty because of all the sweating. So, their hairs were sticking to their faces, and it was as though they had super glue on their bodies.


    Gu Ran Yi nodded her head as she agreed that it would be very unhygienic to hug the babies now. Hence, she calmed herself down immediately and resisted the urge to embrace them.


    "Right. Right. I shall go bathe first before I hug them."


    Gu Ran Yi then turned to Yang Zhen Ying and bent down to her height.


    "You must be Ying Ying, right? I heard a lot about you from Xi Xi. Nice to meet you. I am Gu Ran Yi, your sister-in-law''s best friend."


    Yang Zhen Ying smiled sweetly when she saw Gu Ran Yi, "Nice to meet you. I heard a lot about you from sister-in-law as well."


    Gu Ran Yi laughed and looked at Mo Xi before she looked at Yang Zhen Ying again, "I hope they are all good things."


    "Mostly," Yang Zhen Ying laughed.


    Bai Lang Yu then chuckled as he looked at the babies, "I didn''t know you have the ability to give birth to such angel-like babies."


    "Excuse you. What are you trying to say?" Mo Xi looked at Bai Lang Yu with a pointed look.


    "They look like the opposite of you. You are like the devil, and they are the angels. How could a devil give birth to two angels? Wait. No. Your husband is just like you. So, I should be saying how could two devils give birth to two angels."


    Mo Xi then looked at Bai Lang Yu with a look of ''Are you serious?'' before she spoke.


    "Excuse you. Who looks more like the devil here? Do you remember that you kidnapped my friend before and I had to go into your place to rescue him? You even got your people to hit me, and I had to beat them down before I could leave the place."


    Bai Lang Yu coughed awkwardly when he remembered what happened with Huo Qi Gang. However, he smiled the next second.


    "It''s been only a year since we met, and we went from fighting each other to fighting alongside each other. It seems like we came a long way..."


    Valerie smiled as well, "Yea. All of us can from different places, and yet here we are right now... Friends. Brothers. Sisters."


    Valerie and Xue Yue then hugged each other''s shoulders, and Xue Yue hugged Mo Xi''s shoulders.


    They all laughed together, and Yang Zhen Ying looked at them with sparkling eyes.


    At that moment, the fire that was lighted in Yang Zhen Ying''s heart when Mo Xi was in danger grew stronger. The fire of wanting to become stronger. The fire of being just like them.


    "I will go bathe first. I will come back later! If you all want to hug them, you will have to bathe first as well," Mo Xi then told the others before she left.


    Xue Yue followed Mo Xi while she brought Yang Zhen Ying and the babies to the other side of the training area. That area looked like the perfect underground house where everything that they needed was inside, and it seemed extremely comfy.


    It was indeed an underground house, and Jing Mo Chen actually had people built it before he even met Mo Xi.


    What''s surprising was that even though Jing Mo Chen had people built this place before he met Mo Xi, the underground house and Mo Xi''s private training area was built rather close. The two of them didn''t even realize that their secret places were built so close together even before they met. It was after Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen met again that they found out about each other''s secret place. They then decided to connect the two places for convenience.


    The underground house was built in the first place to let the Jing, Yang, or even Jing Mo Chen''s military brothers live in should anything happen to them that result in them not being able to live in their normal house. For example, if the Yang family was in danger, and they had to hide for a period of time, then they would live there. However, Mo Xi never used this place to let Yang Zhen Ying or the babies meet the others in the Jing or Yang family. That''s because it was not safe for anyone in the Jing or Yang family to ''disappear'' from the eyes of Ru Hui Ya and her people. The only person that''s safe to move around was Jing Mo Chen because Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling could still tell others that he was resting in his bedroom.


    Xue Yue then brought them to a room filled with toys and baby items. The floor was laid with the baby''s playmat, and there were two cradles as well as a big mattress.


    Although Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi hadn''t used this house before, they still made sure to keep the things inside fresh and up to date.


    Yang Zhen Ying sat on the big mattress while the two babies lie down on it.


    Meanwhile, Mo Xi quickly went to shower instead because she was sweating from head to toes, and she didn''t want to dirty her little angels.

 Chapter 389 - Considerate

    At the military base.


    Jing Mo Chen walked into the training ground after he went to Jing Corporation.


    Everyone was training hard when he arrived, and for a moment, no one noticed that he was there.


    Ru Hui Ya''s head turned around, and she was surprised when she saw Jing Mo Chen.


    Ru Hui Ya rushed towards Jing Mo Chen and looked at him worriedly from head to toes, "Why did you come here today?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Jing Mo Chen looked at Ru Hui Ya with a ''warm'' smile.


    Ru Hui Ya''s heartbeat accelerated when she saw Jing Mo Chen''s smile, and she looked at him with a shy smile.


    "I heard that you got sick yesterday. Uncle Jing and Aunt Jing went to visit sister-in-law yesterday, and I asked them where you were because I didn''t see you. You were supposed to come here yesterday, but you didn''t, so I wondered what''s wrong. They told me that you were not feeling well and went back home earlier. How are you feeling today? You never reported sick before, even when you were not feeling well. So, I guessed that you must be really ill to go home earlier."


    As though Jing Mo Chen was hers, Ru Hui Ya stepped forward and wanted to put her hand on his forehead to feel his temperature. However, before her hand could reach his forehead, Zhan Bo Cheng appeared.


    "Hui Ya, why do you even care about a man like him? He gave up on all of us, his brothers, just for a woman!"


    Zhan Bo Cheng held onto Ru Hui Ya''s hand tightly as he jerked her away from Jing Mo Chen.


    "Enough! Bo Cheng, Mo Chen did nothing wrong. That was his wife. The person that he loved. The person that could have been with him for the rest of his life. You, Zheng Yang, and Feng are being too much on Mo Chen. None of you have a partner or a person that you deeply loved before, so you guys don''t know how he felt. Since none of you do, you guys shouldn''t be behaving like that!"


    Ru Hui Ya emphasized the supposed fact that Mo Xi was Jing Mo Chen''s past and not his present and future because she was sure that Mo Xi was dead. She wanted her to be dead because she wanted to be the only woman that could be Jing Mo Chen''s present and future.


    Meanwhile, Zhan Bo Cheng felt that his goosebumps were coming up because of the way Ru Hui Ya spoke. However, he managed to push down the urge before they surfaced, and remained normal.


    Zhan Bo Cheng scoffed, "You are saying as though you know how he felt. Besides, you only care about how he felt. Do you know how we feel? He was our best brother! However, he gave up on himself and us for a woman! A woman that d¡­ that left him! He gave up on people who are around for someone that left!"


    Zhan Bo Cheng wanted to use the word ''died'', but he was afraid that he would be cursing Mo Xi that way. Unlike the angry facade that he had put up, he was trembling inside because he was also worried about being beaten up by Jing Mo Chen and punished by Mo Xi if he used that word.


    Meanwhile, Ji Zheng Yang and Qin Feng came over because of the commotion.


    "What''s going on?" Ji Zheng Yang asked as though he didn''t understand what was happening.


    "Hui Ya is blaming us for not being considerate of Mo Chen''s feelings! She is standing on his side! If we are considerate to him, who is going to care about us?! He chose that woman over us without even caring about our feelings in the least bit!"


    Ji Zheng Yang sighed instantly as though he, too, was disappointed in Jing Mo Chen''s behavior.


    Ru Hui Ya then looked at Ji Zheng Yang and Qin Feng with a look full of hope and sadness, "Do you all think the same way as Bo Cheng?  Do you all really think that Mo Chen was wrong? Do you all really not understand how he felt? Do you all really not want this brother anymore?"


    Ru Hui Ya looked as though she was about to cry if they said that they didn''t want Jing Mo Chen anymore. However, if someone were to pay close attention to her, they would be able to see that her eyes narrowed slightly when she looked at the Qin Feng, Ji Zheng Yang, and Zhan Bo Cheng.


    Qin Feng, Ji Zheng Yang, and Zhan Bo Cheng then replied in unison angrily, "Yes!"


    The three of them then walked off, leaving Jing Mo Chen and Ru Hui Ya behind.


    Ru Hui Ya then looked at Jing Mo Chen with tears filled eyes, "Mo Chen¡­ I''m sorry¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen then looked at Ru Hui Ya with ''sadness'' in his eyes, "It''s alright¡­"


    Ru Hui Ya then smiled as though trying to cheer Jing Mo Chen up. However, her face sunk the nest second, "I went to see sister-in-law just now. They said that her condition is not promising¡­"


    "What did they say?" Jing Mo Chen asked with anxiousness in his voice. However, there was a tinge of tiredness in his voice as well.


    Ru Hui Ya then looked at Jing Mo Chen worriedly as though unsure whether she should be saying whatever that she wanted to say.


    "They¡­ They said that from the results of the various tests, it seems like she has depression¡­ and it seems like she won''t be able to live for long because her life seems to be draining away¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen sighed, and when he blinked his eyes, a drop of tear rolled down.


    Ru Hui Ya clenched her fist at the thought of Jing Mo Chen crying over Mo Xi.


    Jing Mo Chen then spoke softly, "I will go to the hospital and see her."

 Chapter 390 - I Have Always Loved You

    Jing Mo Chen then turned around to leave, but a pair of hands went around his waist the moment he reached a corner. He knew who was hugging him, and he desperately wanted to remove the pair of hands and wash himself thoroughly from head to toes. He felt as though he was touched by someone full of bacteria, and he needed to sanitize himself.


    Meanwhile, even though Ji Zheng Yang and the others had walked off, they saw what happened, and their minds were blown off. Although they wanted to go and pull Ru Hui Ya away from Jing Mo Chen, they knew that they couldn''t do that as they were supposed to be hypnotized at the moment. They then tried to remain as normal as possible on the surface and continued to walk away.


    Jing Mo Chen was extremely furious, and he wanted to lash out and stomp off because of Ru Hui Ya''s touch. However, he knew that if he were to do that, then all of their plans would be exposed. Hence, he could only hold the urge down and try to remain as calm as possible.


    Ru Hui Ya felt that Jing Mo Chen''s body had stiffened, and she tightened her arms around his waist. She buried her face in his back and cried.


    "Mo Chen¡­ I am sorry you have to go through all of this¡­ I know that this is very tough for you, and I really don''t know how else I can help you¡­ Please tell me what I can do to help you¡­ I want to be of help to you, and I want to be the person that you can rely on¡­ I don''t want you to be alone in this fight¡­ I know how it feels to be left alone, and I really don''t want you to feel what I felt in the past¡­ Please¡­ let me stay by your side¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen tried to calm his anger down and replied in a soft voice that seemed to be filled with sadness, "I can''t drag you down¡­ I have no right to ask you and to make you stay by my side¡­ We are only friends¡­ and you are my only friend left¡­ I can''t afford to lose more people¡­"


    Ru Hui Ya smiled when she heard Jing Mo Chen''s words, and she tightened her arms around him once again, "Mo Chen¡­ Then, will the fact that I love you give you the right to make me stay?"


    Jing Mo Chen''s body stiffened once again, and his voice croaked, "What... did you say?"


    Ru Hui Ya held onto Jing Mo Chen''s hands as she cried out, "Mo Chen... I love you¡­ I have always loved you¡­ I have loved you since the day I joined the military... So, please don''t push me away¡­ Mo Chen¡­ I know this is too much for you at the moment, but I can tell that you have feelings for me as well¡­ I can see that you love me from the way you looked at me... I can tell that you do!"


    Jing Mo Chen''s eyes turned red, and he shook his head as though he couldn''t believe it, "No. I don''t! I love my wife... She is the only person that loves me so much... The reason why she became this way is all because of me... I cannot abandon her!"


    Listening to Jing Mo Chen''s words, Ru Hui Ya was even more confident that he had fallen in love with her.


    Ru Hui Ya shook her head as she cried, "No! Mo Chen, you love me! I can see it, and you know it too! The only reason why you are not taking a step forward is that sister-in-law is still around¡­ You think that she became this way because of you, but that''s not true! She is that way because she wasn''t strong enough! It''s not your fault! You are worried that people would blame you if you abandon her! However, you don''t love sister-in-law anymore! The person that you love is me! Can''t you feel it? The way we were like ever since sister-in-law disappeared! You gradually fell in love with me, and I know you can feel it too!"


    Ru Hui Ya gripped onto Jing Mo Chen''s hands tightly as tears rolled down her face. She behaved as though there were no one else around the military.


    Jing Mo Chen shook his head as though not knowing what to say or do, "No... I ... you... my wife... I love my wife... I... No... don''t... I love you..."


    Jing Mo Chen''s words were incoherent, and that made Ru Hui Ya extremely happy with the outcome.


    Ru Hui Ya sniffed and took in a deep breath before she smiled, "Since you don''t have the courage to take the first step forward in our relationship, then I will be the one to do it¡­ Mo Chen, I love you, and I will be with you through this. Sister-in-law is already like this now, and I don''t want you to lose yourself because of someone that might leave you at any time. No one will blame you if you leave her now. However, if you are worried about what people are going to say, then we can keep our relationship a secret for now¡­ I only hope to be able to be by your side and be the support that you need¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen then looked at Ru Hui Ya with ''loving'' eyes that were filled with tears. It was as though he was persuaded by her words and had admitted that he loved her.


    "Thank you¡­" Jing Mo Chen spoke softly before leaving.


    Although Jing Mo Chen left, the moment Ru Hui Ya saw the look on Jing Mo Chen''s face, she knew that her plans had succeeded. She knew that she was very near to her goal of being the only woman that could be by his side, and she didn''t mind that even if he didn''t say it out loud.

 Chapter 391 - Take Sister-In-Law’s Place

    Meanwhile, Ji Zheng Yang, Qin Feng, and Zhan Bo Cheng were stunned by Ru Hui Ya''s actions.


    They went back to their office quickly, and the moment they closed the door, they checked the watch and cursed out softly to prevent people outside from hearing. They knew that the military wasn''t a safe place ever since Ru Hui Ya''s return. Hence, they had to be careful no matter where they went to, and so they had to be vigilant even if it was their own office, and no one was supposed to enter.


    "F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! F*ck!" Zhan Bo Cheng cursed out as softly as he could while trying to express his shock and anger.


    "Ru Hui Ya is really trying to take sister-in-law''s place! She kept mentioning that sister-in-law would not survive for long and that she was willing to wait for Mo Chen," Qin Feng added softly as well, but his expression told everyone that he was angry as well.


    "She professed her love to Mo Chen just now without care. So, this probably means that those around the area just now were already under her control..."


    "She tried to hypnotize us again just now, her eyes were different for a moment when she looked at us," Ji Zheng Yang then added on based on the brief moment he looked at Ru Hui Ya''s eyes, and his lips were pressed into a thin line because of the worries.


    Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng''s fist were clenched into a fist as they wanted to relieve some pent-up anger.


    "Do you know how many people here are hypnotized already?" Zhan Bo Cheng then asked worriedly while he placed his hands behind his neck.


    "Not sure, but quite a number are hypnotized. Most of the newbies that had interacted with her before are already under her control. As for those in the higher positions, there are only about half left that are not under her control, and that half includes the three of us and Mo Chen¡­" Ji Zheng Yang answered with a serious expression.


    Ji Zheng Yang''s position in the military allowed him to move freely, which made it easier for him to gather information. Hence, he had been interacting with people in the military while trying to gather how many people Ru Hui Ya had hypnotized.


    "F*ck! That''s a lot of people! At this rate, none of us would be safe from her hands! Are the other officials clueless about her plans?" Qin Feng cursed softly once again.


    "Clueless or not, I am not sure. However, even if they know, they wouldn''t be able to do something about it. Instead, it would only make Ru Hui Ya more suspicious if they were guarded up. Maybe there are some that are pretending not to know. After all, some of them are Uncle Jing''s buddies. So, they might have heard a thing or two from Uncle Jing, and they put their guards up against everyone. However, we can''t be sure that there is no other betrayer in the military apart from Ru Hui Ya since their group is huge."


    "Is there no way to reverse the hypnotism and get them out of their hypnotized state?" Zhan Bo Cheng asked anxiously.


    "According to sister-in-law, unless there is someone that had an even stronger mind than Ru Hui Ya and knew how to perform hypnotism, there is no way we can reverse the situation," Ji Zheng Yang sighed once again.


    "Doesn''t Mo Chen and sister-in-law have a stronger mind than Ru Hui Ya? Since they have a stronger mind and they are also learning how to hypnotized people, then wouldn''t we be able to reverse the situation?" Zhan Bo Cheng asked worriedly.


    "Yes. But it is not that easy to perform hypnotism because the person performing would have to know how to hypnotize people for a longer period of time or at least had the same skills as Ru Hui Ya. Mo Chen and sister-in-law never learned hypnotism before, and it would require time for them to have the same skills level as Ru Hui Ya. Although sister-in-law and Mo Chen are already learning how to hypnotize people, it is not feasible for us to solely wait for the two of them."


    "What should we do¡­" Qin Feng bit on his lower lip as he thought hard.


    "The only thing we can do for now is to prevent ourselves from being hypnotized and try to gather as much information as possible¡­ Meanwhile, I will try to visit Uncle Jing and ask if he had told his buddies about the matter or not. Although there are not many things that we can do, we can at least try not to become an obstacle by being hypnotized. Besides, we can now confirm that Ru Hui Ya is involved in the explosion that took place, and she is definitely a part of the Poker family based on the things that she has been doing."


    Zhan Bo Cheng and Qin Feng nodded their heads in understanding and agreement.


    "Do you all know what happened to Shen Yu Ning? Why did Ru Hui Ya say that she has depression and is going to die? What are they planning to do?" Qin Feng asked in confusion because he really had no idea what Ru Hui Ya was trying to do.


    "I''m not sure as well. I guess Ru Hui Ya is trying to make Shen Yu Ning do something big with the fact that she has depression. Since Ru Hui Ya loves Mo Chen, she wouldn''t want Shen Yu Ning to remain by his side. So, it means that once Ru Hui Ya is done using Shen Yu Ning, Shen Yu Ning would die."


    "That woman is really too scary, even for me¡­" Zhan Bo Cheng shivered, and Qin Feng and Ji Zheng Yang nodded as well.


    Zhan Bo Cheng, Qin Feng, and Ji Zheng Yang then resumed their usual routines as though nothing had happened.

 Chapter 392 - Lose Face

    Meanwhile, unlike the serenity at Blue Diamond Entertainment, Ning''s Fashion, Luo Finance Company, Wen''s Company, and Starlight Entertainment were in a state of chaos.


    At Ning''s Fashion.


    Ning Hua had spent the previous night at the detention center. His mind had been through lots of ups and downs during the short night.


    After going through the first trial just now, in the morning, he didn''t even know what he should be feeling. Although the trial didn''t end in the way they wanted to, he was still permitted to stay outside of the prison while he waited for the second trial. He didn''t know where else he could go, so he returned to Ning''s Fashion immediately. He hoped that he could have a moment of peace to sort out whatever that was going on in his mind. However, luck wasn''t on his side.


    Ning Hua was surrounded by reporters the moment he stepped out of his car.


    "Mr. Ning Hua, what do you have to say about what happened yesterday?"


    "Are you going to admit that you stole Mr. Lu Jin Sheng''s work?"


    "Why did you steal Mr. Lu Jin Sheng''s work?"


    "Mr. Ning Hua, how did the trial go?"


    "Mr. Ning Hua, are you trying to escape from taking responsibilities?"


    "Don''t you feel a sense of remorse?"


    "How could you bear to send someone you love to get close to another person just to steal their work?"


    "Do you really love Ms. Wen Ting Ting? Or is the love fake, and you are only getting close to her because you want something from her?"


    "Did you get close to Ms. Wen Ting Ting because of the benefits that she could bring to you?"


    "Don''t you feel ashamed of what you have done?"


    ¡­


    The reporters continued to question Ning Hua, but he wasn''t in the right mind to answer any of their questions. Hence, he continued to walk forward with the help of the security guards of Ning''s Fashion while he ignored their questions.


    "You never loved Ms. Wen Ting Ting, right?"


    One of the reporters shouted loudly, and it finally seemed to bring back some sense into Ning Hua.


    Ning Hua looked up at the reporter, who asked that question, with a pair of eyes that looked empty.


    Unlike the Ning Hua, who was acting all crazy and angry yesterday, he had become very calm. However, the calmness wasn''t like he was holding back any anger or anything. It was as though his body had been emptied ,and his soul had left his body. All that was left was an empty shell.


    Ning Hua''s look stunned everyone around, and for a moment, everyone kept quiet.


    Ning Hua then continued to walk forward after he looked at the reporter.


    After Ning Hua walked away, the reporters snapped back and continued to follow him while they questioned him.


    "Mr. Ning Hua, what do you have to say about what Ms. Wen Ting Ting said yesterday?"


    "Do the others in your family or the company know about what you are doing?"


    "Are the others playing along with you?"


    "Are there other designers that you stole the work from?"


    "Are there more victims out there?"


    "Do you know what is going on between Ms. Wen Ting Ting and Mdm. Lin Lu?"


    "How long have you been abusing Ms. Wen Ting Ting?"


    "What did you all do to Ms. Wen Ting Ting?"


    ¡­


    Ning Hua successfully entered the Ning''s Fashion building with the help of the security guards while the reporters continued to question him from the outside.


    Once Ning Hua was inside the building, Ning Hua''s father, Ning Yao Zu, gave him a tight slap on the face.


    "How could you do such things?! Do you know how disgraced I was?! I thought that you truly loved Ting Ting! I didn''t expect you to be just like your mother! How could you do things only for your own benefits and not care about the others?! How


    Ning Hua wasn''t stunned by Ning Yao Zu''s slap because he knew what kind of person his father was. The person who suggested him to make full use of Wen Ting Ting was his father. The person that suggested not to pay Wen Ting Ting and let her go to Blue Diamond Entertainment so as to bring more benefits over to them was also his father. However, when things happen, and Ning''s Fashion reputation was at stake, his father would push him out to bear all the criticism and mistakes.


    The reason why Ning Yao Zu slapped Ning Hua and spoke so angrily was that the reporters were around, and Ning Yao Zu wanted to clear himself of being part of such things. It wasn''t that his father didn''t know that he was using Wen Ting Ting, and it also wasn''t that his father didn''t know about him stealing Lu Jin Sheng''s work. It was all about his father''s face.


    Ning Yao Zu lost his face and suffered great humility when Zhao Mei Xiang left them because Ning Yao Zu was poor. Hence, ever since then, he swore that he would never allow himself to lose face again. He vowed that he would become successful and make Zhao Mei Xiang regret whatever that she had done. That was why he slapped Ning Hua the moment things got out of hand. He wanted to prevent himself from losing his face.


    Ning Hua looked at Ning Yao Zu and laughed coldly, but his eyes were getting red as tears and anger mixed in.


    Ning Hua blinked, and a drop of tear rolled down his face, but he turned around swiftly and left Ning''s Fashion once again.


    This time around, Ning Hua left Ning''s Fashion quickly and not so emotionless like before. The reporters were still outside of the building, but he didn''t care because there was only one person in his mind right now, and he needed an answer.


    Ning Hua got onto his car and drove to Blue Diamond Entertainment at an incredible speed.

 Chapter 393 - Mute

    Meanwhile, at Wen''s Company.


    Lin Lu walked into the CEO''s office and looked at Wen Zhan Hua for a short second.


    The way she dressed and walked, made her looked dignified. The woman, who was clueless about things and only knew how to care for her husband, was long gone. The woman, who once looked hurt by her husband''s betrayal, was gone as well. The only thing that didn''t leave her was her beauty. The woman in front of them was filled with confidence.


    Lin Lu looked even more beautiful compared to the day she got married to Wen Zhan Hua many years ago. Although she was already in her fifties, her face didn''t show any traces of the years that had passed. It seemed as though time had stopped moving for her.


    Wen Zhan Hua looked at Lin Lu, and his eyes never left her for a single second ever since she stepped in.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Mei Xiang was on guard as though Lin Lu was there to steal something from her.


    "Why are you here?!" Zhao Mei Xiang shouted angrily when she saw Lin Lu.


    Zhao Mei Xiang was sitting on Wen Zhan Hua''s ??p when Lin Lu walked in, and she was stunned to see Lin Lu face to face. She had seen Lin Lu on the media before, and she knew that Lin Lu was beautiful. However, she never knew that Lin Lu was so attractive in person. Hence, she was scared when she saw Lin Lu. She was afraid that Lin Lu was here to steal the things that were precious to her. She was worried that Lin Lu''s beauty would steal Wen Zhan Hua away.


    Lin Lu ignored Zhao Mei Xiang''s words and turned away from them as though they were unsightly. She shook her head slightly for a brief moment and roamed the office as though it was hers. She went from the bookshelf to the desk and the coffee table while her slender fingers grazed over the things as she passed by them.


    Lin Lu looked at the cupboard that was filled with trophies and spoke, "Seems like you have been doing very well these years."


    Although Lin Lu didn''t direct the sentence to Wen Zhan Hua, he knew that she was talking to him. However, he couldn''t bring himself to speak. He didn''t even dare to breathe because he was afraid that the beautiful lady would disappear if he did.


    "Who do you think you are?! How dare you come in here and touch my things?!" Zhao Mei Xiang roared again.


    Zhao Mei Xiang jumped up and tried to stomp towards Lin Lu. However, the moment Lin Lu looked at her, she couldn''t move. The looked in Lin Lu''s eyes was terrifying.


    "Your things?" Lin Lu gave Zhao Mei Xiang a pointed look, but her eyes were shining. However, the shine was as though knives were about to shoot out.


    If looks could kill, Zhao Mei Xiang would have been dead.


    Lin Lu blinked once, and the shine in her eyes was gone, and she laughed. Her laughter seemed to have tickled Wen Zhan Hua''s heart, and he shifted in his seat.


    Zhao Mei Xiang then continued her argument, "I am Zhan Hua''s wife! So his things belong to me!"


    Lin Lu laughed again as though she heard the funniest joke in the world, "Did you tell your wife that whatever you have now actually comes from me?"


    Lin Lu then paused and shook her head while she wagered her index finger, "I forgot that you two had been together for many years. I am sure that she knows how ''capable'' you are, and that''s why she seems so eager to protect those things."


    "Get out! You don''t belong here! Haven''t you caused enough trouble?!" Zhao Mei Xiang shouted again.


    "Eh. Have you become a mute over the years as well? Why is she so noisy? You have been quiet ever since I came here. However, she has been making a lot of noise. Although I am not young anymore, my ears are still working perfectly fine. If she continues to shout, I am sure my ears are going to bleed very soon because of how awful it sounds," Lin Lu looked at Wen Zhan Hua once again while she sat down on the sofa in the office.


    Lin Lu''s graceful movements enthralled Wen Zhan Hua, and even though he wanted to talk, he couldn''t bring himself to. He was too caught up by her beauty to even bother to reply. The only thing he wanted to do now was to enjoy the beauty in front of him. Of course, he wanted to do more. However, he knew that he couldn''t because there were others around. The others, in his mind now, was his supposed wife, Zhao Mei Xiang.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Mei Xiang finally noticed that Wen Zhan Hua had been looking at Lin Lu ever since she came in. She knew that look in his eyes all too well. He used to look at her with those eyes when he was cheating on Lin Lu with her. Those were the eyes that told her that Wen Zhan Hua was captivated by her youth and beauty back then. Those were the eyes that showed he wanted her and her body, and they were what started their affairs behind Lin Lu.


    However, now, those eyes were not looking at her, but Lin Lu!


    Zhao Mei Xiang was furious, and she clenched her fist while she looked at Lin Lu with eyes full of hate.


    Lin Lu then gasped as though she remembered something important, "Gosh! Don''t tell me you fell for her voice back then? Did you happen to cheat on me because you fell for her voice? It can''t be, right? Her voice is so deafening and irritating. I can''t even stand her voice as a woman who had seen lots of people. How could you tolerate the sounds that she makes while you two are in bed?"

 Chapter 394 - Rooster Crowing

    Lin Lu then covered her eyes as though she couldn''t bring herself to look at Zhao Mei Xiang and Wen Zhan Hua, "Gosh! I hope no one complaint about this matter when you two are in bed at night because she surely sounds worse than a rooster crowing. I can''t imagine how tough it must have been for the neighbors to hear a rooster crowing all night. Oh wait, all night is an overstatement. It probably lasted for about ten minutes only."


    Lin Lu then tucked her hair behind her ears and looked at Wen Zhan Hua with eyes that glistened. It was as though she was shy and yet wanted to look even more attractive in front of him.


    Indeed, Lin Lu was trying to seduce Wen Zhan Hua. However, her intentions were not to get him back. It was simply because she wanted to enjoy the look on Wen Zhan Hua and Zhao Mei Xiang''s face. She wanted to see how Wen Zhan Hua would swoon over her and regret whatever he had done. More importantly, that look on Wen Zhan Hua''s face would make Zhao Mei Xiang angry beyond words. It was the joy of looking at those two that made Lin Lu wanted to try seducing Wen Zhan Hua a little.


    Although Lin Lu was insulting Wen Zhan Hua, he wasn''t at all insulted because he didn''t even pay attention to her words. His attention was on her face, hand, and body. Hence, he didn''t even realize that his capabilities as a man had been challenged.


    Lin Lu''s simple actions successfully seduced wen Zhan Hua, and his heart skipped a beat. He felt that fires were ignited all over his body and his heart. The joy and the thrill of cheating back then were once again ignited. He couldn''t help but feel excited to play all over again.


    Zhao Mei Xiang''s face turned red from embarrassment and anger, but she didn''t know why she couldn''t utter any words when Lin Lu looked at her with those eyes.


    Lin Lu paused, and her hand covered her mouth instantly as though she discovered something shocking, "Wait! Do you have a weird fetish? Do you like that kind of voice? I didn''t know you have such weird fetish..."


    Lin Lu then sighed and nodded as though she understood what happened back then, and she was sad about it.


    "Ah¡­ No wonder you cheated on me back then¡­ I guess I can''t help it then because I would never be able to have such a voice. My voice is too calm, sweet, and elegant, just like how I look. You should have told me that before we got married or even dated. That way, we would have been able to stop the tragedy from happening. Well, maybe not, since you were after my father''s fortune back then as well. If my only family in this world wasn''t about to die back then, I suppose you would never have been able to marry me because I never wanted to get married so young."


    Lin Lu''s face brightened up once again as though the sadness before were all their imagination.


    "Well, since we can''t turn back time, we can only move forward. You have definitely aged a lot over the years. Did you perhaps spend too many hours in bed with her, and that''s why you are too weak even to speak now? You know, you should take care of your body. You are not young anymore, so you should pay more attention to your health in case you get kidney deficiency. At this age, you shouldn''t spend so many hours in the bed. Instead, you should really go out of the house and enjoy fresh air and exercise. Not the kind of exercise that you do on the bed with her, but real exercise, you know. However, I think if you go out of the house to enjoy fresh air, you would just end up on another woman''s bed, just like what happened back then. You are too easy to seduce, you know?"


    Lin Lu then winked at Wen Zhan Hua, and he felt the fires in his body going wilder.


    Although Wen Zhan Hua was captivated by Lin Lu''s beauty, he still heard the hidden insults in her words this time around. He would have been deaf if he hadn''t noticed the insults even though she had been insulting him almost ever since she came into the office. However, he wasn''t that bothered by her hidden insults since she still looked interested in him. Hence, he thought that she was just trying to express her anger about being cheated on back then.


    Wen Zhan Hua blinked and hid away the look of interest from his eyes, "Why are you here? What do you want?"


    Lin Lu''s smile was gone, and she looked at Wen Zhan Hua with a cold look. Her expression and demeanor changed instantly, and all that''s left that was still the same as earlier on was her beauty.


    "I only want my daughter back. I want Ting Ting by my side."


    Wen Zhan Hua sneered, "Dream on! You left her alone when you decided to abandon our marriage. How dare you to come back and try to steal my daughter when you are the one that dumped her back then?! You gave up on our marriage and Ting Ting. What makes you think that I would let you take Ting Ting, and what makes you think that I would want you back when I already have a wife?"


    Wen Zhan Hua thought that based on the look of interest that Lin Lu had on her face earlier on, it meant that she wanted to return to his side. Hence, he thought that not only did she want Wen Ting Ting back, but she also wanted to be his wife once again. He believed that she was only trying to be discreet about it, and that''s why she only mentioned about wanting their daughter.

 Chapter 395 - Turkey

    In Wen Zhan Hua''s mind, he was very glad to have Lin Lu back by his side. After all, who wouldn''t want to have a beauty by their side every night? Especially if they were already at his age?


    Wen Zhan Hua was indeed getting tired of Zhao Mei Xiang and her voice. He wasn''t someone that truly knew how to love or knew what love was. He purely had her by his side because of her beauty back then. However, she had already lost her beauty over the years due to the lack of care for her skin. Hence, if Lin Lu, a successful and beautiful woman, wanted to return to his side, he would gladly have her back.


    However, Wen Zhan Hua still wanted to play a supposed game of tug-of-war with Lin Lu because she did insult him earlier on. He thought that her insults were a way of her getting his attention, and he was definitely intrigued by it. Hence, right now, he just wanted to have a game of push-and-pull with her. He was very confident that he would be able to have her this way because that was how he kept Zhao Mei Xiang by his side back then.


    However, all of these were just Wen Zhan Hua''s imagination and thinking. Lin Lu had no intention of returning to his side, and she only came to his office to have a little fun. She enjoyed seeing Zhao Mei Xiang and Wen Zhan Hua getting all fired up. She especially enjoyed seeing Zhao Mei Xiang''s furious look. She didn''t mind if people call her childish or what because she just wanted to play around a little with her enemies before she got to her business.


    Lin Lu''s demeanor changed again when she heard Wen Zhan Hua''s reply, and she was back to the alluring lady.


    Lin Lu rested her chin against her palm as she looked at Wen Zhan Hua, "Eh. You have to get your facts right. The one that abandoned our marriage was you. Have you forgotten how many hours you spent in the rooster''s bed every week? Wait, no. You brought the rooster to our house, so it should have been our bed. So, do you remember how many hours you spent in our bed with the rooster every week? I guess you don''t since you b?r?ly got out of bed when she was around. I have got a serious question. Don''t you feel drained at all? Gosh. Although you were young back then, it is still too much if you b?r?ly got out of bed. Also, aren''t you worried that she would have other men behind your back since she has such high needs? You see, as men age, their energy tends to decrease, but it is not exactly the same for women. So, are you keeping up with your s?xu?? activity, or did it decrease? If you did, then I suggest you to go get a check, she might have men behind you."


    "Besides, regarding what makes me think that you would want me back by your side. Isn''t it easy? Hadn''t your body told you whether or not you would let me back? I supposed your body has already told you what you want. So, I am confident that I would be by your side if I want to. After all, right now, I have everything that your wife currently doesn''t have. Beauty, fame, and money. Aren''t I, right?"


    Lin Lu let out a soft laugh, and that made Zhao Mei Xiang more furious than ever.


    "Where''s your shame?! Don''t you know that I can charge you for trying to seduce my husband?! Get out! You shameless woman! Don''t you know what shame is?! Do you even know what''s virtue?!"


    Lin Lu laughed again, "I can''t believe that I would ever hear all these coming out of your mouth. Shameless? Pfft. A third party of my marriage is calling me shameless. How ridiculous and funny. Besides, what did I do? You have no evidence to sue me for attempting to seduce your husband. Don''t look at me as though you are going to shred me into pieces. You can''t blame me for retaining my beauty as I aged. That''s not a crime. I can''t help it that I am even more beautiful than before while you aged so much."


    Lin Lu gestured to herself and Zhao Mei Xiang as she spoke, and Zhao Mei Xiang''s face continued to burn with anger and embarrassment.


    Meanwhile, the bodyguards that followed Lin Lu to Wen''s Company were trying their best to hold their laughter. They had heard the conversation between Lin Lu, Wen Zhan Hua, and Zhao Mei Xiang, and they couldn''t help but want to clap for Lin Lu. Lin Lu didn''t even use any vulgarities or curses when she spoke. Neither did she raised her voice. However, she managed to make Zhao Mei Xiang so angry that her face became red. She couldn''t even rebut Lin Lu properly because of how angry and speechless she was.


    "Besides, compared to what you had done to seduce my husband back then, what I am doing is nothing. Have you forgotten how you wore all those revealing clothes when you appeared at my doorstep? You put on all those red lipsticks, red dress, and everything that you have to seduce my husband. You tried your best to look hot and s?xy to get my husband. I know red color makes a woman look way more attractive, but seriously gosh, I thought I was looking at a Turkey or Temminck''s tragopan. Flashy and perhaps, just a little too ugly for my eyes. I don''t know what men see in you back then, but I think it is just them thinking with their ''down there'' and not their brains. I think their sp?rms were rushing south, and so not enough blood could go to their brains and eyes that they malfunctioned."


    Lin Lu pointed downwards as she said the last sentence and then pointed to her head.

 Chapter 396 - Looking Beautiful Effortlessly

    Lin Lu then flipped her hair to the back, confidently, "Look at me now. I am dressed normally. Normal work wear, office attire, whatever you call it. However, I look even better than when you put in the effort to dress up. You can''t blame me for looking beautiful in whatever I wear. I don''t have to put in any efforts to look beautiful, so how could you say that I am shameless and trying to seduce your husband. What you did back then is seducing. What I am doing now is called looking beautiful effortlessly."


    "Oh right, I even remember that there was once when you wore the bathrobe and appeared at my house. You didn''t even wear anything on the inside, and I remember that it was during the Winter. I wondered why the police didn''t even call you to the station for inappropriate dressing back then. Well, I guess men are all like that. However, I guess none of us would have imagined that the woman back then who looked all s?xy is now nothing but an aunty. Meanwhile, the lady that was thrown away by her husband had retained her beauty. The flawless face and curvy body you used to have are now gone while I became even more beautiful than you looked before. All that cleavage that you used to have, but they are all gone as well because you didn''t take care of them, and they are now saggy. However, mine is still like before, firm and bouncy. Your face has even turned yellowish and saggy, while I still have my pearl-like baby skin."


    Lin Lu touched her face gently as she spoke, and her face bounced a little when she patted it.


    Wen Zhan Hua looked at Lin Lu''s body wherever she mentioned it, and when he compared it to Zhao Mei Xiang, he was really regretting leaving Lin Lu.


    Meanwhile, the bodyguards'' faces turned bright red because of how straightforward Lin Lu spoke.


    "Oh right, don''t even get me talking about that hole. I haven''t really enjoyed the p???sur?s of having s?x since I left my husband, so I guess my hole should be way tighter than yours, and it should be just like when I was young. While you¡­ I don''t even know how many men you have slept with before, but based on your needs, I guess the hole should be very loose by now."


    Lin Lu then turned to Wen Zhan Hua and spoke softly as though she was whispering, "She doesn''t feel that nice in bed already, right? Too loose that you don''t feel that much p???sur?, right?"


    Zhao Mei Xiang''s face burnt red with embarrassment and anger, and she tried to stomp across to slap Lin Lu on the face. However, Wen Zhan Hua stopped her.


    "What?! Are you defending her now?! She just insulted me! Aren''t you going to do anything?! I am your wife! Not her! Have you forgotten who your wife is after looking at her?!"


    "Oh, right, I have a question. Did she really feel that tight back then? She gave birth before she met you. Did you know about that?"


    Lin Lu then took out a bottle of warm tea and sipped it while she waited for Zhao Mei Xiang to deny everything. She sat there as though she was watching a movie. The only thing that she didn''t have was a pack of popcorns.


    Zhao Mei Xiang stopped her shouts the moment she heard the questions. She looked at Lin Lu and Wen Zhan Hua horrifyingly for a second as her secrets seemed to have been exposed. She hadn''t told anyone about having a child before because Ning Yao Zu and Ning Hua were considered a disgrace to her.


    Wen Zhan Hua was stunned by the questions and the meaning behind those questions.


    Wen Zhan Hua then grabbed onto Zhao Mei Xiang''s hand tightly, "You gave birth before?! You had a child even before meeting me?! How dare you lie to me!"


    Zhao Mei Xiang shook her head hurriedly, "Hubby. I didn''t! She is lying! Don''t believe whatever that she says! She only knows how to spout lies! Whatever that she said are all lies! None of it is true!"


    Lin Lu capped her bottle and then sneered, "All it takes is a DNA comparison test between you and Ning Hua to know whether or not what I am saying is the truth. Besides, we can also ask Ning Yao Zu or even Ning Hua about this matter. I am sure they would gladly tell the truth since you are the one that abandoned them."


    Lin Lu then continued to drink her tea while she enjoyed the show.


    Wen Zhan Hua''s eyes went wide, "Ning Hua?! Ning Hua is your son?! Ning Yao Zu is your ex-husband?! No wonder you have been trying to get Ning Hua and Ting Ting together! You are trying to help your own son! You have been visiting the Ning''s... Have you been sleeping with Ning Yao Zu again?! Are you cheating on me?!"


    "No! Hubby, you have to trust me! I didn''t cheat on you! I swear I didn''t! Ning Hua has no relation to me!"


    "You sure about that?" Lin Lu glanced up as she asked.


    "Of course! I will not let you ruined my relationship with my husband! I did nothing that I have to be afraid of! I will not let your lies affect our relationship!"


    "Well, we will see about that then."


    Then, without waiting for any reply, Lin Lu took out a brown envelope from her bag and placed it on the coffee table.


    Lin Lu then stood up as she picked up her bag, and she looked at Wen Zhan Hua, "One more thing. I never left Ting Ting alone. I wanted to bring Ting Ting with me when I left back then, but someone did something, and Ting Ting couldn''t leave with me because she couldn''t remember who I was."

 Chapter 397 - Perfect Mother And Daughter Pair

    Lin Lu''s eyes grazed over Zhao Mei Xiang after she spoke, and Zhao Mei Xiang instantly felt chills running down her spine. She knew that look in Lin Lu''s eyes, but she didn''t want to believe that Lin Lu knew what happened. After all, she had hidden the matter so perfectly, and no one knew about the accident even after so many years. Hence, she braced herself after the momentary shock.


    Wen Zhan Hua, too, noticed that Lin Lu stared at Zhao Mei Xiang for a brief moment and that Zhao Mei Xiang''s body shivered slightly.


    However, Wen Zhan Hua didn''t know why Zhao Mei Xiang was so scared of Lin Lu. More importantly, he didn''t have the time and attention to care about Zhao Mei Xiang because he knew that Lin Lu was about to leave.


    Seeing that Lin Lu was about to leave, Wen Zhan Hua calmed his anger immediately. He then stood up and walked over to her while he ignored Zhao Mei Xiang''s protests.


    "Ting Ting is my daughter, and she is Mei Xiang''s daughter. We are a family, and you are considered an outsider to all of us. Besides, ever since you dumped Ting Ting, you are no longer fit to be her mother. You gave up the right to be her mother. More importantly, haven''t you seen how close Mei Xiang and Ting Ting are? Everyone thinks of them as the perfect mother and daughter pair, and their bond is very strong. Nothing can break them apart. So, what makes you think that Ting Ting would want you? What makes you think that Ting Ting would want a mother that threw her away?"


    Wen Zhan Hua didn''t know that Wen Ting Ting had lost memories of whatever that had happened before the accident took place. More importantly, Wen Ting Ting only forgot about one person in particular, and that was Lin Lu. She only remembered Zhao Mei Xiang telling her that she was her mother. Wen Ting Ting remembered that she loved her mother a lot, but she didn''t know that Zhao Mei Xiang wasn''t her biological mother, but the homewrecker. Hence, she transferred all the love she had for Lin Lu to Zhao Mei Xiang unknowingly. She also never brought up Lin Lu again, and that was why Wen Zhan Hua had thought that Wen Ting Ting was angry with Lin Lu for abandoning her.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Mei Xiang discretely smiled when she heard that Wen Zhan Hua still considered her to be his wife even after hearing so many things from Lin Lu.


    Zhao Mei Xiang straightened her back with the newfound confidence, and she looked at Lin Lu haughtily as she believed that she would be the only one that could be Wen Zhan Hua''s wife.


    Lin Lu''s expression turned even more solemn when she heard Wen Zhan Hua''s outrageous words.


    "I don''t have to think. I know that Ting Ting loves me and she wants me to be her mother more than she wants anything in the world. I am the most important person to her, and she loves me more than you can ever imagine. You guys all thought that Ting Ting just wanted to have better career prospects by coming to Blue Diamond Entertainment, but she actually came to Blue Diamond Entertainment because of me. She went there because I was there. Whatever that she had done to come to Blue Diamond Entertainment was just so that we could be together without anyone of you interrupting us."


    Lin Lu''s voice was cold, but it was also filled with some warmth. It was cold because of the person she was talking to, but it was warm because of the person she was talking about.


    "What?! Since when did you and Ting Ting meet?!"


    "Why would she want to be with you?! How does she know you?!"


    Zhao Mei Xiang and Wen Zhan Hua looked at Lin Lu with wide eyes as they spoke in astonishment.


    "The first thing I did when I came back from overseas was to meet her. She is the only reason why I would come here, and she is the only one that matters to me now," Lin Lu''s voice was firm, and her posture was straight, just like how determined she was to get back Wen Ting Ting.


    "Why is it that we do not know anything about it?"


    Wen Zhan Hua asked angrily because he finally understood that Lin Lu had been playing with him! He realized that her true purpose of coming over here today was not to get back to his side but to tell him that she would have Wen Ting Ting. Although he might have been a terrible husband and father, he still loved Wen Ting Ting a lot. Hence, he would never allow anyone to take Wen Ting Ting away from his side.


    "Have you forgotten which company I belong to? It is extremely easy to hide things from you guys as long as we want to. It is also extremely easy for us to obtain information and evidence for whatever you all have done. We are permitted to obtain any information we want as long as we have good intentions. Just like what happened to Ning Hua yesterday, we can easily find out whatever that you all did before as long as we inform our boss about it, or our boss is the one behind it. Whatever secrets that you all are trying to hide would be easily found out by our boss as well," Lin Lu glanced at Zhao Mei Xiang once again.


    Zhao Mei Xiang felt chills running down her spine once again, but she braced herself and spoke, "So what if Ting Ting went to Blue Diamond Entertainment because of you? She would never know who you are! You two would never be able to reunite because she¡­"


    Zhao Mei Xiang then realized whatever that she had said seemed to be very suspicious, and she kept her mouth shut immediately.

 Chapter 398 - Attempted Murder

    Wen Zhan Hua''s eyebrows were knitted close together as he looked at Zhao Mei Xiang with a confused look. Although her words were very suspicious, he didn''t know what she was trying to say or what she meant. Besides, he didn''t have the energy to focus on her because he had to put all his attention on Lin Lu. He didn''t want to end up falling into Lin Lu''s trap again and let her steal Wen Ting Ting away. Hence, he ignored Zhao Mei Xiang and concentrated on Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu looked at Wen Zhan Hua and laughed coldly when she realized that Wen Zhan Hua was clueless about the things that Zhao Mei Xiang had done behind his back.


    Lin Lu then held up the brown envelope, and spoke coldly, "It seems like you really don''t know what she had done! Well, I guess you will find out about everything very soon. The answers that you want, whatever that you are thinking about, and whatever that I have said, they are all inside this envelope. Also, whatever that you don''t believe I would know is all in this envelope as well. I hope that you two have enough energy to finish looking through all of them."


    Lin Lu smashed the envelope onto the coffee table, and she looked at Wen Zhan Hua and Zhao Mei Xiang with eyes filled with anger.


    "My purpose of coming here today is not to ask you for Ting Ting. I am here to tell you that Ting Ting is my daughter, and she and I would reunite very soon! I don''t have to ask you for permission for my daughter because you had already lost the rights when you cheated on me! Besides, I am sure you know that Ting Ting and I are already together when you watched the competition yesterday! We do recognize one another, and we have been trying to work our ways to be with one another again! This time around, nothing would stop us from being together! Not even you or your rooster wife! I would get back whatever that belongs to me, even this company! I may not be able to protect myself or my daughter back then, but this time around, I swear that I will make sure all of you pay for whatever that you all have inflicted on us!"


    Lin Lu then left the office, and the bodyguards that came with her followed her closely behind.


    After Lin Lu left, Wen Zhan Hua hurriedly went over to pick up the brown envelope, and when he looked through the materials inside, he was furious. He immediately gave Zhao Mei Xiang a tight slap that threw her to the ground.


    Zhao Mei Xiang cried, and Wen Zhan Hua''s immediate reaction was to throw the papers on her face.


    "Pack up your stuff and leave! I cannot stand the sight of you! I am going to divorce you! I can''t believe that I trusted you all these years! I must have been blinded to have cheated on Lin Lu and have you instead of her!"


    "No! You can''t! Are you divorcing me because you have taken an interest in your ex-wife again?! How could you?! I spent my entire youth on you! How could you do this to me?! How could you throw me away after using me?!"


    "You lied to me first! You never told me that you were once married and had a child! Moreover, you tried to kill my daughter! What makes you think that I would keep someone that tried to kill my daughter?! Besides, I am seriously suspecting that you are trying to get Ning Hua and Ting Ting together because of the ?ssets that we have!"


    "No! Hubby, you cannot do this to me¡­ I don''t want a divorce..." Zhao Mei Xiang cried out as she held onto Wen Zhan Hua''s legs.


    "Even if we divorce, you won''t be able to receive a single cent since I won''t be able to keep this company either! Because of you, I am going to lose this company! Lin Lu is going to get everything back, and you can give up on the idea of getting anything for your son or your family! I may not have the money to sue you, but I sure am going to hand all of these over to the police! Be prepared to spend the rest of your life in jail! Also, I am sure that Lin Lu had already given all these to the police, and you are going to get sued by her for attempted murder! So, don''t think about escaping from whatever that you had done!"


    "Hubby... Forgive me... I didn''t mean to do all those things to Ting Ting... I just loved you too much, and I wanted to be with you, but Ting Ting didn''t like me... I was blinded by my love for you back then..."


    "That''s not an excuse for you to try to kill her! She is my daughter, no matter what happens. If you really loved me, you would have tried your best to convince Ting Ting to accept you instead of trying to murder her! If she had died, I would have killed you myself! This is how important she is to me! However, because of you, I lost the right even to see her now! So, I will never forgive you, and I will never see you again. Have fun in jail!"


    Wen Zhan Hua then stomped out of the office, leaving Zhao Mei Xiang on the floor.


    Zhao Mei Xiang wailed even louder when she heard Wen Zhan Hua''s words because she couldn''t believe that she didn''t get anything after all these years of hard work. More importantly, she had to spend the rest of her life in jail! This meant that not only did she wasted her youth on him, but she also had to rot in prison for her remaining years because of what she had done to be with him.

 Chapter 399 - Fooling Around

    Meanwhile, at Luo Finance Company.


    "Dammit! What the hell are they doing?! Don''t they know that our companies are linked in a sense?! How could they do such things without informing us?! I invested so much in their companies, and now that Bing Bing represented them in the competition, we are even more closely related than before! How could they do all these things and cause a huge mess for me?!" Luo Wu Han exclaimed angrily through the phone as he conversed with his wife, Xian Nuan.


    Luo Finance Company and Starlight Entertainment were at the top of the news today as well because of what happened during the competition yesterday. The news about them was all negative, and they mainly targetted how the two companies were once again involved in indecent acts. That resulted in their companies'' reputation to drop drastically, and the shareholders demanded an explanation and plans for restoring the companies'' reputations.


    The prices of their stocks had also dropped drastically because of Luo Bing Bing''s actions and Ning Hua''s acts. The investors lost faith in them once again, and they decided to withdraw their investments even though some had signed contracts with them. This meant that the investors were really afraid of losing even more money because the investors had to pay money for the breach of contracts.


    Indeed, the investors were terrified of losing more money because this wasn''t the first time they encountered such things. Ever since Blue Diamond Entertainment''s founding, the two companies never failed to make the news headlines in the most negative ways possible. They were frightened by the idea of the two companies being involved in more indecent acts that could result in them losing even more money than they had. That was why they resorted to pulling out their investments.


    Meanwhile, Xian Nuan felt even more angry when she listened to Luo Wu Han''s unpleasant tone because her company, too, was in a lot of mess because of what happened.


    "How the hell would I know that they actually do such things?! Don''t you dare blame it on me! I am the one that is suffering the most damage. Not only did I invest in Ning''s Fashion, but I also invest in your company as well. So, if you are suffering, I am suffering even more! I am essentially suffering double the damage!"


    Xian Nuan then continued to express her again, "Besides, why did Bing Bing take part in the competition?! Does she not know how much damage was caused because of her foolish actions?! Where is she now?! What have you been doing?! Why aren''t you keeping an eye on her?! Didn''t you say that you would take good care of her?! Why did you let her do such disgraceful things?!"


    Luo Wu Han took in a deep breath as he tried to calm his anger, "I am not blaming it on you. I am just angry that they didn''t even let us know what they were doing! Our companies are all linked up, and yet they didn''t even tell us whatever they were doing! Also, you are Bing Bing''s mother, how would I know why Bing Bing went there?! How would I know where she is now?! Did you even bother to pay attention to her when she was in school?! I have been solving her problems ever since she was in high school! What have you been doing?! You have never taken responsibilities as her mother! You have only been pushing everything to me, and don''t you dare forget that your company could be founded because of me! What have I been doing?! More important things compared to you! What have you been doing?! Fooling around with your shareholders?!"


    Xian Nuan felt very insulted, and she couldn''t hold it back anymore, "What the hell do you mean?! From your tone and words, you are definitely trying to blame it all on me! Also, we agreed on having an open marriage! Don''t you think that I don''t know that the only thing important to you is your secretaries! You fool around with your secretaries as well, so don''t you dare say that I am fooling around with my shareholders! At least I don''t change my shareholders! You changed your secretary almost every month! Besides, what more important things do you have to do apart from keeping an eye on Bing Bing?! You are her father. You should be the one taking care of her and raising her. I am not responsible for that! I should have never agreed on helping you get the shares! These would have never happened if you didn''t have a company! More importantly, get your facts right! Your company survived until now because of me and Starlight Entertainment! How dare you blame me now when things happen?! Starlight Entertainment has a lot more things that we need to deal with consistently, unlike yours! I am not so free! You don''t have to deal with the media and the artists all the time! And, as a matter of fact, I am making more money than you! So, you have no right to shout at me and blame me! You should have looked after Bing Bing while I am busy working and not push the blame to me now that things got out of hand!"


    Xian Nuan ended the call angrily and switched off the phone immediately. Hence, Luo Wu Han couldn''t reach her when he dialed to her again.  This made him even more furious than before, but because she ended the call, he didn''t have a place to vent his anger.


    Luo Wu Han then switched off his phone in anger and called his secretary into the office. He brought her into his bedroom and pushed her onto the bed before he removed her clothes roughly. Since he couldn''t vent his anger earlier on, then the only thing he could do now was at least to obtain some form of relief through his body. So, he vented all his anger on his secretary''s body.

 Chapter 400 - Open Marriage

    At Starlight Entertainment.


    Xian Nuan sobbed a little after she ended the call with Luo Wu Han because she felt that he was blaming everything on her. She had always been a highly work-driven person, and she had tasked all the responsibilities of parenting to Luo Wu Han. She didn''t really know what families were, and neither did she know what love was. The only thing that she knew was work, and she only knew that she had to work hard to climb to the top. That was why she didn''t know what kind of responsibilities she had as a mother.


    Xian Nuan believed that as long as she gave birth to her child, her role as a mother was completed. She didn''t know that nurturing and caring for the child was also part of her responsibilities as a mother. A big part of the reason why she didn''t know what the duties of a mother were was that her own mother was like that as well. She never really got the chance to see her mother because her mother was a highly work-driven person and had spent most of the time on work. Her mother had been absent during her younger days, and so she never received the motherly love. Meanwhile, her father had been the one thing care for her and raising her, and that''s why the only love that she had probably felt was fatherly love. That was why she believed that Luo Wu Han should be the one responsible for taking care of Luo Bing Bing and not her.


    "Take a deep breath. Don''t let whatever that Luo Wu Han had said get to you. You don''t have to get so angry¡­ It is bad for your health..."


    Fan Hui comforted Xian Nuan as he held her hands. His hand then gently stroke the back of her hands in hopes of making her feel less angry. His eyes were filled with the pain he felt for her.


    Xian Nuan had a shareholders'' meeting earlier on when Luo Wu Han called her, but there wasn''t anyone else in the room now other than Fan Hui, who was the major shareholder. Fan Hui knew what kind of relationship Xian Nuan and Luo Wu Han had, and that was why he asked everyone else to leave the meeting room.


    Fan Hui was the one that Xian Nuan had been spending her free time with. Whenever she didn''t go home or whenever she was down, he was always there for her.


    Unlike Luo Wu Han, who had slept with many secretaries, Xian Nuan only had this shareholder as a partner. Fan Hui was a very kind and gentle person, and the relationship between Xian Nuan and Fan Hui was more like a real married couple compared to Xian Nuan and Luo Wu Han.


    Fan Hui actually loved Xian Nuan for more than twenty years already, but she didn''t know about the feelings that he had for her. The only reason why he didn''t profess his love to her was that she was married. He knew that it was wrong for him to be sleeping with her. He also knew that it was wrong for him to even simply care for her like her partner when she was already married. However, he felt that since Luo Wu Han didn''t cherish her and had agreed on an open marriage with her, then he could at least shower his love for her in a different way with a different role. He was happy enough that he could hold his hands and live a life with her like a married couple in secret. He knew that she didn''t know what love was, but he had been trying to teach her what it was in hopes of her understanding it and then turn around to be with him forever.


    Fan Hui didn''t know why he loved Xian Nuan despite the things that she had been doing. Yes, she did some bad things to keep Starlight Entertainment going. However, the love he had for her didn''t diminish because of those things. In fact, it might have even made his feelings for her grew because of how hard she worked to protect her company and how serious she looked. He also didn''t understand why he stayed single for someone that was already married. Perhaps he was just waiting for her to turn around, and when that day comes, he could truly have her in his arms.


    Xian Nuan didn''t know why she always felt very at ease when she was with Fan Hui, but she really enjoyed the feeling she had when she was around him. She felt calm and secure whenever he was around. It was as though no matter what happened, he would be there to support her and be her shelter.


    Xian Nuan took in a deep breath to calm herself down before she spoke, "How could I not get angry? Luo Wu Han is blaming me for whatever that had happened, but I am also suffering... I am actually suffering more than him, and yet he blames everything on me and says that I didn''t take good care of Bing Bing... He said that he would take care of Bing Bing, and I trusted him to do that. However, he didn''t, and he is blaming me for not taking good care of her... Besides, I am also angry at myself... I should have known that Blue Diamond Entertainment was up to no good when Rise joined the competition¡­ Blue Diamond Entertainment has always been going against us... I should have prepared myself for such situations... However, I also feel very conflicted because I really didn''t know that Ning''s Fashion would do such things... I really don''t know how I should feel... I feel angry at myself and yet angry at Luo Wu Han for blaming me..."


    Xian Nuan teared up while she spoke, and Fan Hui used his thumb to wipe away the tears and gently cupped her cheeks.

 Chapter 401 - Strongest Support

    "There is no use getting angry now, right? The only thing we can do is try to minimize the losses that we would be incurring. Things had happened, so we have to move forward. Besides, you don''t have to care about Luo Wu Han. He is blaming you just to make himself feel better. He didn''t take care of Bing Bing when he said that he would. So, it''s not your fault. Also, how could you know that Rise and Ning''s Fashion would have such a connection? None of us expected that Ning Hua had stolen Lu Jin Sheng''s works to become famous. Not even the supporters of Rise had imagined that. So you don''t have to blame yourself..."


    The only thing that Fan Hui wanted to do was to protect Xian Nuan and be her strongest support.


    "I know¡­ But I just can''t seem to let go¡­ I feel so conflicted and tired... I am tired of all these things..."


    Xian Nuan''s voice was soft and gentle, unlike before when she spoke to Luo Wu Han. She didn''t even realize that she was always a much gentler person when she was around Fan Hui.


    Xian Nuan and Luo Wu Han''s marriage were based on mutual benefits, and they agreed on having an open marriage because they didn''t love each other enough to stay committed. When they got married, they agreed that he would put in a portion of the money to fund her to start Starlight Entertainment. Meanwhile, she would help him to get the shares of Luo Finance Company through their marriage. Although he benefited more than her in their marriage, she was still happy because she got to do whatever that she wanted.


    However, surprisingly, Starlight Entertainment''s growth was entirely dependent on Xian Nuan''s own efforts and had nothing to do with Luo Wu Han except for the initial funds. Meanwhile, Luo Finance Company was able to continue thriving because of Starlight Entertainment as she had put in a lot of money into Luo Finance Company, and Starlight Entertainment''s reputation helped Luo Finance Company to obtain the people''s trust. Without her, Luo Finance Company would not have been able to make it thus far.


    "I know you can''t let go, but you have to. There is no point dwelling over it, right? You will only feel angrier if you keep thinking about it. The most important thing for us right now is to make sure that the other shareholders do not pull out because of this matter. We also need to make sure that our company does not suffer too many losses because of your daughter. Also, getting angry is bad for your health, and I don''t want you to get sick... So, cheer up, alright? If you feel tired, then close your eyes and rest for a moment."


    Listening to Fan Hui''s words, Xian Nuan felt a sense of security.


    Xian Nuan smiled at Fan Hui sweetly, and he opened up his arms to pull her in. She rested her head against his ?h?st while he hugged her and patted her head in gentle strokes.


    Meanwhile, on the other side.


    In Luo Bing Bing''s room.


    Luo Bing Bing had called her parents multiple times, but none of them answered. Both ends were either line busy or cannot get through. She had also texted them, but none of them replied, and she was really at a loss. She didn''t know what to do, and she was scared. She was terrified of whatever she was facing.


    Luo Bing Bing got off the bed slowly, her eyes red and swollen. Her hair was in a mess, and her eyes looked empty. It was as though there was no life in it. She walked towards her desk, and her movements were all slow and lifeless. She closed her eyes tightly for a moment before she picked up her phone and called Luo Wu Han and Xian Nuan once more, but, once again, none of them answered. She placed her phone back onto the table and glanced to the side.


    Luo Bing Bing''s hands reached for the penknife, and she closed her eyes when the blade was near her skin. However, just when she was about to slit her forearm, the door to her room opened. Her body shivered due to the shock, and she quickly pushed back the blade. She then turned around to find out who was at her door as she hid the penknife behind her back.


    Luo Bing Bing''s eyes were wide open when she saw who was at her door. She had thought that her parents were back, but it wasn''t. She never expected the person in front of her to come to her house. The penknife on her hand then slipped through her fingers and fell to the floor from the shock.


    When Su An An saw the penknife on the floor and the look in Luo Bing Bing''s eyes, she was shocked. She hurriedly went over to pick up the penknife and kept it away from Luo Bing Bing. She was relieved that she made it here just before Luo Bing Bing did something foolish!


    Luo Bing Bing was stunned when she saw Su An An at her house and she didn''t even have time to react before the penknife was taken away. She stood there motionless as she looked at Su An An moving towards her and then back to the original place.

 Chapter 402 - Foolish Actions

    After the momentary shock, Luo Bing Bing then realized that her penknife had been taken away by Su An An. She then moved forward to take back her penknife. However, Su An An dodged away and didn''t let her get back the knife.


    Luo Bing Bing felt furious, and it was not only because her penknife had been taken away but also because of whatever that had happened up till now.


    Luo Bing Bing then looked at Su An An and spoke to her in a harsh tone, "How did you come into my house?! What are you doing over at my house?! Give me back my things. If not, I will call the police for trespassing and stealing! Are you here to laugh at me?!"


    Luo Bing Bing felt a whole lot of emotions when she saw Su An An appearing at her door.


    The person standing in front of her was the person that she had been laughing at when they were classmates because Su An An came from a low-income family. Su An An''s father depended on her mother for livelihood. Although Su An An was smart and pretty, Su An An still had to hide everything because Su An An''s parents had to depend on her parents for a living.


    However, the situation had changed in merely months.


    The person standing in front of her was now the person that caused everything that she had done to be exposed. Su An An was the one that made her a laughing stock in front of the entire class in XX High School, and that resulted in her having to be transferred to another school. Su An An was also the one that made her a joke in front of the whole world yesterday.


    Now, Su An An became the kind of person she had to look up to and no longer someone that she could trample on. Su An An had become the famous Goddess in the entertainment circle and someone that all students look up to for the hardworking attitude and good grades.


    Meanwhile, she was someone that everyone loathed and looked down on. She was someone that people detested because of whatever that she had done to people and also because she never repented on what she had done.


    She really hated Su An An for making her someone that people hate, and she really hated the fact that Su An An was now standing much higher than her. However, at the same time, deep down, she knew that she was truly the only one responsible for whatever that had happened. If she had never bullied the other students, then none of these would have happened.


    Luo Bing Bing was furious at Su An An and hated Su An An for whatever that had happened. However, other sorts of emotions flooded her heart and mind as well when Su An An appeared to take the penknife away.


    When people were scolding her and laughing at her for what she had done, when even her own parents didn''t respond to her call for help multiple times, when she was about to give up on her life because she felt hopeless, Su An An appeared in her room and stopped her seemingly foolish actions.


    Su An An held up the penknife and passed it to the bodyguards that came with her before she responded angrily as well, "I must be crazy to give this to you! What did you think you were doing?! you think that committing suicide could stop everything?! Did you think that everything would end and stop when you die?! Don''t be stupid! People would only laugh at you when they found out that you had committed suicide. They would only say that you deserved it! More importantly, have you ever thought about how your parents would feel if they were to see that you had committed suicide?! Don''t be so selfish! Your parents gave you life! Are you going to abandon them just because you couldn''t handle all those talking?!"


    Luo Bing Bing''s eyes were red when she listened to Su An An''s words. She was furious and sad at the same time.


    "What do you know?! Do you think that I want to act like this?! Do you know how it feels to have your own parents throwing you aside every single day, and leaving you in the house with servants to spend your day with?! Do you know how it feels to have your parents throwing you away because they think that you have disgraced them?! Do you know how it feels to have your parents dump you in a small house and not see you for months?! Do you know how it feels to have parents that never truly care for you?! You don''t know how I feel at all! You will never know!"


    Su An An was slightly stunned by Luo Bing Bing''s burst of emotions and questions. She suddenly felt that she might not have known what Luo Bing Bing was truly like, and she felt that there was a story behind the Luo Bing Bing that everyone saw.


    Su An An came today because she volunteered herself when Mo Xi asked, during the party, whether anyone wanted to visit Luo Bing Bing today. She was eager to come over because she wanted to look at how Luo Bing Bing was like when things came down on her hard. A part of her was prepared to laugh at Luo Bing Bing if she saw her crying because she wanted to take revenge on Luo Bing Bing. She wanted Luo Bing Bing to feel whatever others had felt when she bullied them. However, that thought flew away the moment she saw the penknife and the empty look in Luo Bing Bing''s eyes.

 Chapter 403 - Get Their Attention

    Su An An''s eyes were wide open because she was confused by Luo Bing Bing''s words, "What... what do you mean? How could it be? Your father loves you a lot... He did so many things for you..."


    Luo Bing Bing scoffed but tears were rolling down, "I know what you are thinking about. You must be thinking that my father loves me because he had been helping me settle people like you in school. If he didn''t love me, he wouldn''t have done that, right?"


    Su An An slightly nodded her head subconsciously.


    Luo Bing Bing scoffed again, "You are wrong about that. Very wrong. No one knows how it is like to be in my family. No one knows how my parents are truly like except for me."


    "Yes, my father seemed to care about me a lot because he had done so much just so that I could get what I want. However, does he really know what I want?! No! Whatever that I had done was only to get their attention! I wanted them to tell me and scold me and spend time with me to tell me that whatever that I had done was wrong! The number of times I see my father is probably just twice of you. Twice because he would only appear when I ask him for something and the next is when he is doing that something for me. You guys never saw my mother in school before, right?"


    Su An An was stunned by Luo Bing Bing''s words and she shook her head when she heard her question.


    "Yea. I guess the last time I saw her was maybe a few years ago. I am surprised that she even knew how I looked like even though she b?r?ly saw me. I guess it''s because I inherited quite a lot of her features. I think it is quite funny that even though we are supposed to live in the same house, she and I b?r?ly saw each other. I think a big part of the reason is that she takes this place like a hotel. She rarely comes back and when she does, she wouldn''t even bother to check up on me. She would stay for one or maybe two nights and then disappear for like months?"


    Luo Bing Bing then sat on the floor abruptly and brought her knees close to her ?h?st as she burst out in tears. Her back was resting against the footboard of her bed. Meanwhile, Su An An kept quiet as she felt that Luo Bing Bing had a lot to say and a story to tell.


    "I continued to do more and more stuff that only bad students would do in hopes of them coming back home one day to talk with me even if it was for five minutes. I just wanted them to show that they actually cared about me and not that I am just a thing that they could throw away. However, did they spend time with me to correct my actions? No! They did nothing of the sort! They only wanted to brush me aside quickly just so that they could get back to their work, and that''s why they agreed on whatever that I requested! They gave me what I asked for but not what I truly wanted! They never bothered to ask me what I truly wanted! Their attention was never on me unless I asked them for things! Yes, I was jealous of you. Yes, I was jealous of every other girl that did better than me or looked better than me. However, when I told my parents about it, they did nothing to correct me and stop me from what I am doing. I started to bully other people in the school in hopes of them finding out and then realize that they had neglected their daughter. However, they didn''t..."


    "Do you think that they actually cared about me when they sent me away to another school?! No! They didn''t! They just wanted to save their own companies! They wanted to save their faces! They felt that I was a disgrace to them when things happened! That was why they sent me away! Did they think that I was a disgrace when I asked them to those things for me? No, because they just wanted to brush me aside and get me out of their life quickly! How ironic! They blame me when things happen and got out of hand. However, they don''t even bother to spend a few minutes to correct me and my thinking when they know that such things are bad. They knew that whatever that I had asked for was wrong, but they never bothered to correct me."


    "When I was away, they didn''t even bother to contact me! For months, I was alone! Guess what they told me a few years back when I last truly saw my mother. Yeap, in the past, every single year of my birthday, they would tell me how good Wen Ting Ting is and how capable she is. Not saying that they don''t say it now, but since my mom never came back to the house often and that my dad rarely appears, they hadn''t really got the chance to say it. However, they still say it whenever they saw me! However, they never complimented me even when I got full marks for my exams! The only time they actually paid attention to me was when I got first place in class! That was the only one time they actually told me that I did great! However, what happened after that? After they complimented me, they left for work again. Then, I never truly saw them again! The only time I would get to see them again was when I asked them to remove those girls that did better than me from our school!"

 Chapter 404 - Lovers

    "Of course, you can say that my parents are working hard to earn money so that I can have a good environment to study and grow up in. Most parents do that because they believe that only the best environment can give rise to the best leader. Well, if my parents were normal then I would have believed that that was the case. If my parents had a normal marriage then I would have believed that they were both working hard to provide a good environment for you. You are probably thinking that my parents are indeed working hard to let me live a comfortable life and you are most likely thinking that I am overthinking things or that I am being a brat. However, do you really think that that is the case if I were to tell you that my parents, both my mom and my dad, are fooling around with other people?"


    Su An An''s body stiffened when she heard Luo Bing Bing''s words. She never expected to hear such things from Luo Bing Bing and what''s more terrifying was the fact that Luo Bing Bing was talking about it as though it was the most normal thing in the world to find out that her own parents were both fooling around. It also kind of traumatized her that Luo Bing Bing seemed so calm despite the anger and sadness in her voice.


    Luo Bing Bing looked at Su An An and laughed. A laugh that was more like mocking herself than at Su An An.


    "Judging from your reaction, you probably don''t think so anymore. Yea, I don''t think so either. They are working hard to get what they want. I am not involved in their life in any way. I am probably not in the future they saw for themselves. It sounds quite depressing and I know it sounds as though I am insane to remain so calm. However, what else can I do? I have gone crazy before but they didn''t care about me. Sometimes. Just sometimes. I wonder why I was given life into this world if I was something that could be thrown away. They rather spend time with their own lovers and work than to spend a little bit more time on me."


    "You probably don''t know how it felt for a twelve-year-old girl to go to her father''s company and find out that he was sleeping with his secretary. Then, on the very same day, find out that her mother was sleeping with her shareholder. I don''t think anyone would know how that feels and I don''t think anyone could have had it worse than me because I found out about their marriage agreement that very night when I was crying in their study room. Do you want to make a guess what their agreement was about?"


    Without waiting for Su An An to reply, Luo Bing Bing continued on in a calm voice.


    "The agreement state that my mother would marry my father if he promised to provide her some money to start Starlight Entertainment. In exchange, my father would obtain the shares of Luo Finance Company from my grandfather through their marriage. Yeap, they married each other for mutual benefits. However, unlike other arranged marriage, their marriage was meant to be open. They were not bounded by their marriage in any way because they knew that they didn''t love each other, and at least not enough to stay committed to one another. Hence, they had agreed on letting each other play outside. Unlike other arranged marriages, they didn''t bother to even fake being in love or at least tried to look like a normal couple. Well, I guess they did try to look like a normal couple on a certain level. I guess the only reason why they didn''t bring their lovers home was that they were afraid that either of their parents would find out about the matter. Or maybe it was that there was only one master bedroom and it wouldn''t be fair for them to only let one person have the master bedroom while the other used the guest room. Or maybe they thought that I was clueless about what they were doing since I am only an underage girl in their eyes. Do you know what''s more interesting?"


    "I don''t even know if I am really their child? Perhaps I am the child that they had with either of their lovers and not their child. Even if I am their child, I am most likely an accident that came because they were drunk or when their hormones were high. Well, even if I am not their child, I am most likely the child of my mother and her lover. After all, I have all her features and my mother only has one lover. Meanwhile, my father has too many lovers and he changes them too frequently. So, I guess he would have taken care of any possible child he had outside. Then the interesting question comes, if I am the child of my mother and her lover, why would he bother to respond to my requests. So, I guess I am probably still their child."


    "However, if I am really their child, why do they treat me as though I am non-existence? I went crazy that night and smashed everything in the house. The servants were shocked and they called for my parents. However, they didn''t even bother to come back and see if I am alright. They told the servants to either lock me up in the room or get some doctors to attend to me, in case I had really turned nuts. Do you know I felt when I heard their words? I felt as though I was some dirt in their lives. Their words made me thought that perhaps, just perhaps, I was a crazy person that was meant to be locked up in the mental hospital. Perhaps, I was crazy and had been hallucinating all my life."

 Chapter 405 - Independent

    Luo Bing Bing scoffed again but she was not laughing at anyone. She was mocking herself.


    "Well, I was crazy for a moment because everything in my life was like a lie. Not like my original life was beautiful, but at least to me they were my parents and I was their child. I was the hardworking girl and my parents were working hard to provide me with a good environment. Hence, even if they didn''t spend time with me, I was happy. Even if they only talked about how capable other girls are, I was contented because I thought that as a form of motivation. I thought that I had to become as good as them, as excellent as them before they would recognize my efforts. However, when I found out about their marriage agreement, I felt like I am a chess piece in their life or maybe even worse, I am an accident, a black mark in their lives. Then, I realized that maybe I hadn''t done enough. I thought that maybe because I had been a good girl, that''s why they don''t see me as important and that''s when my life changed thoroughly. It sounds ridiculous to you but I was the model student in my classes when I was younger. I was the real good girl, maybe even more so than you and your friends."


    Luo Bing Bing then went quiet for a moment before she cried again as she buried her head between her knees.


    Hearing Luo Bing Bing''s cries, Su An An then moved forward slowly and unsurely.


    Su An An sat beside Luo Bing Bing, with her back against the footboard of the bed as well, before her hands patted Luo Bing Bing''s back.


    Luo Bing Bing was stunned by Su An An''s actions, and for a moment, her body froze. However, even though Su An An was supposed to be her enemy, she just wanted to cry in her arms. Hence, after the momentary shock, she hugged Su An An as she cried out.


    Su An An was completely dumbfounded but she still gently patted Luo Bing Bing''s head and back to calm her down.


    Luo Bing Bing continued crying for ten minutes and Su An An stayed in that position for ten minutes.


    Su An An then finally spoke, "Honestly, I suck at words, so I have no idea what to say. Neither do I know what to do. However, I guess I will try."


    Luo Bing Bing was slightly shocked by Su An An''s words but she remained quiet because she didn''t have the energy to speak now either.


    "Your life is yours to live on your own. You shouldn''t be doing things to get your parents'' attention, especially bad things. You are ruining your own life by doing those things. Yes, your parents may not have been around when you needed them, but you still need to learn how to be independent. You are eighteen already, so you have to be responsible for your own life and your own actions. More importantly, your parents are not going to be always there for you, even if they were like any other parent. Yes, families are the ones that would or at least should be supporting you no matter what happens. There would be a day when we would be alone because our parents are not immortal and we are also going to build a family one day. Hence, you shouldn''t things to get your parents'' attention. you should be doing things that are beneficial for your future. You could do things to make your parents proud to show your gratitude for them bringing you into this world. Even if they aren''t proud of you, you should be proud of yourself. The last thing you should be doing is to ruin your own life."


    Luo Bing Bing moved her head away from Su An An''s shoulder and looked at Su An An, "My life is already ruined and it is all because of you and your friends. My life is ruined twice and it is all because of you."


    Listening to Luo Bing Bing''s words, Su An An wasn''t angry at all, instead, she laughed.


    "If that''s what you call having ruined your own life, then you don''t know what it really feels like to have your life ruined. Remember all those girls that you bullied and have them quit school? Without a proper chance at education, that''s when their lives are being ruined. You probably don''t know how many of them fought hard to do well in school just so that they could get a scholarship. Most of their parents had to do multiple jobs, just like mine, to send their children to school. Hence, they worked very hard in school in hopes of being recognized and lighten their parents'' burden. However, when you got them to quit school, their parents would have to work even harder to send them to a new school. Their hard work would have been in vain as well they would need to adjust to a new environment and work even harder to be recognized in a short time. Of course, their lives are not entirely ruined if they still got the scholarships and everything. However, you could have ruined their lives if worse things happened because of your actions."


    "What you experienced was humiliation. You can still go to school, university, and work. Well, of course it left a black mark in your life because people know you for all the bad things that you have done and for having humiliated yourself in front of the world. However, your chances of having a life are not ruined. You could still live a new life if you changed your ways. Besides, you haven''t even pay for the mistakes that you have done. Once you have made up for your mistakes then you can have a new life. People would give you a second chance in life if you turn good."

 Chapter 406 - Blackmark

    Luo Bing Bing scoffed again, "Yea. Right. As if people would accept someone like me. Someone that ruined the lives of others."


    Su An An bit on her lower lip for a moment as she thought about what to say.


    "Alright, uhm... Look at the people in Blue Diamond Entertainment then. Phoenix. Do you remember them?"


    Luo Bing Bing looked at Su An An and rolled her eyes as she replied her in the ''obiviously'' tone, "Of course I remember them. They were the ones that made my mother''s company suffer a lot of damages. That was the first time that I ever saw Starlight Entertainment''s stocks plummeted by so much."


    "Great. Then you should remember that the members of Phoenix were said to have copied another group''s work and drugged the investors, etc. Their reputations were terrible and they were like at the lowest point of their life. Their life was filled with blackmarks and their lives were almost ruined. Almost no one believed them and most people loathed them. However, what happened in the end? They made it through the hardships and are now standing at the top. They are now shining and are living their lives happily."


    "They are given a second chance because they are good people. They never did anything bad. Those black marks didn''t even belong to them. Those blackmark were put on them by others. Once the marks are removed, they would be shiny again. While me, I am just like the other group. The group that said that Phoenix copied their work when I was the one that stole Phoenix''s work. Besides, they were given a second chance because Sapphire found out about what was going on."


    Su An An scratched her head as she thought of another example, "Uh... What about Dan Dan?"


    "Yea. Obviously I remember as well. Dude, Starlight Entertainment stocks plummeted again because of her. My mother made use of her to control the famous actor Xia Xing Ze. What makes you think that I would forget about her."


    "Let''s look at Hu Dan Dan then. She made a mistake. She cheated on Xia Xing Ze, but she is still given a second chance. Her life is improving even though a lot of people are against her now."


    "That''s because she only made a small mistake and it was a mistake that almost everyone would make. Besides, with your boss supporting her and Xing Ze, there is no way that she wouldn''t be able to survive. Sapphire is a supporter of their relationship so why wouldn''t their relationship work out well. Yea, she almost ruined Xia Xing Ze''s career and life because he was devastated and almost lost himself in the mess. However, he is doing better than ever now and even his siblings are doing better than ever. I can guess that even his relationship with Dan Dan is blossoming without us knowing since I heard that Xing Ze looks great recently and so is Dan Dan."


    Su An An coughed when she heard Luo Bing Bing''s words because she wasn''t supposed to talk about Xia Xing Ze and Hu Dan Dan''s blossoming relationship when their show wasn''t out yet.


    Luo Bing Bing looked at Su An An as she coughed but she didn''t make any comments. She knew that there were things that Su An An couldn''t talk about since they could be confidential. She then rested her chin on her knees as she waited for Su An An to talk again.


    Luo Bing Bing was amused that Su An An actually went through the effort to persuade her and comfort her when Su An An was supposed to hate her for almost ruining her life back in XX High School.


    Luo Bing Bing was also quite touched that at such times, Su An An was still willing to sit beside her peacefully, or at least almost peacefully. She could rant all she wanted and there was an actual listening ear that was willing to listen to her and talk with her. It felt much better than when she had to talk to the walls, teddy bears, servants, or even air and herself.


    Su An An stuck her tongue out slightly as she thought again and the corner of Luo Bing Bing''s lips curled up slightly because of the efforts that Su An An had put in to comfort her.


    "Well... Uhm... Ting Ting then. Your supposed role model. Well, she actually ruined Jin Sheng''s life. Whether you believe it or not, when Sapphire found Jin Sheng, he was devastated and he lost his focus. Basically he was like a wasted man. The only reason why we are able to see Jin Sheng in class is that Sapphire reignited the light in his life and she convinced him to live a life of his own. When Jin Sheng realized that Ting Ting cheated his feelings and stole his work for Ning Hua, he crashed. Sapphire was really angry about the matter and that was why she helped Jin Sheng when she found out about it. Jin Sheng''s life was really ruined by Wen Ting Ting and if not for Sapphire, he wouldn''t have made it this far."


    Luo Bing Bing raised her eyebrows as she looked at Su An An in confusion, "Why would Sapphire accept Ting Ting if she knew that Ting Ting was the one that destroyed Lu Jin Sheng? I mean why would you bring in someone that is bad when you said that everyone there is good?"


    "It wasn''t easy for Sapphire to accept Ting Ting at first because she was god-damn furious about what Ting Ting had done to Jin Sheng. I guess most people would know by now that such kind of things would make her angry. The reason why Sapphire accepted Ting Ting into Blue Diamond Entertainment was that Ting Ting had turned good. Ting Ting had goodness in her and Sapphire brought them out before she accepted Ting Ting."

 Chapter 407 - Worse Than Not Raising Them

    "Goodness in Ting Ting?" Luo Bing Bing tilted her head to the side in confusion.


    "Well, Boss tries her best to bring out the goodness in people even those who are bad. She has very good eyes for people and one of the things that she sees in people is their goodness. Although Boss was and still is angry at Ting Ting for whatever that she had done, she still wanted to help Ting Ting bring out the goodness in her. She said that Ting Ting''s goodness is blocked because of the way Zhao Mei Xiang raised her to be. Ting Ting is meant to be a gorgeous and loving model. However, Zhao Mei Xiang purposely raised her to be someone bad... That''s why despite the anger, Boss still decided to bring Ting Ting into Blue Diamond Entertainment where she wouldn''t be controlled by her family."


    Luo Bing Bing became furious when she heard Su An An''s words, "Why would any mother want to raise their children to be someone bad?! This is worse than not raising them!"


    Su An An kept quiet for a moment as she pondered on whether she should be saying whatever that she wanted to say, "Well, this is not some confidential matter since it would be mention during the interview later. Anyway, Ting Ting''s biological mother is Lin Lu and her current mother is actually her stepmother. Zhao Mei Xiang was the third party that kicked Aunt Lin out of the family. At first, she wanted to kill Ting Ting by faking a car accident. However, Ting Ting didn''t die and ended up losing the memories she had of Aunt Lin. Seeing that Ting Ting didn''t remember Aunt Lin, Zhao Mei Xiang decided to make use of it. Zhao Mei Xiang''s biological son is Ning Hua and so she purposely raised Ting Ting to become someone that can help her son achieve greater heights. Basically, Boss found out about this matter and she felt that if she could bring Lin Lu back into Ting Ting''s life, then maybe Ting Ting could become good again. That''s how everything else happened. Ting Ting is accepted into Blue Diamond Entertainment because she repented on her mistakes and she actually went through quite a lot before she was accepted in. To Ting Ting, it didn''t seem like a punishment because she was quite happy about it. When she said that she wanted to make up for the things she had done, she was truly sorry. Hence, she would do whatever it takes to repay. So, although it looks like Ting Ting didn''t have to pay for the mistakes that she made, she actually did. Even now, her career is on the line and even her life is at stake because Zhao Mei Xiang might retaliate."


    Luo Bing Bing kept quiet for a moment because of the shocking news. However, moments later, she looked at the floor sadly before she spoke softly.


    "It seems like Ting Ting has suffered a lot while she lived with her stepmother. She admits her mistakes and makes up for it. Even when the whole world is angry at her now, she is still facing everyone bravely. I guess she really is someone worthy of me to look up to. I guess this is the reason why you guys are still friends with her despite the things she had done."


    Su An An nodded her head without any hesitation, "Mhm. She really is someone worthy to be looked up to despite the things she had done. Actually, there are many people in Blue Diamond Entertainment like Su An An. However, we accept them and trust them mainly because Boss trusts them. Boss has never been wrong about the people she saw. Boss is the one that make us take the first them in trusting them. Then, as we interact with them, we understand them more and more, then that''s when we fully trust them. The trust and the bond between people in Blue Diamond Entertainment doesn''t come about instantly. However, we would put in the effort to understand others because we know that everyone has a different story to tell."


    "Blue Diamond Entertainment sounds like a wonderful place to be in. Even more wonderful than this place that I am supposed to call home..." Luo Bing Bing looked around her room.


    Luo Bing Bing''s room was fully equipped with everything that she needed and wanted. However, she didn''t feel that she belonged in the house. There was no sense of belonging and the only thing she felt was coldness. The coldness of being alone in the house.


    Su An An noticed the sadness in Luo Bing Bing''s voice, and she suddenly felt that Luo Bing Bing must have been very lonely and fragile despite the facade that she put on. Perhaps the reason why Mo Xi asked whether anyone wanted to come here today was so that she would come here today and stop Luo Bing Bing''s foolish actions. Perhaps Mo Xi wanted her to better understand Luo Bing Bing, instead of thinking that Luo Bing Bing was simply evil because of the things she had done.


    Su An An smiled a little, "It is a wonderful place. The members of Phoenix told us that when they first joined Blue Diamond Entertainment, they thought that they were in Heaven. They told us that they had been living in hell before that and they almost wanted to give up on everything. However, Blue Diamond Entertainment came about and gave them a sense of security and belonging that they never had before. They got everything that they needed and wanted, and that very day they joined, they thought that they were dreaming. Sometimes, they still cannot believe that everything is real, even up till now, and that''s why they are very thankful and that''s why they cherish whatever they have. All of us are thankful for being given a chance to work in Blue Diamond Entertainment and that''s why we cherish it a lot."

 Chapter 408 - Join Us

    Su An An then looked at Luo Bing Bing for a moment before she spoke, "Do you want to join us?"


    Luo Bing Bing''s eyes instantly widen in surprise, but it was only for a brief moment. She scoffed the next second, "What makes you think that I would be accepted into Blue Diamond Entertainment after everything that had happened. I am like Ning Hua or maybe even worse than him. There is no way that your boss would want me to be in Blue Diamond Entertainment. Your boss probably only wants me to be in jail for almost ruining the competition yesterday. I almost ruined all your hard work and Jin Sheng''s work when I went up onto the stage to pretend to be framed for whatever that had happened. More importantly, why are you being so nice to me? I never did anything nice to you, the only thing that I ever did to you was bully you."


    Luo Bing Bing''s eyes then widen once again because she just remembered something important, "Why are you here? How did you get into my house?"


    Su An An laughed because Luo Bing Bing asked these questions after they had been speaking for so long, "Firstly, don''t look at me as though I am a thief or a burglar. I have no intention of stealing anything. Woah, hold up. Don''t look at me as though you are going to pounce on me."


    Su An An placed her hands in front as she tried to stop whatever Luo Bing Bing was thinking about.


    "I didn''t break into your house either. As to why I came here, I came here because I wanted to see what your reaction would be like when you see that your plans did not succeed. As for how I came in, well your servants at home opened the door for us, I think they knew that we were coming."


    Luo Bing Bing''s eyebrow scrunched up in confusion and shock, "What? How could it be? They wouldn''t dare to open the doors to anyone unless they received permission from us. Also, it seems like you are not that nice. You came here to laugh at me."


    "I didn''t come here to laugh at you. Well, not exactly. I mean, you did bully me in the past and you tried to ruin my career yesterday. However, your plans did not succeed. So, you can''t blame me for being a little happy about it."


    Su An An shrugged her shoulders as she spoke, the stuck her tongue out at the end as she scratched her head in embarrassment.


    Luo Bing Bing laughed when she saw Su An An''s response.


    Su An An then continued on to speak, "Back to your question. I don''t know whether you would be accepted into Blue Diamond Entertainment. However, I think that you will be accepted by Boss one way or another because I think the reason why I came here today is to better understand you."


    Luo Bing Bing was confused by Su An An''s words once again and she looked at Su An An questioningly.


    "The reason why I came here, apart from the one that I mentioned just now, is that Boss asked us whether we want to come here today. I think Boss guessed that I would volunteer myself to come here, or she would have asked me to come here if I didn''t volunteer to come here. Anyway, I think Boss probably found out about your family''s situation and she wants me to come here so that I can better understand you and to stop your foolish actions. As for why she wants me to understand you, I think it''s because she wants you to change for the better and maybe even join Blue Diamond Entertainment."


    Luo Bing Bing was stunned once again by Su An An''s words, "You... You mean that your Boss doesn''t mind whatever that I had done?"


    "I wouldn''t say that she doesn''t mind. I think it''s more like she is willing to give you a chance, just like how she gave Ting Ting a chance."


    "But... But I am not like Ting Ting, I am like Ning Hua... No... I am worse than him..." Luo Bing Bing stuttered as she shook her head in disbelief.


    "Look, I don''t know if this is really true because I am just guessing it based on Boss''s reaction. I think Boss is willing to even give Ning Hua a second chance. However, before she really gives him the second chance, she wants to see something in him first. She wants to see that he is willing to change and that he is truly regretting whatever that he had done. More importantly, she wants to make sure that he pays for whatever he had done first."


    Luo Bing Bing''s eyes popped wide open and she sat up straight abruptly, "Are you serious? What made you think that way?"


    Luo Bing Bing''s voice sounded even more anxious than when she was asking Su An An how she got into the house.


    "Well, all of us know that Boss always gives people a second chance. She doesn''t give up on people easily, and it is especially so if they have a story to tell. Boss has been paying close attention to Ning Hua these few days, and apart from that, Boss also paid attention to Ning Hua''s past and his family. Jin Sheng and Boss were talking about that matter, and we were all around, but I didn''t pay close attention. However, I heard something along the lines of Ning Hua''s goodness is blocked by his father''s d?s?r? for success. One of the reasons why Boss wants to destroy Ning''s Fashion is because Ning Yao Zu is controlling Ning Hua with that company. Ning Yao Zu desperately wants to succeed and he made sure that his son wouldn''t be a failure. Hence, the only way to get Ning Hua away from that mindset was to take away Ning''s Fashion."

 Chapter 409 - Start Anew

    Su An An then continued on as she scratched her head, "I think it is like how we are raised is usually instilled in us. Hence, we would need to put in a lot of effort to change it. Aiya, anyway I think we will know the answer very soon. Or at least, we will know the answer eventually. So, in conclusion, I think you have a chance of getting into Blue Diamond Entertainment. At least, that''s what I think based on whatever that Boss has done. However, I can''t guarantee it as well."


    Luo Bing Bing kept quiet and moments later, tears poured out of her eyes again.


    Su An An was flustered when she saw Luo Bing Bing crying and she immediately looked at the bodyguards for help. The bodyguards didn''t know what to do either and they looked back at her. She then quickly pulled Luo Bing Bing into her arms as she tried to calm Luo Bing Bing down.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you crying again? Don''t cry. There''s nothing for you to cry about."


    However, Luo Bing Bing cried even more and even louder, and that made Su An An even more anxious.


    "OMG, please stop crying. Please talk. Tell me what''s wrong. Why are you crying? Weren''t you alright moments ago?"


    After a few moments, Luo Bing Bing then spoke as she cried, "I was scared. I was so scared just now. I thought that I had to end my life before my parents would start to notice me. However, whatever that you just told me, made me want to live again. But, I am still scared about what I am going to face..."


    Su An An then nodded in understanding, "It''s alright. You will get through it. I am sure you can. I don''t know why I am telling you all these when we are supposed to be enemies. However, I believe that after today, we would be able to have a new start. We can start all over again and perhaps be friends. I am not saying all these because I pity you, but because I finally seem to be able to understand you. I can''t say that I understand how you feel because I don''t. However, as an outsider, I think you will be able to stand up again because you are strong. You are strong enough to stand all these years after knowing the truth. So, I think you will be able to get through all of these. In the past, you lived your life to get your parents'' attention in hopes of getting their love. However, now that you have another chance to live your life, you can try something new. You should live a life that you would not regret and a life that you would enjoy and not let anyone else down. A life that can inspire others and not let yourself down as well."


    Luo Bing Bing cried again and she hugged Su An An even more tightly.


    "You want to be my friend? How is it possible that you still want to be my friend after whatever that I had done to you? How could you still encourage me to try to live my life differently? Why aren''t you hating on me as the others did? " Luo Bing Bing asked in disbelief.


    "Mhm. I know it will be a bit tough at the start considering whatever that we have been through. However, at this point, I think I am willing to give our friendship a try. We can start anew together. Not just you, but we can start anew together. We can get to know each other like how friends do at the start."


    "Thank you... An An..." Luo Bing Bing cried out like she was a child as she held Su An An''s shoulders.


    "Wow... This is the first time I heard my name coming out of your mouth in such a nice way," Su An An laughed.


    Luo Bing Bing''s eyes redden again and she sniffed a few times before she spoke, "An An, I am sorry for whatever I have done to you. Since we are going to start anew today, then I will have to apologize to you first. So, I am very sorry for whatever that I had done. I know it would be shameless of me to ask for forgiveness immediately, so I will wait and let time prove to you that I am truly sorry. I will show everyone that I am willing to change and I am really thankful for you giving me the chance to change. It sounds like I am joking because all these came too quickly. However, you are just like a light in my life when you came in just now. I don''t know if you know how I feel, but my life really brightened up when you came in."


    "Alright. Let''s start this from the top. Hi, my name is Su An An. I graduated from XX High School and I am currently working in Blue Diamond Entertainment. I am also studying at Capital Media University. Nice to meet you," Su An An smiled as she held out her hand to Luo Bing Bing.


    Luo Bing Bing then smiled and held Su An An''s hand, "Nice to meet you An An. My name is Luo Bing Bing. I used to study at XX High School but I transferred and I am currently jobless. I also did not manage to get into a university because my score was too low. However, it''s alright because I am going to try again. I am going to become a brand new person and I am going to live a life that I would not regret. Nice to meet you."


    Luo Bing Bing and Su An An held each other''s hand as they smiled. However, the smile only lasted for a short moment because Luo Bing Bing then continued to cry on for another ten minutes and Su An An continued to comfort her.

 Chapter 410 - Friends

    Meanwhile, the bodyguards looked at Luo Bing Bing and Su An An in awe and amazement because they couldn''t believe that they just saw how two people went from enemies to friends so quickly.


    Some time later, Luo Bing Bing finally calmed down and she and Su An An sat on the floor side by side without caring about anyone else in the room. They leaned their backs gainst the footboard of the bed as they continued to talk as though they were in a private room.


    "What else did you do to get your parents'' attention?"


    Luo Bing Bing tilted her head to the side as she tried to recall what she did, "Uhm... I tried stealing a few things from my classmates in middle school. However, I ended up putting those things that I took back to where they were. At that time, I was still very concerned about how my parents think of me. So, I wanted to be the best and I was too scared of getting caught, which means leaving a black mark on my report. Hence, I didn''t manage to steal anything. After that, stealing from my classmates just wasn''t for me, I mean, look at what I have, who would believe that I stole them because I wanted them. What I have and what I can afford is way much more than other students. So, my parents would have just thought that I was having fun with my classmates or pulling pranks, etc, nothing serious enough for them to be concerned about."


    "After that, I also tried to steal things from the shopping mall. However, because my parents are so well known, and I also became well known. So, when I step into the shopping mall, they would follow me around. Besides, most of the things in the shopping mall are free because my parents have a lot of connections. So, stealing from the malls failed as well¡­ I mean what can you expect from someone who is rather well known in the entertainment industry, right? Then, I decided that maybe stealing wasn''t for me at all. Then, I thought maybe I could try to take drugs. However, I was scared of the damage drugs could do to my body. Although I wanted to rebel, I still wanted to live. Besides, drugs were out of my reach. I didn''t have those kinds of bad friends that could bring drugs to me. I only have rich friends, which I can''t even call them friends now because we weren''t that close at all. We should only be considered acquaintances. Friends should be like what you and Jin Sheng and the others were like. Friends should at least be what you and I are like now."


    Luo Bing Bing laughed as she recalled something funny, "Speaking about bad friends, I actually tried to make bad friends by going to those hidden streets. Or like places where those thugs went to. I tried to dress up like them and I wanted to get a tattoo and some piercings as well. However, that failed because I was too scared of the pain. I can''t even get an injection without screaming. So, I can''t imagine having the needles poking me constantly. Then, I tried to go to those places without really dressing like them. I thought I just had to act tough and rebellious. However, that failed as well. I was and still am quite scared of the dark. I am also scared of insects and cats, and those streets tend to have ???kroaches and cats roaming around in the dark. So... mission to make bad friends failed terribly because I saw two ???kroaches the moment I entered the street. I screamed and ran away immediately, and I never went back again."


    Luo Bing Bing then sighed, "With everything else failing, that''s when I decided to resort to bullying other students. Mostly females because I can''t kick ?ss like guys. I would probably be kicked unless they are weak and timid. Either that or they came from poor families that couldn''t fight against me because they knew that they would be at the losing end if things got bigger. I also tried to punch some people, but that didn''t end well because I suck at punching people. My hands hurt like sh*t after I punched them because I don''t know how to punch people in the right way. I also don''t have enough practice to know how to punch them in the right way."


    "Oh, and I remember the first time that I tried to punch someone, my thumb almost broke. There was like a hairline crack in my bone. I punched a boy in my class because he was so annoying and I wasn''t in a good mood. I only punched him once and that was all it took to make his nose bleed. I was sent to detention immediately because of that and when I told the discipline master that my thumb hurts a lot, they then sent me to the medical room and that''s when they realised that I had a hairline crack in my thumb. They then tended to y injuries before I was sent back for detention. It was actually quite nice of them to even care about a bully like me first. They could have left me to be in pain while they kept me in detention instead of sending me to the medical room first. The Principal then called my parents to come and discuss the issue, but my mother didn''t even pick up the call and though my father answered the call, he said that he was not free. At the end of the day, it was my dad''s secretary that came over and settled the issue by giving the other family some money."


    Luo Bing Bing looked down briefly as sadness clouded her eyes. However, she looked forward again with a pair of clear eyes when Su An An patted her hands to make her feel better.

 Chapter 411 - Our Boss

    "As for my mother''s lover, he had been quite nice to me. He didn''t bother to suck up to me because he probably realized that there was no point in doing that. Although he didn''t suck up to me, he at least didn''t try to damage my mind like my father''s secretary did. Those secretaries thought that they could get married to my father, so they did a lot of things to try to act like the perfect evil stepmother. On the other hand, my mother''s lover didn''t. He kept out lives separated even though I can clearly see that he loves my mother. He gave me his numbers and said that I could look for him if I needed help."


    Luo Bing Bing then continued to talk about her past and the traumas that she had because of those secretaries. Although her heart ached a little when she spoke about those things, she felt happy. Those things hurt her because they were like scars and traumas that were left in her heart when she was too young. She couldn''t erase them from her, and she didn''t have her mother to protect her. However, with Su An An and the two bodyguards around, she never felt safer and freer than now. She never expected that getting all these things off her ?h?st could make her feel so free. She didn''t have to be scared of being judged by others, at least not now, because she was with someone that she could confide in.


    "Alright, enough about me for now. What about you? What have you been doing all these months, apart from the competition?"


    Luo Bing Bing had already felt much better just by talking about those things, and she didn''t want to make them depressed. Hence, she decided to bring attention to Su An An instead. To Luo Bing Bing, Su An An''s life seemed to be much happier than hers.


    Su An An could sense that Luo Bing Bing wanted to bring the topic to something happier, and she was more than happy if she could cheer Luo Bing Bing up.


    "I took part in a few productions of Blue Diamond Entertainment. My studies are doing well, too, because I learned quite a lot of things before I joined university. I had fun working with everyone, and it is actually quite interesting to be working with friends. I mean Meng Li and Bo Chuan took part in some productions as well, so I get to work with them too. It seems like an interesting journey, and to begin with, I am only eighteen, so I have a long life ahead, and I have endless opportunities and chances in life. I can see myself enjoying every minute of it, even if there are bad times in the journey. I may succeed. I may not succeed. However, I believe that I wouldn''t regret it in any way because I made a decision for my own life, and I got to be independent."


    Luo Bing Bing nodded in understanding, but she frowned for a second, "Wait. Now, that I realized, most of you are in Blue Diamond Entertainment..."


    Su An An looked at Luo Bing Bing with a confused expression, "Most of us are in Blue Diamond Entertainment?"


    "I mean you and your friends. Jin Sheng is the founder of Rise, and Rise is related to Blue Diamond Entertainment. You are under Blue Diamond Entertainment as well. Meng Li and Bo Chuan are also working there. The only two people that had completely disappeared from the media''s attention are Bai Lang Yi and Mo Xi. What happened to the two of them? Are you guys still in contact with them? You guys were very close when I was still in XX High School. I mean, it looked like you guys were still very close during the release of the results."


    Su An An nodded her head, "Of course we are still in contact. We are all still very close. Lang Yi is going to join Blue Diamond Entertainment very soon, just like how Jin Sheng did because he developed a video game. He sent Boss the proposal for his video game, and all of us had a look at his video game yesterday and this morning. We were all very intrigued by his game because the graphics were great, and the play seemed extremely exciting. It wasn''t like other games where people had to constantly purchase things to upgrade or level themselves. Those games were made to earn money. However, his game was made to bring people to see the world in a different light. We were all amazed by it, and we are very excited for it to be released to the public. As for Mo Xi..."


    Su An An bit her bottom lip as she contemplated whether she should be telling Luo Bing Bing everything. She then looked at the bodyguards as she asked them, with her eyes, whether she was allowed to talk about it or not. However, they didn''t give her a clear answer. They shrugged their shoulders as though leaving the decision to her.


    Su An An then looked at Luo Bing Bing again and thought about why Mo Xi wanted her to come to Luo Bing Bing''s house. She then took in a deep breath to calm herself.


    "You have to promise me that you will remain calm and rational, alright? You also have to promise me that you wouldn''t let others know about this matter."


    Luo Bing Bing''s back stiffened as Su An An''s seriousness was scaring her. She was actually feeling very worried because she was scared that something had happened to Mo Xi while she was gone. Perhaps her parents had kidnapped or done something to Mo Xi and she didn''t know.


    Luo Bing Bing nodded her head with equal seriousness and braced herself for the truth that Su An An was about to tell her.


    Su An An took in a deep breath again before she spoke, "Mo Xi is our Boss."

 Chapter 412 - Runaway

    Luo Bing Bing laughed, "Of course she is you guys'' Boss. She is smart, pretty, and have leadership capabilities. If I weren''t an ?sshole, I would have been a number one fan like you."


    Luo Bing Bing thought that Su An An meant that Mo Xi was the alpha in their friendship instead of the founder of the company they were in. Though it was true that Mo Xi was the alpha in their friendship.


    Su An An shook her head, "No. That''s not what I meant. It''s true, but that''s not what I am trying to tell you. I was saying that Mo Xi is the leader, the founder of Blue Diamond Entertainment. The place where we are working now..."


    Luo Bing Bing looked at Su An An blankly for a moment before she registered Su An An''s words in her mind. She jumped up in shock, "What?!"


    Su An An closed her eyes slightly from the loud and slightly high-pitched voice before she nodded her head, "Yea. You didn''t hear wrongly. Mo Xi is the founder of Blue Diamond Entertainment. She is Sapphire, and she is the one behind all of us."


    "But... but... She... We were in the same class. Blue Diamond Entertainment was founded when she was still in school. How could it be?"


    "Well... She kind of came in during the middle of the semester. I don''t know much about her because she thinks that I am too young to know all those things. There are only three people who know about her very well. They are Bo Chuan, Jin Sheng, and Lang Yi. Well... This is no new news in Blue Diamond Entertainment. Boss Xi is married, which she told us before. Her husband is Bo Chuan''s uncle. Yes, the famous Jing family. The military family. That''s why Bo Chuan knows so much about Boss Xi. Jin Sheng is Boss Xi''s brother. They are really family. They are blood-related. She is like the princess of the Lu family, so obviously, Jin Sheng knows her very well. As for Lang Yi, I think it has something to do with his brother being the leader of the White Wolf. Boss Xi rescued Meng Li''s brother from White Wolf before, and I think they became friends that way. If Lang Yi''s brother knows about Boss Xi, then he would probably know as well. The people of Blue Diamond Entertainment had seen all of them before, Jing Mo Chen, Bai Lang Yu, and even Lu Jin Xiao. That''s the basics that we know about her. However, I have no idea she created Blue Diamond Entertainment when she is still so young. Despite that, we have full trust in her because she is really capable. All of us can see it from the way she handles things."


    Luo Bing Bing kept quiet as her eyes went wide from the shock of the news, "Oh my gosh! Is that real?! I was Sapphire''s classmates!!!"


    Luo Bing Bing clapped her hands excitedly as she covered her mouth in shock.


    Then, Luo Bing Bing recalled something, "So, you mean even after whatever that I tried to do to her, she is still willing to give me a second chance?"


    Luo Bing Bing looked at Su An An with hopeful eyes that sparkled, and Su An An couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Yes. At least that''s what I think." Su An An tapped Luo Bing Bing''s forehead as she looked at the goofy face.


    "OMG. I can''t believe it!" Luo Bing Bing spoke excitedly, and that continued for a while as Luo Bing Bing kept asking Su An An questions about Mo Xi and Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Luo Bing Bing then continued to ask questions about Su An An''s past and present. The atmosphere in the room had gotten really high as they became excited about the common topics and interests that they had.


    After they had calmed down, Luo Bing Bing looked at Su An An with a worried expression as she didn''t know what her next step should be now that she had gotten everything off her ?h?st and that she found out about Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Su An An understood Luo Bing Bing''s gaze as that was how she looked at others when she didn''t know what to do. However, Su An An had no idea what they should be doing next.


    Su An An looked around Luo Bing Bing''s room and thought of what Luo Bing Bing had said earlier on. Then, an idea popped in her mind.


    Su An An then said excitedly while she opened up Luo Bing Bing''s cabinet, "First thing first. I think we should get you out of this depressing house. Let''s pack your stuff and get out of this place. Far away from your parents, servants, and everyone else."


    Su An An then continued to search for Luo Bing Bing''s luggage bag.


    The two bodyguards looked at Su An An packing Luo Bing Bing''s things into the luggage bag, and they were dumbfounded by whatever that happened. It turned from enemies to friends to ''let''s runaway'' within half an hour!


    The two bodyguards then looked at each other before one of them step forward with an unsure expression, "An An, this could land Boss in a legal case. She could be sued for abduction or something of the sort."


    Su An An looked at the bodyguards and blinked a few times before she scratched her head, "Really?"


    Luo Bing Bing looked at the bodyguards, and when they nodded again, her newfound confidence in living a new life disappeared instantly.


    Su An An then thought for a moment, "What if I call Boss to ask her about this?"


    Luo Bing Bing''s face lit up once again.


    However, Su An An shook her head as she spoke, "Boss is out today..."


    Luo Bing Bing''s face dimmed once again.


    "I know! I can call Jin Sheng. He should know what to do."


    With that, Su An An called Lu Jin Sheng immediately.

 Chapter 413 - Get Married

    Lu Jin Sheng picked up the call very quickly as he was already waiting for Su An An to call him.


    Lu Jin Sheng, Mo Xi, Bai Lang Yi, and a few others had discussed this matter and what they were going to do. Since Mo Xi wasn''t around today, then the person that Su An An would contact was going to be Lu Jin Sheng. That was why Lu Jin Sheng was prepared for the call.


    Su An An spoke into the phone a little excitedly and a little unsurely, "Uh... Jin Sheng, I got a question."


    "What is it?" Lu Jin Sheng still asked even though he guessed the intention of the call because he wanted to be sure that Su An An was calling him for that reason.


    "So, I came to find Luo Bing Bing and ... ...." Su An An then explained everything to Lu Jin Sheng and everything that Su An An had said corresponded to whatever they had found out about Luo Bing Bing and her family.


    "Bring her to Imperial Jade Palace. We will settle the rest of the things."


    Su An An shrilled immediately after she hung up the call.


    "Yes! Let''s pack up your stuff and go. The rest would be taken care of."


    Su An An and Luo Bing Bing immediately started to pack up their stuff. However, Luo Bing Bing didn''t bring many things with her because she said that she wanted to start anew. Hence, she only brought things that were needed. She wanted to buy the things that she wanted instead of getting them from her parents.


    Within fifteen minutes, Luo Bing Bing was done packing up and they left for Imperial Jade Palace immediately.


    Back to the underground house.


    Once Mo Xi was done showering, she went to find Yang Zhen Ying and her little angels immediately.


    Mo Xi carried Yang Zhen Ying in her arms the moment she stepped in, "Ying Ying, thank you for coming here to give me your support."


    "Sister-in-law don''t give up! You can do it!" Yang Zhen Ying cuddled into Mo Xi''s embrace as she encouraged.


    "Thank you!" Mo Xi kissed Yang Zhen Ying''s cheeks and Yang Zhen Ying did the same to Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi then put Yang Zhen Ying down and went to get her babies.


    "My little angels," Mo Xi carried Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi one by one and kissed their palms.


    Mo Xi felt energized the moment she had the two babies in her arms, and she felt that she was completely ready to continue the training. It was especially so when she saw Jing Chen Xi. It wasn''t because she favored male or female. It was because Jing Chen Xi looked like Jing Mo Chen when he was younger, so looking at Jing Chen Xi was like looking at Jing Mo Chen. Jing Mo Chen had told her before that when he looked at Jing Mo Xing, he too, felt that he was looking at the younger version of Mo Xi. He, too, felt more energized when he looked at Jing Mo Xing than when he looked at Jing Chen Xi.


    Bai Lang Yu and the others also came into the room after they had showered and were ready to hug the babies.


    Bai Lang Yu and the others took turns carrying the baby and by the time the babies were back into Mo Xi''s arms, they had started to get hungry again.


    "My godson and goddaughter are so cute!" Gu Ran Yi sighed again when she saw the two little angels in Mo Xi''s arms.


    Mo Xi chuckled, "Hurry up and marry Alexander, then you two can give birth to such adorable children as well."


    "See, even Eve is asking us to get married quickly. So, when are you going to marry me?" Alexander asked as he held onto Gu Ran Yi''s waist.


    "When everything is over, then we can get married happily without any worry."


    "Eve also got married before all these happened, so you don''t have to worry about marrying me now."


    "That''s true. However, I hope that our wedding can be held without any worries."


    "Alright. Let''s get married right after everything ends."


    "Mm!"


    Mo Xi then placed the babies back into the cradles after she fed them with the milk bottles and this time around, Valerie was the one looking after them.


    Meanwhile, Xue Yue and the others then followed Mo Xi back to the training area.


    "You ready?" Xue Yue asked Mo Xi after she had warmed up.


    Mo Xi stretched her body and took a deep breath before she answered, "Yes."


    "Again!" Mo Xi said with a sigh, but it was full of determination.


    However, Gu Ran Yi''s phone rang at that moment and it was from her ?ssistant at Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Gu Ran Yi''s face turned a little gloomy as she answered the call at the side, and she replied a few words to her ?ssistant before she came back.


    After Gu Ran Yi ended the call, Mo Xi asked immediately, "What''s wrong?"


    "The fans ran rampant earlier on. They are worried about if the interview would go well if the fans remained there. Your friend, Mr. Huo Qi Gang had already warned the fans that if they did anything that affect the safety or reputation of anyone in Blue Diamond Entertainment, then they would be sued. However, it seemed like the fans still felt cheated. Moreover, Dan Dan and Xing Ze''s story is being filmed now, so they are worried that Dan Dan would be involved."


    Mo Xi''s eyebrows scrunched up even though she had expected the fans to react in such ways. She took in a deep breath before she messaged Su Hong Shan.

 Chapter 414 - Answer

    Back to Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Ning Hua arrived at Blue Diamond Entertainment with a screech of the tires as he had been driving at a high speed. The extreme fans earlier had been taken care of and it wasn''t as hectic as before. Although they were still outside of Blue Diamond Entertainment and were angry, they were kept to the side and could not do anything about it. They could not get close to Ning Hua even when they saw him.


    Meanwhile, the reporters were gathered at the lobby as they sat and waited patiently for the interview to start. When the reporters saw Ning Hua, they didn''t swamp him as the others did at Ning''s Fashion. Instead, they only looked at him questioningly for a moment before they turned back to have their refreshments. They continued to chat happily and discussed what they were going to ask during the interview later while they ignored his presence.


    Ning Hua was very surprised by that because he had been in the entertainment circle for so long and there was not once where the reporters wouldn''t bombard the people involved with questions. This was the first time he truly took a look and understood why people trusted Blue Diamond Entertainment so much. They had the ability to make reporters remain calm and not do the things that they always did.


    Ning Hua looked around the area and he tried to take a step forward, but he had no idea where Wen Ting Ting was at the moment. Hence, he was at a loss. Moments later, he decided to go to front desk to ask where Wen Ting Ting was.


    When Qiu Ya Ting saw Ning Hua, she was immediately in the alert state as she feared that he would do something rash. She saw what Ning Hua had done to Wen Ting Ting, so she was worried about what he would do.


    Qiu Ya Ting refused to tell Ning where Wen Ting Ting was, but after a few tries, she decided to let Wen Ting Ting decide whether she wanted to meet him. Hence, she called her to ask if she was willing to meet him.


    Wen Ting Ting was still in the medic''s room when Qiu Ya Ting called her as she was trying to recuperate while she waited for the interview.


    Wen Ting Ting''s heart stopped beating for a moment when she heard that Ning Hua wanted to meet her. She had no idea whether he came with good intention or bad intention. The only thing she knew was that if she didn''t meet him, then he might not leave at all. She could hear the desperateness in his voice through the phone as he begged her while the front desk personnel was talking to her.


    Wen Ting Ting''s hand gripped the phone tightly because she didn''t know what the right thing to do was.


    Huo Qi Gang noticed the change in Wen Ting Ting''s expression and asked her what was wrong.


    "Who is it? What happened?"


    "Ning Hua is here. He wants to meet me."


    Huo Qi Gang nodded his head to acknowledge that he heard her reply, but he didn''t know what to say as well.


    After a brief moment, Huo Qi Gang then spoke.


    "I have no rights to control who you are going to meet because I am neither your parents nor your boss. However, if you trust that he wouldn''t hurt you after all these then you should just meet him. Although your relationship with him was built on lies, what you felt for him was true. If you want to end things with him thoroughly, you would need to have some form of closure. A proper closure. If not, you would never be able to walk out from it and your heart would never heal. Besides, he would never be able to harm you, at least not with all these people protecting you."


    Wen Ting Ting remained quiet for a moment as she contemplated whether to meet Ning Hua or not.


    After a while, Wen Ting Ting nodded her head before she spoke to her phone, "Tell him to come to the medic''s room."


    Qiu Ya Ting then conveyed Wen Ting Ting''s words to Ning Hua and told him where to go.


    Surprisingly, Ning Hua thanked Qiu Ya Ting before he rushed off to the medic''s room. The panic look on his face told her that maybe he wasn''t always a bad person. Maybe he could become a better person in the future. With that, she saw him in a new light and the worries that she had dissipated slightly.


    On the way to the medic''s room, Ning Hua reminded himself to remain calm because he didn''t want to scare Wen Ting Ting. Besides, he needed to ask her a question that was very important to him now.


    When Ning Hua entered the medic''s room and realised that Wen Ting Ting was bleeding, all his calm resolved was gone. The only thing on his mind was that she was injured, and he needed to be sure that she was alright. He rushed to her and look at her arm.


    "Are you alright? What happened?!" Ning Hua asked anxiously.


    Wen Ting Ting was shocked by Ning Hua''s actions, and she withdrew her hands from his touch quickly, "I am fine. Why are you here?"


    When Ning Hua noticed the uneasiness and rejection in Wen Ting Ting, his heart sunk, and he felt that something just slipped through his hands.


    "I have something important to talk to you about."


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    "I have. There is something that I want to know. Only you can give me that answer."


    Ning Hua looked at the others in the room as though waiting for them to leave and give them some privacy.


    Huo Qi Gang and Huo Meng Li looked at Wen Ting Ting as they waited to see if she wanted them to be around.

 Chapter 415 - Unconditional Love

    Wen Ting Ting thought for a moment before she nodded, "It''s alright. I will be fine. I will talk to him. Can you guys wait outside?"


    Huo Qi Gang and Huo Meng Li nodded and walked out of the medic''s room. Meanwhile, the doctors and nurses around also went to do their work, leaving Wen Ting Ting and Ning Hua alone in the room.


    The moment everyone left, Wen Ting Ting spoke without waiting for Ning Hua to say anything.


    "What do you want to know? I think you should know everything by now. Why I want to do those things. Why I left you in the finals. Why I turned against you. I am pretty sure that you already know the answers to all these."


    "No. That''s not what I am here for. I know why you did all those things and I understand why you would."


    Wen Ting Ting looked at Ning Hua in shock and he clasped his hands together as he sat on the chair by her bedside.


    "Yesterday, after I was taken away by the police and locked up, I was angry. Hell no. I was furious ever since the moment I saw you standing on the stage modeling for Lu Jin Sheng. When I heard the recordings, my anger could no reach any higher peak because I just couldn''t believe it. I couldn''t believe that you betrayed me, nor could I believe that whatever that I had worked hard for was ruined in the blink of an eye. I lost everything at once and I didn''t know how to react to it. However, when I was locked up, I started to think about our past. I didn''t mean to think about them since I was still angry."


    "So what? You came here to scold me and lash out at me or even hit me again? If you are going to do that, then I suggest that you leave because there are many people around her that can be witnesses of the ?ssault. I can sue you for ?ssault again," Wen Ting Ting spoke after she swallowed the lump in her throat.


    Wen Ting Ting didn''t want to say those seemingly mean words, but she didn''t know what else to say, and neither did she know how to face Ning Hua.


    Ning Hua shook his head immediately, "No. I am not. When I was inside the cell, I realized that there was no point in me shouting because I would not be able to get out either way. Then, when the memories of the time we spent together started to stream into my mind, I realized that ever since I met you, you have always been the one supporting me unconditionally. You are the only one that gave me unconditional support and unconditional love."


    Wen Ting Ting''s hands trembled when she heard Ning Hua''s words because she never expected that he would say these things to her after whatever that she had done to him. She had thought that he would hate her and would have wished that she was dead instead of talking about their past rather calmly.


    "Whenever I was down, you were there for me and you would comfort me. You would try your best to make me happy again and forget about whatever that was making me not happy. You would be sad when I was sad, but you would not show it to me because you wanted me to be happy. When you were sad, you would put up a strong front and not make me worried. Whenever I was happy, you would share that happiness with me, and you would look even more happy than I was. My emotions affected yours and your life had always revolved around me. I only realized all these when I was locked up yesterday."


    Wen Ting Ting took in a deep breath, "So what exactly is your point of coming here? To reminisce about the past and make me feel emotions for you again? To ask me to lie for you again so that we could be like in the past again. You should know that that is not possible, and I would never lie again."


    Ning Hua shook his head vigorously and held Wen Ting Ting''s hands tightly, "No. I know that you are angry because I approached you with ulterior motives. I never respected you and loved you the way I should have but you were always there for me no matter what I did to you. You were always there. I know that I should not be here especially after whatever that had happened. However, I want to know whether your feelings for me were real. This is the only thing that can make me alive again now¡­ Did you truly love me before or was everything fake as well. You never loved me and was only acting just because you wanted to get the evidence? Tell me. Ting Ting¡­ Tell me that you truly loved me before¡­"


    Ning Hua was already begging and hoping that Wen Ting Ting did love him in the past. The only thing on his mind now was what her feelings for him were. He didn''t care about his reputation, his career, or anything else now. The only thing he wanted now was her. Just her.


    When Ning Hua was locked up and had truly lost everything, he realized that Wen Ting Ting was the only one that he truly had. His parents never truly loved him. His father only wanted to use him to be successful, his mother abandoned him when he was young and only came back because they were rich again. The fans that he had and the people that supported him or worked with him all disappeared and turned against him the moment he fell. That was when he realised that the person that was always there for me even when he was not successful, even when he was a nobody, was Wen Ting Ting.

 Chapter 416 - Only One That Matters

    However, when Ning Hua remembered whatever that Wen Ting Ting had said during the competition, he was afraid that perhaps she didn''t truly love him as well. Perhaps she faked her love for him just so that she could bring him down. He had already lost everything and that was why he was afraid that even she was not real. He was frightened by the thought that whatever he thought he had wasn''t real in the first place.


    On the one hand, Ning Hua was afraid that Wen Ting Ting didn''t love him at all. However, on the other hand, he was even more afraid of hearing that she loved him before, but she didn''t love him anymore. That would be the worse punishment for him because he lost the one thing that he truly had. He lost the only person that truly loved him because he didn''t know how to love her. What was more insulting than having something before but didn''t know how to cherish it and only learning how to cherish it when it was gone?


    He didn''t know what the answer he wanted to hear was because he was afraid of both answers. However, he still wished to get an answer from her. Although he was afraid of hearing that she once loved him and didn''t anymore, he would rather hear this than hearing that she never loved him. That was because at least he once had her. It was better than nothing. At least he would remember that at one point in his life, there was a girl named Wen Ting Ting that truly loved him and took care of him for whatever he was.


    Wen Ting Ting looked down once again and her hands were clenched into a fist. She desperately wanted to and tried to control her emotions, but it wasn''t working very well as her hands had turned white from clenching her fist too tightly.


    Wen Ting Ting then took in three deep breaths, "It''s all in the past now. None of these should matter anymore. We should go our separate ways now that things are all out."


    Wen Ting Ting''s words stabbed into Ning Hua''s heart, "It matters to me. It never mattered but now it matters. I know you don''t believe me already. I know we are like in a huge mess. However, you are the only one that I remembered when I lost everything. That''s why you are the only one that matters to me now. You were there, you were always there..."


    Wen Ting Ting laughed but her heart was in pain.


    Wen Ting Ting looked at Ning Hua and spoke in a mocking tone, "I would have been really touched if you told me all these a few months ago. However, now, when I hear your words, it only made me realize how foolish I was. I should never have listened to my stepmother''s words. I should have just died in the car crash that she plotted years ago, and I wouldn''t have to be hurt this way. I wouldn''t have to be hurt by you and her again and again!"


    Wen Ting Ting could no longer contain her emotions and she broke out into tears.


    Wen Ting Ting shouted out, but it was only a little louder than usual because she was weak, "The most ridiculous thing is that my stepmother is actually your biological mother and yet I fell in love with you. I loved you with all my heart and yet what did I get in return? A false love, a fake family, a ruined career, a scheming stepmother. What am I left with? I have no idea because I am broken. All that I have left is probably a broken heart and body. Why do I have to be hurt by you and her all the time? Why do I have to fall in love with you only to have you break my heart! Nonetheless, I should be calling you brother, right?"


    Ning Hua was surprised by Wen Ting Ting''s words because they meant that she did love him before. However, that meant that she no longer loved him as well. Or, at least, she didn''t want to love him anymore. Apart from that, there was also a part that he didn''t understand.


    "What car crash?" Ning Hua gripped onto Wen Ting Ting''s hands as he asked in astonishment and horror.


    "Your mother tried to kill my daughter many years ago! That is why Ting Ting lost her memories and couldn''t remember me! She plotted a car crash to kill Ting Ting!" Lin Lu walked in angrily.


    Lin Lu had heard from Qiu Ya Ting that Ning Hua had came to look for Wen Ting Ting when she entered the building. Hence, she came here quickly in case Ning Hua was going to bully Wen Ting Ting again.


    "What¡­" Ning Hua couldn''t believe what he just heard and his grip on Wen Ting Ting''s hands loosened immediately.


    Ning Hua stood up gradually while he looked at Wen Ting Ting in disbelieve. He didn''t know how to face her, nor does he know what he should be saying.


    Ning Hua knew that Zhao Mei Xiang left Ning Yao Zu because he was poor, so he knew that she was materialistic and loved fame and money over anything. However, he never expected that she would try to kill someone.


    Ning Hua looked at Lin Lu before he looked at Wen Ting Ting once again, "I¡­ I am sorry¡­"


    Ning Hua then left Blue Diamond Entertainment in a blur and hurriedly.


    After Ning Hua left, Huo Meng Li and Huo Qi Gang came into the medic''s room once again.


    Huo Qi Gang looked at Wen Ting Ting''s red eyes and asked, "You alright?"


    Wen Ting Ting smiled and her emotions calmed down immediately, "Mm."


    "Do you still want to continue with the interview later?"


    "Yes. I will be fine."


    "You sure?"


    "Yes."


    "Just tell me if you need anything or want to push the interview."


    "Ok."

 Chapter 417 - Unstable

    At the Military Hospital.


    "Doctor, how is she doing?" Jing Mo Chen asked the attending doctor how Shen Yu Ning was doing.


    The doctor saluted when he saw Jing Mo Chen because Jing Mo Chen''s position in the military was the Major General.


    After saluting, the doctor then reported while he fumbled for words, "She... Uhm... For the physical side, her body is deteriorating at a rapid rate. Her organs and everything is functioning very well. However, her body is getting weaker and weaker, which is unusual. It is as though life is draining out of her body every second. This is something that I never see before. For the mental side, her mental condition isn''t stable. She lost control twice yesterday and once this morning. She tried to attack the attending nurses and doctors with the spoon and the fork. A few of our nurses and doctors were injured. That was why we had to inject the tranquilizer to put her to sleep."


    Jing Mo Chen''s eyebrows scrunched up because the doctor seemed to be unsure of whatever he was saying, "Is there anything abnormal?"


    The doctor pursed his lips for a moment before he answered, "Yes, and no. No, because her mental conditions seemed to be reasonable if we think about what she went through. However, it seems too¡­"


    "Too reasonable?" Jing Mo Chen added.


    The doctor shook his head before he nodded.


    "Yes. Too reasonable and yet unreasonable, in a sense. It is as though her mental condition is like that because of what she went through. Instead of because of what she went through, her mental conditions became unstable. More importantly, her condition seemed very sudden. It wasn''t gradual. Well, it is gradual, but not so much."


    The doctor''s hands went up to his forehead because he didn''t know how to explain the conditions to Jing Mo Chen.


    The doctor then took a few deep breaths, "Although it took some time for us to diagnose her with depression, it still seemed too sudden. It is especially so this week. Before that, she had only been sleeping every day. However, this week, she became very awake, and her behaviors seemed really crazy. Besides, before this, her body has been rather healthy. However, her body started to deteriorate all of a sudden. We are hypothesizing that her depression was a hidden one, and she already had some mental instability before she was hospitalized. In conclusion, we are guessing that she had hidden mental conditions, and that resulted in her sudden health deterioration when her depression acted up."


    The doctor knew that whatever he had said didn''t make any sense. However, there was no other way to explain the unusual phenomenon. Hence, he could only continue with his absurd explanations.


    Jing Mo Chen knew that the doctor was already trying very hard to explain with the limited information that they had. Hence, he decided not to ask any more questions in case Ru Hui Ya found out.


    "If you would like, I could discuss this matter with my professor. He is very knowledgeable in this field."


    "Ok. Thank you."


    Although Jing Mo Chen didn''t care about the life and death of Shen Yu Ning, he still wanted to make things clear. He wanted to know what happened to her, or at least, what Ru Hui Ya had done to Shen Yu Ning.


    After the doctor left, Lu Qing Min, Ye Juan An, Lu Jin Xiao, and Jing Mo Ling arrived.


    "Dad. Mom."


    "Brother."


    "Mo Chen."


    Jing Mo Ling and Lu Jin Xiao then greeted Jing Mo Chen while their hands were interlocked.


    Jing Mo Chen smiled because he was happy to see that Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Ling were doing well despite all the mess.


    "Mo Chen, how''re they doing?" Lu Qing Min asked.


    Although Lu Qing Min didn''t specify, Jing Mo Chen knew that Lu Qing Ming was referring to Mo Xi, Yang Zhen Ying, and the babies.


    "They are doing very well."


    Lu Qing Min and the others nodded happily, knowing that they were all doing well.


    "How is she?" Jing Mo Ling gestured to Shen Yu Ning, who was sleeping, as she asked with a serious expression.


    Unlike Jing Bo Chuan, who hadn''t been going to Jing Corporation as he had to attend university lessons, Jing Mo Ling still went to Jing Corporation diligently to help Jing Mo Chen. However, Jing Mo Ling didn''t bother to ask about Shen Yu Ning. She only bothered to ask about Mo Xi and the others. She had to focus on work when she was in Jing Corporation, and so she didn''t have the extra energy to think about other things. While she wasn''t in Jing Corporation, but at home, she didn''t want to care about Shen Yu Ning, who worked with Poker and pretended to be Mo Xi.


    "Not good. The doctor said that life is draining away from her body, and she has depression."


    Lu Jin Xiao''s eyebrows scrunched up because he didn''t understand what Ru Hui Ya was trying to do.


    Although Lu Jin Xiao and his police team had been working closely with Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi, he was still clueless about what Ru Hui Ya was trying to do. The only thing he knew was that they had to be on standby all the time, and they had to help look out for the things happening in the city.


    In recent months, just like what the military had been facing, the police teams had been running around the country as more incidents of attacks occurred. Other than White Wolf, other underground groups had been attacked, and most of the groups were left with unrepairable damage as people died. They don''t know what Poker was trying to do by attacking those underground groups. They could only guess that Poker was trying to reduce the number of people that could go against them and increase the number of people supporting them.

 Chapter 418 - Protect

    "How long has she been sleeping?" Jing Mo Ling asked.


    "She has been sleeping even before I arrived. She was injected with the tranquilizer as she had lost control earlier in the morning. She attacked the nurses and doctors, so they had no choice but to put her to sleep."


    Upon hearing Jing Mo Chen''s words, Lu Jin Xiao pulled Jing Mo Ling behind him instinctively to protect her from possible dangers.


    Jing Mo Ling was shocked by Lu Jin Xiao''s sudden actions but when she saw the protectiveness in his eyes, she smiled sweetly.


    Lu Jin Xiao felt someone staring at him and so he turned towards the source. He then noticed that Jing Mo Ling was the one staring at him, and with shining eyes and a bright smile.


    "What are you smiling about?" Lu Jin Xiao asked while his hand was still around Jing Mo Ling''s waist in a possessive and protective manner.


    Jing Mo Ling looked down immediately and her cheeks turned a little red because she was caught staring at Lu Jin Xiao.


    Jing Mo Ling then looked up again, "Because no matter what happens, I am always the first thing on your mind."


    Lu Jin Xiao smiled, and he pinched Jing Mo Ling''s nose gently, "I chased after you for so many years before you truly became mine. So, of course, you are very important to me."


    Jing Mo Ling smiled sweetly, a face full of bliss and happiness, and she tightened her hold on Lu Jin Xiao''s hand.


    "You two," Ye Juan An chuckled when she saw the two love birds, but she too was pleased that her son was protective of Jing Mo Ling.


    Lu Qing Min smiled as well, but he turned back to look at Shen Yu Ning, "Is she going to be awake any time soon?"


    "I doubt so. I am sorry to have made you all come here for nothing."


    Although everyone in this room knew that Shen Yu Ning was the one lying on the bed, they still had to pretend that the person lying there was Mo Xi. Hence, they had to act as though they were truly worried about Shen Yu Ning.


    "It''s alright. Let''s leave this soup for Hui Ya then."


    Just like Jing Cang and Yang Shu Ling, Ye Juan An and Lu Qing Min both had to pretend that they were thankful for Ru Hui Ya''s care for ''Mo Xi''. That was why they decided to leave the soup for Ru Hui Ya as a sign of their gratitude.


    "Mm. Ok."


    Ye Juan An and Lu Qing Min then looked at Shen Yu Ning as they sighed. Although Shen Yu Ning had done a lot of bad things, it was still not easy for them to see her like that. More importantly, they missed Mo Xi and the others, and they couldn''t return because of Shen Yu Ning and the others. That''s why it was a pain to look at Shen Yu Ning lying there while they don''t even know if Mo Xi and the others could be in danger.


    Jing Mo Chen then took the thermos flask from Ye Juan An and told the attending nurse to give it to Ru Hui Ya if she comes. He also left a note to Ru Hui Ya saying that it had been long since his family ate with the Lu family, and they wanted to discuss about ''Mo Xi'', so they went back home first.


    Meanwhile, in Blue Diamond Entertainment''s lobby.


    As Wen Ting Ting insisted that she was fine, the interview continued on as per scheduled.


    Meanwhile, the extreme fans were kept outside the building and prevented from entering the building. However, they could still hear the press conference and their voices could still be heard from inside as well.


    "Ms. Wen, Mdm Lin, what is the relationship between the two of you? Is it true that you two are mother and daughter?"


    Lin Lu picked up the microphone and answered calmly, "Yes. It is true. Ting Ting is my daughter and I am her mother. We are blood-related, biological, mother, and daughter."


    The reporters were shocked even though they had expected the answer already. The fans, too, were stunned that Lin Lu had given birth before and was Wen Ting Ting''s mother.


    Then, another reporter asked with urgency in her voice, "Isn''t Ms. Wen''s mother Mdm Zhao Mei Xiang? How did you become Ms. Wen''s mother? I believe many of us have seen Ms. Wen and Mdm Zhao in public before, and they clearly looked like the perfect mother and daughter. They seemed very close, but you were never seen with Ms. Wen before."


    "That''s very simple. The reason is that Zhao Mei Xiang isn''t Ting Ting''s biological mother. I am. Even though many of you saw the two of them together, it doesn''t mean that they are biological mother and daughter. I am sure all of you have seen me and Ting Ting wearing those outfits yesterday. Don''t we look even more like mother and daughter? Don''t we look alike?"


    "How is it possible that Mdm Zhao isn''t Ms. Wen''s biological mother? Are you saying that Mdm Zhao has problems with getting pregnant and so Mdm Zhao and Mr. Wen got you to be their surrogate mother?"


    Lin Lu and Wen Zhan Hua''s marriage was not known to the public as Wen Zhan Hua never declared their marriage to anyone outside. When he obtained her father''s company, people just thought that her father chose a befitting successor to the company since he was her father''s ?ssistant at that time. She never went to her father''s company because she didn''t like it if people saw her as her father''s daughter instead of her as an individual. That was why no one realized that he was able to get the company because he married the owner''s daughter.

 Chapter 419 - Third Party

    Besides, Lin Lu''s father raised her without letting others know about her as well. Her father wanted her to live a normal life and not be in the eyes of the media. Hence, her identity was never known before by anyone else other than their family. Then, she left the country after Zhao Mei Xiang drove her out, and she came back as an artist whose artworks worth millions. Hence, no one knew about her being her father''s daughter and that she was once Wen Zhan Hua''s wife.


    Lin Lu laughed when she heard the reporter''s question, "Zhao Mei Xiang is not infertile. Definitely not. Me being Ting Ting''s mother is definitely not related to Zhao Mei Xiang as well. However, why no one saw me with Ting Ting before has something to do with Zhao Mei Xiang. She is the reason why I am not able to stay by Ting Ting''s side."


    "Mdm Lin, are you saying that you... you are the...the third party of Mr. Wen and Mdm Zhao''s marriage, and that''s why... that''s why Ting Ting is your child but... but Mdm Zhao is Mr. Wen''s husband? Did you... Did you ruined their marriage?"


    The reporter tried her best to phrase the questions in the nicest way possible, but it still seemed very insulting. That was why she hesitated when she spoke. She didn''t mean to offend anyone, but she didn''t know how to phrase the questions in a better way while still getting her point across.


    Despite the seemingly insulting words, Lin Lu wasn''t at all affected. She didn''t feel offended by the questions as she understood why people would think that way. She also knew that the reporter had trouble asking the questions because it sounded offensive. That was why she wasn''t angry. She only felt that it was ridiculous that people thought Zhao Mei Xiang was a good person and that people felt that she, Lin Lu, was the bad person.


    Lin Lu laughed once again, but this time around the laugh didn''t sound genuine, "Zhao Mei Xiang is the third party of my marriage with Wen Zhan Hua. I am the original wife of Wen Zhan Hua. However, Zhao Mei Xiang ruined my marriage and drove me out of Wen''s family while she took over my position."


    The reporters and others were all stunned by the news that they drew a sharp breath from the shock.


    "Mdm Lin, how did you and Mr. Wen know each other? How is it that Mdm Zhao is the third party? When did you get married?"


    "My father is the founder of the company Wen Zhan Hua currently owns, Wen''s Company. I am sure you guys knew that Wen Zhan Hua isn''t the original owner because it was previously known as Lin''s company. My father is the founder of Lin''s Company, and I believe you guys thought that Wen Zhan Hua got the company from my father because he was capable and was my father''s ?ssistant. Well, he was capable, and he was indeed my father''s ?ssistant. However, those weren''t the only reasons why he got the company. For him to obtain the company, he had to marry me. That was my father''s only request from Wen Zhan Hua. If you guys are wondering why my father chose him to marry me, that''s because I worked closely with Wen Zhan Hua when he was still my father''s ?ssistant. Wen Zhan Hua was the only one that knew about my existence because he was my father''s ?ssistant. I didn''t go to the company to work because my father raised me to be someone of a very low profile. However, I still worked for the company from home as my father wanted me to inherit the company, and because of that, I often worked with Wen Zhan Hua. We worked very well together, and I really admired Wen Zhan Hua back then because he was handsome and talented. I was very much like other girls in the company that was smitten by him, and I told my father about the matter. My father then approached Wen Zhan Hua and asked him what he thought about me, and Wen Zhan Hua expressed his interest in me as well. My father then urged us to get married because my father was sick and he couldn''t live long. That was why we got married quickly, without many people knowing about the matter except for those in my family."


    The news stunned everyone once again, and everyone was quiet as they digested the news. Meanwhile, Lin Lu continued to explain her story.


    "Actually, when my father wanted me to get married, he wanted me to marry someone capable, who loves me, and we could prosper the company together. He wanted me and Wen Zhan Hua to carry on the company together and not just Wen Zhan Hua alone. However, I was stupid, and I thought that as his wife, I should lighten his burden by taking care of our family. I thought that he loved me a lot and was working hard for our family, so I decided to hand over my shares of the company to him so that he had more control of the company. I thought that that way I could lighten his burden while he worked hard in the company, and I could put more focus on our family and be the wife that he needed. My father and I both thought that Wen Zhan Hua loved me a lot and that he would take care of me for the rest of our life."


    Lin Lu looked down briefly as she sighed before she continued again, "However, what Wen Zhan Hua didn''t tell my father back then was that he only showed interest in me because he wanted the company. He didn''t love me that much. At least not that much for him to want to marry me instantly, and definitely not that much to take care of me for the rest of our life."

 Chapter 420 - All Alone

    "Not long after we got married, I had Ting Ting. I was thrilled, and he was very happy about the news as well, so I didn''t suspect his love for me. He seemed to love me a lot as well then. We were happy and the company continued to prosper as well. Ting Ting loved to stick with me while she was young, and that was all the more the reason why I didn''t want to return to the company. Our seemingly happy life continued for years until Zhao Mei Xiang appeared. When Zhao Mei Xiang appeared, Wen Zhan Hua started to show his true side, and he told her about the reason why he married me. Zhao Mei Xiang appeared at my house multiple times with little clothes to seduce Wen Zhan Hua, and when her tricks finally succeeded, she began to destroy my family. She kicked me out of the house after she became Wen Zhan Hua''s mistress and started to stay at our house. After I was driven out, I was heartbroken, and I left for overseas to develop myself and become stronger."


    One of the reporters then asked urgently, "Then... Then, why didn''t you bring Ms. Wen along with you? Did you not love your daughter or did your daughter abandon you?"


    "I didn''t bring Ting Ting along not because I don''t want to but because I thought that my daughter didn''t want me and had abandoned me. After I was thrown out of the house, I went back to get Ting Ting so that we could leave together. However, when Ting Ting saw me, she said that she didn''t know me and went into Zhao Mei Xiang''s arms and called her mommy. I thought that I was all alone, and even my daughter betrayed me. Hence, I left this country with a new resolution and that was to become stronger. I didn''t want to be the idiot that was used by Wen Zhan Hua, neither do I want to be abandoned by others again. I worked very hard to learn new things and worked on the dream that I abandoned because I loved Wen Zhan Hua."


    "But... but that doesn''t explain why Ms. Wen abandoned you and why you want to have her back even after she pretended not to know you."


    "Ting Ting is innocent. She didn''t pretend to not know who I was. Ting Ting truly didn''t know who I was at that point in time. After Zhao Mei Xiang drove me out of the house, Zhao Mei Xiang wanted to totally take over the house and for her to do that, she thought that she had to remove all people related to me. So, she tried to kill my daughter, Ting Ting! She plotted a car crash and tried to kill Ting Ting when she was only a child then. Thankfully, Ting Ting didn''t die. However, she lost her memories of her younger days and that''s why she ended up being so close to Zhao Mei Xiang because she thought Zhao Mei Xiang was her biological mother and not a third party that drove her mother out. I only found out about all these after I returned to the country recently, and that''s why I needed to make up for my cowardice as well. I had to protect my daughter this time around."


    Everyone gasped because they couldn''t believe that Zhao Mei Xiang would try to kill Wen Ting Ting.


    Despite the shock, one of the reporters still wanted to ask more questions, "But how do you know that Ms. Wen would want to follow you if her memories were not lost? From what we have seen, Mdm Zhao and Ms. Wen seemed to be very close. So, she could have decided to be with Mdm Zhao as well."


    "Ting Ting ran out of the house to look for me after I left and that was when she got into the accident. Isn''t this enough to prove that I am very important to her? Also, if your relationships are built on lies, would you be able to continue the relationship if the lies are broken?"


    The reporter that asked the question didn''t reply and Lin Lu continued to spoke, "Ting Ting didn''t know whatever she was doing in the past because Wen Zhan Hua told her that Zhao Mei Xiang is her mother as well. They wiped away my existence after she lost her memories. However, they have the cheeks to ask me for more things after they heard about my return to the country! The Wen''s family had been pestering me and looking for me to provide them with more benefits especially now that I have returned with a higher status. Ting Ting only got back her memories recently after we found out that she had possibly lost her memories. I am really thankful that Ting Ting became the kind-hearted girl she was once again and not the person that Zhao Mei Xiang raised her to be! Also, whatever Wen Zhan Hua has now belongs to my father! Not him or Zhao Mei Xiang! I am going to get back everything from them and that includes the company!"


    Lin Lu''s words were spoken in a very harsh tone that clearly depicted her anger towards Zhao Mei Xiang and Wen Zhan Hua.


    Another reporter then asked anxiously, "Mdm Lin, do you have any evidence for whatever that you just said? Also, how did you find out about the matter since it occurred many years ago and you were overseas all the while?"


    "Yes, and I have already given them to the police. You guys should go to the police station later and get your latest news from them. We would be suing Zhao Mei Xiang for attempted murder. As for how I found out about it, that, I would have to thank my Boss for it. She approached me immediately after I came back to the country and she was the one that told me about the matter."

 Chapter 421 - True Colors

    Upon hearing Lin Lu''s words, not many people were shocked anymore. They had seen enough of such ''miracles'' happening in Blue Diamond Entertainment. However, there were still some people that gasped because it was like another puzzle had been solved.


    Another reporter then proceeded to ask another question, "Mdm Lin, I am sure you heard about the arranged marriage between Ning Hua and Ms. Wen. What are your views on it? Were you supportive of their arranged marriage or were you against it?"


    Lin Lu mocked, "My views? I am thrilled when Ting Ting finally got back her memories and found out Ning Hua''s true colors! Initially, I was against their marriage solely because it was arranged by Zhao Mei Xiang and I didn''t believe that she would be so nice to my daughter. After that, I was against their marriage because I knew what Ning Hua was trying to get."


    "Mdm Lin, are you saying that Ning Hua approached Wen Ting Ting with ulterior motives?"


    "Yes. Ning Hua is Zhao Mei Xiang''s biological son! Zhao Mei Xiang used to be Ning Yao Zu''s wife. However, she couldn''t stand living a poor and hard life, so she abandoned Ning Yao Zu and Ning Hua. After she left, she met my husband and broke my family apart. Then, later on, when Ning Yao Zu and Ning Hua became famous and successful, she wanted to go back to them again. That was why she went back to find Ning Hua and asked him to approach my daughter, Ting Ting, just so that she could stay connected with her son while she enjoyed the luxurious life as Mrs. Wen! She also wanted Ning Hua to get whatever that Ting Ting has by getting the two of them to get married and that was how their arranged marriage happened. Ning Hua approached Ting Ting because he wanted to benefit from the Wen family!"


    Everyone kept quiet with their jaws opened because of Ling Lu''s words, and some of them pitied Wen Ting Ting and Lin Lu deeply for whatever that they had been through.


    After a few moments, another reporter then spoke to Wen Ting Ting, "Ms. Wen, how do you feel about whatever that you have gone through?"


    "Honestly, the first emotion that I felt was relieved. I felt thankful and relieved for getting back my memories. Back then, I always felt like there was a part of me that was missing. I felt like I am not living my life the right way. Although I was happy, I didn''t feel happy on the deeper level. Now that I have gotten my memories back, I feel complete. I feel like I have a purpose in life, and I am no longer a puppet-like in the past. I live for my own and my mother. I was devastated when I realize that my whole life was like a lie and that I almost died back when I was younger. I was even more remorseful when I found out that I actually hurt my mother''s feelings unknowingly when I left her alone back then. The two people that I have let down are Jin Sheng and my mother. For what I have done to Jin Sheng, I will make it up by doing whatever I can. For my mother, I will send the rest of my life taking care of her and being filial to her to make up for the time we lost. I know it sounds like excuses to all of you and it sounds like I am trying to wriggle my way out of whatever I had done. However, I am sincerely trying to make up for my mistakes. Now I am just happy to have my life back on track even though I might have to give up on my career. However, at least I am happy, and I feel free."


    The moment Wen Ting Ting finished her words, the outraged fans shouted through the glass doors. It was as though they had been waiting for this moment for very long, and now that they had the chance, they were going to speak whatever that they wanted to.


    "Stop giving excuses for whatever that you had done!"


    "What makes you think that you could f*ck up and come back again?!"


    "First, we have Hu Dan Dan who''s forgiven for betraying Xia Xing Ze, now, we have you?!"


    "What the hell is wrong with Blue Diamond Entertainment?!"


    "Can they stop acting like a saint and forgive every single person that has done wrong?!"


    "No one should be forgiven for the mistakes they made!"


    "Why should you ever be forgiven?!"


    "You hurt someone''s feelings!"


    "Hu Dan Dan betrayed Xia Xing Ze and you betrayed Lu Jin Sheng! Why should anyone of you be given a second chance in life?!"


    "You two should be going to hell!"


    The reporters immediately recorded the scene while they waited for Blue Diamond Entertainment to make a response.


    Su Hong Shan then went onto the stage and took the microphone while Huo Meng Li and Huo Qi Gang brought Lin Lu and Wen Ting Ting down the stage to the side.


    "Although our boss is not here today, she just sent some messages to us and there are a few questions she would like to ask all of you here. She also told us to answer any queries and doubts that you all have. We wouldn''t avoid any questions. So, firstly, can we get the fans to come in in an orderly manner."


    The bodyguards around then got the fans to enter Blue Diamond Entertainment while they kept them in an area without giving them any chance to harm the reporters or people from Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Su Hong Shan placed his index fingers on his lips as he asked the fans to quiet down.


    Su Hong Shan then continued to speak, "How many of you here know Ting Ting, Jin Sheng, Ning Hua, Dan Dan, or Xing Ze personally? If you do, please raise your hand."

 Chapter 422 - An Explanation

    A few of the outraged fans raised their hands while the others kept quiet.


    "To those of you who raised your hands, do you all really know them personally?"


    Those fans then answered aggressively.


    "Of course we do!"


    "We have been following that woman''s news ever since the day she debuted!"


    "We know her better than anyone else!"


    "However, we didn''t know that she is actually a sl*t!"


    "I can''t believe that I trusted her my whole life!"


    "She lied to everyone! She is a liar! She should never be forgiven!"


    "Listen to the question carefully, that''s not what we were trying to ask. Let me repeat the question in a different way. Are you all acquaintances or friends with her? Meaning to say, she knows all about you and you know all about her. If you all do, please raise your hands."


    No one raised their hands.


    Su Hong Shan looked at everyone before he smiled happily.


    "Thanks. Next, to all the reporters, do you know how the public view all of you?"


    A few reporters scratched their noses as they nodded.


    "They are not very good, right?"


    The reporters nodded again.


    Su Hong Shan smiled once again, "I hope you guys can keep these two questions in mind until the end of today''s session. What we are going to say next, is prepared by everyone in Blue Diamond Entertainment, and it also represents what our boss wants to say to all of you."


    The reporters and the fans were puzzled as to why they had to keep those questions in mind because they seemed irrelevant to the interview.


    Su Hong Shan didn''t bother to explain why he wanted them to keep those questions in mind.


    "Firstly, thank you all for coming here today, be it the reporters or the ex-fans. Secondly, thank you to all the fans out there who are rooting for your idols whether emotionally or physically. I hope you guys can remain calm and quiet until you listen to whatever I have to say. To all of you, it seems like we owe you an explanation be it for why we kept Ting Ting or Dan Dan in Blue Diamond Entertainment. Or even, the relationship between Ting Ting and Mdm Lu. Or Jin Sheng and Ning Xu. Or any other idols that have a romantic or biological relationship with others. However, I am very sorry to say this, we actually don''t owe you an explanation."


    The reporters su?k?d in a deep breath when they heard the straightforward sentence.


    Meanwhile, some of the fans were pretty shocked and angry because of those words.


    "How could you all say that?! We are the ones supporting your idols!"


    "You guys definitely owe us an explanation!"


    "They have to tell us everything about them and what they do as long as they are still artists!"


    Su Hong Shan smiled because they already expected such reactions from the public.


    "We have the responsibility to make sure that our artists present their best work because that''s our artists'' jobs. They do what they like, perform, act, sing, dance, and everything else. They do all those for a living and also to enjoy what they like, and they deliver them to you guys. Without all of you, they wouldn''t be able to stand wherever they are. However, this doesn''t;t mean that they have to explain every single thing to you. Their interaction with you is restricted to their work areas. Their personal life belongs to them and only to them. Even other people in Blue Diamond Entertainment has no right to know about anything regarding their personal life. Yes, they are public figures, but that doesn''t mean that their personal life becomes public just because of that. That''s the reason why it is called personal life and not public life. Even though they are idols, they have something called personal life and they deserve to have privacy as well."


    Su Hong Shan paused for a moment to see if anyone was going to rebut him, and indeed, there were a few unhappy faces and some spoke a little softly.


    "But... But they are supposed to be our role models. If they do something wrong, they should be explaining it to us."


    "Since they are public figures, doesn''t that already mean that their lives are constantly on the watch?"


    "They should let us know what they are doing so that we can learn from them."


    "Yes, as public figures, they have the duties of being the role models and teach people what''s morally right and what''s not. However, that doesn''t mean that they have to tell you and explain to you every single thing about their personal life. This is just like how even though some people are not public figures, but they are put up on the internet when they do something wrong. This is what we call the shaming culture. We put people up on the internet because of something they do wrong and let everyone else shame them even though it might be their private affairs that we are talking about. Their lives are constantly on the watch because there are people out there that like to catch other''s wrongdoings and then flash to the whole world. Would you all like it if people were to pay close attention to what you do every day? No, right?"


    Most of them shook their heads when they heard the question while others remained silent and unmoving.


    Su Hong Shan then sighed deeply, "Honestly speaking, none of you have the right to speak ill of anyone in any way. Not even their friends and families have the right to badmouthed them in any way. Yes, their friends and families can advise them and tell them that they did something wrong. However, not even their families and friends have the right to talk bad about them publicly because those are their private matters. This is just like how secrets are no longer secrets if you tell them to another person."

 Chapter 423 - Something Foolish

    Su Hong Shan then asked after a few moments of quietness, "Do you all have any questions that you want to ask? We already promised you that we would answer all your queries honestly, without avoiding."


    One of the fans then asked bravely, "Then, why do you have all these press conferences?"


    "We have never really started a press conference before. All the press conference then we held was to clear all the misunderstandings and defamation. The very first one we had was for Phoenix, and the reason why we had to have the press conference was that they were on the media for stealing others'' work. There were so many negative news, and if we don''t do it, how are we supposed to clear their names. All of you will continue to believe that they had done something wrong when, in fact, they were the innocent ones. All of the press conferences that we had were all to clear the names of our artists that others had defamed."


    Another fan then asked, "Then, why take in Hu Dan Dan? She isn''t at all innocent."


    Su Hong Shan smiled briefly before he spoke in his fatherly tone, "Yes, I know that Dan Dan betrayed Xing Ze before. However, how many of you all can swear that you have never done anything that you regret before? How many of you can swear that you have never done something foolish before? Perhaps confessing to a person that you like but ended up getting rejected or worse, humiliated? Perhaps telling a friend of yours a secret and everyone in the world ends up knowing it? Or perhaps accidentally destroying your mother''s favorite pot when you tried to cook just to show that you could be independent? Some of you might have even experienced something similar to Dan Dan. Some of you girls might have given in to temptation when your boyfriends wanted to have s*x with you. Yes, they sound pretty foolish now, right? However, did you think that it was foolish when you did them? I don''t think so. There is nothing you should be ashamed of for doing that, and there is nothing you should blame yourself for. Just take that as a lesson learned. Dan Dan learned her lessons, and she is just like anyone of you out there that made a foolish mistake."


    Su Hong Shan then continued, "To all the fans, most of you are at the age where you first encounter the feelings of love, admiration, like, affection, and infatuation. How many of you can clearly distinguish them? I suppose not many of you. Some might even think that they are the same, right? Most of us didn''t know the difference when we were your age as well. There is no need for you to feel embarrassed because you don''t know what the difference is. Some of you think you know what the difference is when you don''t. Hence, I would think that it is better for you to admit that you don''t know what the difference is until you truly know it. When do you know it? When you are truly with the right person. Most of us would be able to distinguish them as we grow. However, there are people who don''t know how to distinguish them even as they grow. Some people don''t even know what love is until they die. Emotion is a very complex thing. Some people know it when they encounter it, while others know it when they lose it. Dan Dan only realized that she loved Xing Ze when Xing Ze and her broke up. She only realized that the strong feelings she had for Mo Yu Ye were simply infatuation. She made a foolish mistake just like you guys."


    "To the reporters, I guess most of you are already at the age where you are either preparing to settle down or are already settled down. So, you guys should know what I am saying, right? Besides, you guys should have encountered a lot of artists that are either dating, getting married, divorced, cheating, etc., right?"


    The reporters nodded, and some even smiled when they thought of their significant other.


    "Dan Dan only understood her feelings when she lost Xing Ze, and though it is an unfortunate way to understand love, I must say that I am very happy. That''s because at least she finally found out what love is. Love is a very wonderful thing, and it is even more amazing to be able to understand it while we are still alive."


    "I am not saying that cheating is correct. In fact, it is very wrong in the sense that the cheaters are not being fair to the person that they cheated on. If they don''t love them, then they should just tell them, right? However, do we know what their stories are? Do we know how they truly feel? Have you been through whatever they been through with the exact same conditions and circumstances?"


    Once again, most of them shook their heads, while others remained motionless.


    "I have to say this first, I am not finding excuses for them, and I am also not justifying their actions. Neither am I trying to say that whatever Dan Dan did was right. What I am about to say is to explain to you guys why we accepted Dan Dan or anyone else that has a similar story like Dan Dan."


    "Now, have you all heard of people who cheat on their partners just because they hope that their partners would show some emotion. They feel that their partners don''t care for them, so they want to stir up some emotions in their partner to know that their partners actually care for them?"


    The audience nodded, and some of them voiced their opinions.


    "But... cheating is wrong..."


    "They shouldn''t have done that because that would only ruin whatever they have..."


    "That would only result in the opposite of what they wanted..."

 Chapter 424 - Scumbags

    Su Hong Shan then continued as he could now confirm that everyone was still with him, "Yes, cheating isn''t the right way to get their partners'' attention. However, do you think they would do that if they could think of other ways? I doubt so."


    "What about those that cheat on their partners because they don''t love them anymore? Why don''t they tell their partners and divorce them?"


    "Excellent question. Some people cheat on their partners because they don''t love their partners anymore, or at least they believe that they don''t love their partners anymore because the sparks aren''t around anymore. As an outsider, would we know how they truly feel? No. Even they themselves don''t know sometimes. Yes, if they don''t love their partners anymore, then they should just tell them and leave them. However, sometimes, just sometimes, they just don''t want to hurt their partners'' feelings by telling them that they don''t love them anymore. Of course, it sounds very ridiculous to all of you now. However, have you all ever lied just because you don''t want to hurt others'' feelings? I am sure everyone did before. Be it big or small. Perhaps lying to your parents about doing well on your exams when you didn''t because you don''t want to see them being sad. Although I am quite sure most of you lied because you don''t want to get scolded. However, there are really people out there that know how hard their parents work to afford their school fees. That''s why they don''t want to see their parents'' disappointed faces. However, as a parent, I am sure they would rather hear the truth because a lie is a lie. Be it with good or bad intention, they still lied. However, would the parents really scold them when they know the truth? No. Because they know that their children lied to them because they didn''t want to see them sad. As an outsider, some would think that the children are really filial. Others would think that those children are bad because they lied. However, who are we to judge? Only those involved are allowed to speak."


    "Now, we have also seen people who cheat because they wanted to feel the love and spice in a romantic relationship again. Wait. Then, why didn''t they just divorce, right? Well, some of them just wanted to have a complete family, and if they broke up, it meant that their family would be ruined. Hence, they cheat to make sure that they get to have the spice and yet secure their family. Does this give them a real reason to cheat? No. Does this justify their actions? No. Does this give us the right to call them scumbags? No. I mean, we would call them scumbags because we have freedom of speech, but that doesn''t mean that we can decide that they are scumbags. Whether or not they are scumbags depends on how the person they cheated on felt and how they see it."


    "All these sounds pretty fake, right? I don''t know how many of you have encountered them before. However, I have seen all of them happening to the people around me before. They all sound like they are still pretty decent cheaters, right? Not saying that they are good, but they don''t sound like the cheaters that we are all familiar with, right? The kind of cheaters that people would throw eggs and want to slap the sh*t out of them, right?"


    Su Hong Shan made the so-so hand gesture as he said that sentence.


    The audience nodded quickly upon hearing Su Hong Shan''s questions.


    "Then are there any of those that you guys call as scumbags and jerks in the world? Well, yes, of course there are. Some people cheat on their partners simply because of the thrill of hiding and playing around without getting found out. We have seen how the wives of those men ended up, right? They are left broken and despaired. We have also seen how the husbands of those women ended up, right? They no longer trust women and no longer believes in love. The most innocent party in those relationships is always the children. However, I would say that it is better than dragging it out because more damage could be done on the child in a broken family than a broken marriage."


    "We have also seen people that cheat on their partners and don''t want to divorce because they want their fortune or support at work. This sounds familiar, right? If you all recall, this is the story of our collaborators, Mrs. Shao, and her ex-husband."


    "There are also people who cheat on their partners even before marriage and continue their affairs after marriage because they married their partners for their wealth. This sounds pretty familiar as well, right? This is the story of Mo Yu Ze''s parents. Now, do I have the right to call them a scumbag? No. Even though we believe that we are the heroes or could be the heroes of those who are hurt, we have no right to call them scumbag because they did not do anything wrong to us. The only people who have the right to call them that are the people that they have hurt."


    "With the improvement of technologies and with the rise od the media, we are so used to voicing our opinions. However, what most of us don''t realize is that there are people out there that make use of all of these to create the things they want. Do you all remember how Xing Jue was blamed when an incomplete video of whatever that had happened in the changing room with Liang Wen Xuan was posted? Yeap, you guys called him a jerk because he supposedly slapped Liang Wen Xuan because she didn''t want to fall under his feet. However, what truly happened was nothing of the sort. It was all an act that Liang Wen Xuan had put on to gain fame."

 Chapter 425 - Life Is Theirs

    Su Hong Shan then spoke with a firm voice, "That is how people make use of the netizens, the public, the media, and our instincts to get what they want."


    Then another fan voiced out his opinions, "Since their affairs are made known to the public, don''t we have the right to comment on them? Whatever that is on the internet would mean that everyone knows about it, so why can''t we critique them?"


    "Let me ask you a few questions before I get to that. Do the cheaters have the right to seek for forgiveness?"


    Some of the fans shook their heads, while others nodded.


    "Yes. They have the right to ask for forgiveness no matter we like it or not. Now, do the cheaters have the right to demand forgiveness?"


    Everyone shook their heads when they noticed the difference in meaning between the two questions.


    "That''s right, no. They don''t have the right to demand forgiveness, but they can ask for one if they truly realized that they were wrong. Now, here comes the interesting part. Do we have the right to forgive them?"


    The fans shook their heads, and Su Hong Shan smiled satisfyingly as it seemed like the fans finally understood things.


    "That''s right. We don''t have the right to forgive them because only the people they cheated on have the right to forgive them. Now, can their friends and family help them to ask for forgiveness?"


    "This is a little complex because their friends and families are not exactly part of their problems. So, they cannot comment on whatever that had happened between the couple. However, if the person that cheated is truly trying to make amendments, and the friends and families are around to see that change, then wouldn''t it be a good thing to help the couple a little?"


    "Now, do their friends and families have the right to make any decision for them?"


    Once again, everyone shook their heads.


    "That''s right once again. Their friends and families cannot make any decision for them. Of course, all of us would want their friends and families to support them. However, their friends and families are not them. They don''t know what kind of feelings they truly share. They don''t know how they truly feel. Can anyone of you pinpoint exactly how many percent of their emotions are filled with anger, sadness, or other feelings? I am sure not. You would probably just say they are very sad and angry, right?"


    Then another fan asked anxiously, "What if we know that they are making a foolish decision to forgive or not forgive them?"


    "Excellent. I was waiting for someone to ask that question. Now, let me ask you this. How do you know that they are making a foolish decision?"


    The fan then answered, "Because the person is bad, and they cheated."


    "What if the person that cheated is bad on the outside, but good on the inside. However, they need to go through some things in life to bring out that goodness. What if their decision to forgive or not forgive could lead them to a better ending than you expected."


    The fan then answered, "How would we know which would happen? We wouldn''t know what the ending would be because we can''t predict the future."


    "That''s right. We wouldn''t know. That''s why that''s their life. Yes, we can help them. We can give them advice. However, ultimately, life is theirs. No one has the right to say that I am making this decision for you because you are making a foolish decision. You will thank me in the future for making this decision for you."


    Some of the fans'' faces lit up because of the familiar lines, and Su Hong Shan laughed.


    "Very familiar, right? The all so typical lines of rich families when the parents or grandparents make decisions for their children''s marriage."


    "Not just rich family though, sometimes, even those from poorer families face such problems. The elders in the family love to say things like this. I forbid you from marrying that nobody! You should get married to the girl from the other family! She is kind and gentle and brought up in a well to do family! What can that nobody do for you?! She cannot help you with your career, and she wouldn''t bring you happiness! She will only be your obstacle to success! If you marry the girl from the other family, she can help you with everything you want, and you two would be the best couple! You will regret it if you marry that nobody! I am making this decision for you because I am thinking in your best interest! You will thank me in the future when you succeed!"


    "These are the words that most of us despise the most, right? Because the parents are trying to control our lives and think that whatever they do is the best for us when they don''t know what we truly want. Our happiness lies in our own hands. Not our parents'' hands. Now, the parents would say that we are not filial and then they would say ''If you want to marry her, you would have to wait till I die!''. How would you feel if you were them?"


    Everyone remained quiet, but one of the fans answered honestly, "As the child, I would feel very angry and, at the same time, helpless because they are the people who gave me life. I don''t want to go against them and make them angry. However, I still want to have the chance to fight for my own happiness."


    Upon hearing the answer, Su Hong Shan smiled even more brightly, "That''s right, they are the people who gave us life, but our life is still ours to live. We did not come to this earth for them. We did not come to this earth to live the life they want for us."

 Chapter 426 - Love

    "But wouldn''t we be considered unfilial if we go against our parents'' wishes?"


    "That depends on what you do. Like I said, we only came because of them. We came because they gave us life. But that''s all. As a father, I am very sure about that. I am not saying that what they think is always wrong. However, there are times when the parents believe what they want to believe in. Most parents want the best for their child, and they tend to believe certain things based on the life they had. Of course, I want my daughter to have a happy life, and I want the best for her. However, I have already lived my life, so I don''t want to live another life through my daughter. My daughter should be living her own life. She has to take responsibility for her own actions. If she falls, she would still be my daughter. No matter what I do, no matter where I am, I will always be behind her to help her up if she really can''t get up on her own. However, she has to learn to climb up on her own and learn the pain by walking on her own. All of us get our happiness on our own. If we end up not being happy, then that''s our life. We have to be responsible for our own decisions. However, would we regret it? Maybe? Maybe not. We wouldn''t know until the day we leave this earth. That''s why none of us has the right to critic and throw a fuss about the decisions that others make. That''s their life."


    Although Su Hong Shan didn''t mention Hu Dan Dan and Xia Xing Ze in the last few sentences, the audience knew that Su Hong Shan was referring to them.


    Another fan then asked, "How do you know that Dan Dan didn''t lie to you or that she wouldn''t hurt Xing Ze in the future?"


    Su Hong Shan smiled when he heard the fan''s question. He wasn''t angry that he had to explain this over and over again, and neither was he mad that the fans couldn''t understand certain things easily. Instead, he was happy that they asked because this would give him a chance to emphasize his points.


    "Dan Dan is just like any other girl that didn''t know what love is. She didn''t know what the difference between love and infatuation was until she lost Xing Ze. Yes, you guys could say that she lied to me. However, as friends and people who worked closely with her, we can say that all of us know her better than any of you do. Are you all going to disagree with that? I hope not. I am sure anyone in Blue Diamond Entertainment would know her better than anyone of you. I am sure you guys think that we are mad for allowing Dan Dan to join Blue Diamond Entertainment. However, why can''t we? Didn''t all of you say that Blue Diamond Entertainment is like a place for a second chance in life? Why can''t bad people have a second chance in life? Does it mean that all bad people deserve to die? No. Bad people who turned good should also be given a second chance in life. People who turned bad because of circumstances should also be given a second chance in life. They should be given a chance to choose their life, and we could give them that chance. Do you know what kind of people we despise the most? People who are bad and yet pretend to be good. At least the other bad people show their bad side directly. However, those who pretend to be good are people who could make us trust them easily and yet give us the deadliest blow. However, despite that, at the end of the day, they should still be given a second chance. The only thing that matters is whether they choose to be bad when they are given a chance to be good. That would show what they are truly like."


    The fans kept quiet as they took in the information, and some of them started to show signs of regrets. However, there were still some that were angry at Blue Diamond Entertainment for keeping people like Wen Ting Ting and Hu Dan Dan.


    Su Hong Shan sighed before he spoke, "Do you all have any other questions with regards to Dan Dan?"


    Su Hong Shan and the others had already decided to separate the issues by people as each one of them had different problems. The only reason why he mentioned Hu Dan Dan first instead of Wen Ting Ting was that the first question was directed to their decision on keeping Hu Dan Dan. Hence, he thought that it was better to settle the issue with regards to Hu Dan Dan first before moving on to Wen Ting Ting even though it was their press conference.


    Seeing that no one raised any other queries, Su Hong Shan then took out his phone to prepare to read off the message that Mo Xi had prepared with regards to Hu Dan Dan''s matter.


    "Since you guys do not have any questions with regards to Dan Dan anymore, then I will be reading the message that our Boss has prepared with regards to this matter."


    Upon hearing Su Hong Shan''s words, all the reporters immediately got ready to capture everything that he was about to say. They put down whatever they were eating or drinking and immediately took out their phones and pen and paper. Meanwhile, the cameramen sat up straighter as they held their cameras.


    On the other hand, some of the fans showed signs of anger when they heard Su Hong Shan''s words. That''s because they didn''t like being scolded, and Su Hong Shan had already kind off told them off just now. However, there were others that stood up straighter to brace themselves for what they were going to hear.

 Chapter 427 - Hypocrite

    "First thing first, thank you all for being here. Now, to all of you who cannot tolerate Dan Dan''s presence in Blue Diamond Entertainment and demand us to kick her out of Blue Diamond Entertainment, please leave. I have made this very clear ever since Blue Diamond Entertainment was founded. We already made it very clear that if any of you, fans, wish to leave our artists because you cannot accept them having relationships, please feel free. We have no rules that object our artists from having romantic relationships if they are dating truthfully. Our people had already said this just now. We have no obligation to actually inform all of you about our artists'' private life because they are private for a matter. However, our artists are willing to tell of you this because they want their fans to know that no matter whether you support them or not, they wouldn''t give up on their own love life. Of course, we all hope that you would continue to support our artists, but we would not let you interfere with our artists'' personal life because you would leave our artists if they don''t stop dating the person you guys don''t like. More importantly, don''t bring up other artists and then start a fan war."


    "Honestly, you guys would be unhappy no matter who they are dating. There will always be a portion of you that would say no to the artist that is dating. No matter who the other party is, there will always be people who object to it. There would be people that nitpick others like their height don''t match. Or perhaps their body size or weight doesn''t match. Or even their skin tones, their hobbies, their families, their work, their taste in music, and many more. I can even guess that there would be people that start to comment on how they dress. For men, perhaps you guys would say that their hairstyle is too old, their clothes are too trashy. For women, perhaps you guys would say that their makeup is too much, too western, too Korean, too greasy, too bright. There is no end to it, and one thing could lead to another easily. Hence, there is no point in satisfying your requests."


    "Some of you are probably thinking that the artists would be better off dating you than any other people because you love them wholeheartedly, right? However, I am sorry to say this, whether or not they are better off with you or others, depends on them. They are the one that gets to choose who they love, not you. Love does not depend on the duration, and it is definitely not based on the ''first come, first serve'' basis. It also does not depend on whether you love them more than others. All that matters in love are the feelings. Love would only last if it is mutual, and that is the only way for our artist to be truly happy."


    "By the way, for the makeup, looks, and etcetera, please remember that everyone has a different taste and preference, so stop putting hate comments on how trashy you think it is. With regard to the fan war, we thank you for protecting the idols, but what you are doing reflects poorly on the idol. Like I said, everyone has a different taste and preference. Whoever or whatever you like and dislike is your preference. Don''t impose that on others and bring others down for it. You can like Jazz and Western beauty standards, and I can like Classic and prefer Korean beauty standards. You don''t have to force me to like what you like. You don''t like Dan Dan? That''s fine. I like having her around. We all like having her around, so you don''t have to try to start a war to throw her out. Thank you."


    The audience, as well as some Diamond Entertainment''s people, pursed their lips when they heard those words.


    To some of the fans, it was like having their own thoughts being exposed, and they themselves knew that it wasn''t right for them to be thinking about those things. Those words that Su Hong Shan said seemed to be like a mini wake up call for them to act differently, and that was why they kept quiet.


    To the other fans, it was like a slap on their face, and it only made them more furious. They hated that people were telling them off as though they were young children that couldn''t think properly. They felt that Blue Diamond Entertainment was behaving like a hypocrite that told them that no one should be criticizing others and interfering with the life of others when they themselves were meddling with the artists'' affairs.


    Some of the fans were angry because they hate the fact that the topic of fan war was brought up by a supposed outsider. They knew that Mo Xi was the founder, but fan wars were something that belonged to the fans only.


    To most of the reporters, those words resonated among them because most of them understood those feelings.


    After some time, Su Hong Shan then continued, "Now, let''s move on to the issues with regards to Ting Ting. Do you all have any questions to ask?"


    One of the angry fans then spoke loudly, "Didn''t you say that you guys despise people who pretended to be good? Why did you keep Ting Ting when she pretended to be in love with Jin Sheng, pretended to be good but stole Jin Sheng''s work? I know you guys said that everyone should be given a chance even if they were bad. Fine! However, all that she has been doing was to bring up her past! How does that sound like she regrets what she had done?! How does that sound like she is making up for her mistakes?! They only sound like excuses to me!"

 Chapter 428 - Different Sides

    The cameramen then turned back to the stage once the fan had finished talking, and they waited for Su Hong Shan to speak.


    Su Hong Shan kept his phone away and took a deep breath before he spoke as he had been talking for a while.


    "Yes, Ting Ting did steal Jin Sheng''s work. Yes, she did cheat on Jin Sheng''s feelings. Yes, whatever she did was very wrong. However, everyone at Blue Diamond Entertainment has eyes to see that she is really regretting what she had done. She is really trying her very best to make up for her mistakes. You guys said that she is finding excuses for her mistakes by bringing up her past. Yes, of course, it sounds like excuses to all of you because you guys don''t know the real Wen Ting Ting. More importantly, you guys are not her. You guys are not her mother. Do you all really know how she feels? Even if you guys had been through what she had been through, can you guys guarantee that the emotions you guys felt are the same? There is no way that it''s the same because there is only one Ting Ting in this world, and there is one you in this world. You two are not the same. Different people react to things differently. That''s what makes all of us unique. Hence, it is very unfair for all of you to say that she is finding excuses. Have you guys seen how she broke down when she first got a piece of her childhood memory? No. Because the only people there were her mother, her, the doctor and sometimes, Boss. Have you guys seen how she cried tears of joy when she found her mother? No. Have you guys seen the look of terror and regret when she realized whatever that she had done was so wrong and stupid? No. The only reason why I know all these is that Boss told us, and we have been looking at her for a while. Do you think that she could deceive every single one of us? Do we look that foolish or gullible? Even if she could escape from our eyes, do you think she could escape from Boss''s eyes? So, let me ask all of you again, do you all have the rights to judge who she is or any other people?"


    The audience remained quiet once again, but some of them shook their heads when they heard the question.


    After a brief moment of silence, Su Hong Shan then continued, "All of us have different sides in life. To all the reporters, do you all remember the question that I asked you?"


    The reporters nodded, and they looked at Su Hong Shan with interest as they wondered what does that have anything to do with whatever he was talking about.


    "Yes, you guys have a rather malicious character to the public because you guys would do anything just to get the truth. However, apart from being a reporter, you are also sons and daughters of your parents, parents of your children, husbands, and wives of your partners, friends of your best buddies. All of you have different sides when you face different people. You could be the malicious reporter at work and in front of the public, but you could be the best parent and partner at home, right?"


    Some of the reporters smiled when they thought about their families, and others nodded in agreement.


    "It is your job to get the truth and get the latest news. We understand that very well, and that''s why we never stopped you guys from coming. We only ask for you to respect our artists by giving us time to prepare the things we need and not crowd our artists our bombard them with questions like the others. As you guys have done that, we, too, respect you for doing your job well, and we give you what you want."


    The reporters smiled once again because they were happy that there were people that understood them apart from their family. Sometimes, even their family didn''t accept them because of their jobs. Hence, they felt comforted to have people that thought for them.


    Su Hong Shan continued, "To all the fans, you guys seem like the most outrageous people to the public now because of your behaviors. However, in school, you guys could be the best student, right? You guys could also be the best companion of your friends and sisters. That''s why we never judge you, nor do we target you personally. However, we said before that if you slander or harm any of our artists, we would sue you. Yes, even though we understand your anger, we still have to sue you. Ting Ting is punished for her mistakes, then all of you should be punished as well. You guys believe that just because you are fans and you guys have been cheated and that gives you the right to express your anger through such methods. However, did Ting Ting ever cheat on you guys? No. Whatever that she had been doing and achieving was based on her hard work. She, too, lived her life in the past in a blur. She didn''t know that whatever she did was wrong. If you guys are going to say that she cheated on your feelings, then she, too, was cheating herself. Did she do all those things to cheat you guys deliberately? No. How she got her position and fame in the modeling industry is based on her pure hard work. Are you going to say that whatever hard work she had put in were all lies and fake as well? If you say yes, then honestly, perhaps you guys don''t really love her as an idol that much. Go ahead and scream at us for saying that you don''t love her. However, we are serious because you guys can''t even tell that she had truly put in her hard work for modeling."

 Chapter 429 - Humiliation

    A moment of silence ensued as everyone remained deep in thoughts.


    Meanwhile, the ?ssistant at the side passed a thermos to Su Hong Shan, and he quickly drank a sip of warm tea to clear his throat before he resumed talking.


    "I am sure you all remember the recent lawsuit regarding Ting Ting and Ning''s Fashion. Ting Ting didn''t even receive a salary when she worked at Ning''s Fashion. How many of you are able to tolerate that?"


    Then, a fan spoke, "Doesn''t Ning''s Fashion belong to her supposed fiance''s? Why would she even need a salary? Her future husband would have been able to support her, and she didn''t even have to work. However, she destroyed her fiance''s future along with her future."


    Some people in the lobby nodded while the others shook their heads when they heard the fan''s words.


    Su Hong Shan laughed as he looked at that fan, "For anyone to be able to tolerate that, the passion for the job must be present as well. Are you saying that she was wrong to reveal whatever that Ning Hua and her had done? So, you are saying that she didn''t put in any hard work for whatever that she had attained? You are also saying that apart from that, she should have stayed at home or continue to work without receiving money because her fiance can support her, and money was not needed as long as she knew how to take care of Ning Hua?"


    Su Hong Shan then looked at everyone, "How many of you here agree with this fan? How many of you believe that it is right for Ting Ting to work without receiving any income and to learn how to take care of Ning Hua because Ning Hua was going to be her husband? Those who agree, please raise your hand."


    No one raised their hand, and that fan''s face burnt bright red from the humiliation.


    "Great. I guess we can all agree that whatever that Ting Ting had been through at Ning''s Fashion wasn''t right."


    Su Hong Shan then looked at that fan again, "We don''t humiliate people. However, you asked for it by saying those ridiculous things just because you were angry with Ting Ting."


    Su Hong Shan then continued as he looked at the others once again, "Yes, you guys may think that only people who are not educated would think that way. However, Ting Ting was very close to not being educated. She was educated with the wrong things. Her stepmother made use of her lost memories to teach her the outdated way of thinking because she wanted her biological son to benefit the most from their relationship. Ting Ting learned from her stepmother to help Ning Hua at all costs because that was her husband to be. Hence, she believed that cheating Jin Sheng''s feelings and stealing Jin Sheng''s work could help Ning Hua. Yes, it did help Ning Hua, but with a cost, as she harmed others with her actions. However, she learned that everything she did was wrong already, and she corrected her mistakes by stepping up bravely. How many of you could own up to your mistakes bravely?"


    The audience kept quiet once again, and some hung their heads low.


    "To the fans, I guess that some of you might have cheated in a test or exam before in one way or another. Perhaps writing the answers on a desk for spelling or perhaps hiding a slip of paper for your formulas. However, how many of you have the courage to own up to that? To the reporters, I guess some of you might have reported a few errors in your news before as well, be it big or small. Perhaps a mistake in the choice of words that resulted in a completely different feel. How many of you dare to own up and correct the error? To those of you who did. Great job. I would like to commend you for owning up to your mistakes because it takes a lot of courage to do that. Be it big or small. It takes courage to own up to the mistakes that you have made. The bigger the mistake, the greater the courage needed."


    "Now, to those of you who didn''t own up to your mistakes, why did you not? Think about it. Was it because you were afraid of the consequences of admitting to your mistakes? Was it because you thought it was not important or irrelevant? Or perhaps both?"


    "Ting Ting owned up to a mistake, a huge mistake that cost her career, her life, and her family, and this requires a lot more courage than any single one of you ever need to summon. Perhaps bigger than confessing to the person you like. Perhaps bigger than proposing to your partner. She did something wrong, and she corrected them. So, shouldn''t she deserve a second chance? Even Jin Sheng, the person that she hurt, forgives her. So, why can''t we give her a second chance in life?"


    Su Hong Shan gave them a few moments to digest his words before he asked again, "How many of you agree that Ting Ting should be given a second chance after listening to what I said? If you agree, please raise your hand."


    There were many people that raised their hands, and even the reporters and cameramen raised their hands. However, there were still a few people who didn''t raise their hands.


    Su Hong Shan smiled and picked two people to answer the next question, "Why do you agree?"


    "As you said, this is a matter between Mr. Lu, Ms. Wen, and Mr. Ning, since Mr. Lu has already forgiven Ms. Wen, then we as outsiders have no right to comment on it and should give Ms. Wen a chance as well. Only the person that was hurt has the right to comment on it."


    "The only thing that matters is whether Designer Lu wants to give Ms. Wen a chance."

 Chapter 430 - Labels

    Su Hong Shan then picked one of those who didn''t raise their hands.


    "Why do you not agree?"


    "Isn''t it still wrong to be doing the wrong things? Be it cheating on your partner or stealing other''s work or cheating other people''s feelings? Why is it that people who do wrong things are still forgiven?"


    Su Hong Shan smiled, "It is wrong. However, don''t you think that people should be given a chance to change, especially when the choices they made or how they behaved were because of a certain reason or circumstance?"


    The fan continued to look puzzled, so Su Hong Shan decided to give him a little scenario, "Imagine this, if you know someone that is really caring and nice to the people around them, even to the stray pets in the neighborhood. However, one day, you realize that they were jailed for hitting before. They hit others because other people insulted their family. However, they didn''t expect that they accidentally used too much strength due to their anger. That''s why they ended up in jail. Now, are you going to stop being their friend? Or are you going to give them a chance to prove to you that they have changed? Are you going to label them and judge them just because of what they have done, or are you going to see how they have changed and know them for who they truly are?"


    Su Hong Shan spoke to the fan in his most fatherly voice, and the fan kept his head down for a moment before he answered, "I think I might feel a little uncomfortable at first due to the fear. However, if I know them long enough, I might be able to get over it and try to understand who they truly are instead of the labels that people put on them."


    Su Hong Shan smiled once again, "That''s right. We do not judge someone because of their labels, just like how we do not judge a book by its cover. So, we should give them a chance and trust the person that we know and not how others see him. By the way, a little tip for you guys, a person''s eyes cannot lie. Look at them in their eyes, and the emotions and things that you see in their eyes are usually true."


    Su Hong Shan then continued, "Thank you for your responses. Honestly, Ting Ting and Dan Dan are really the people that you guys should admire. I am not saying that you have to look up to them and do the wrong thing but to look up to them for their bravery because they learn from their mistakes. They changed their ways when they realized that what they did was wrong, and they make up for the mistakes they had done. They are the best kind of real-life examples that we could see and learn from."


    By this time, most people seemed to be alright with the idea of having Ting Ting working in Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    "Do you all have any more questions with regards to Ting Ting?"


    Seeing that no one raised their hands or spoke out, Su Hong Shan then continued, "If none of you have any more questions, then I am going to read out what our Boss has to say to you guys. It is going to be a bit long, but the messages inside are crucial."


    Su Hong Shan then took out his phone and began to read off, "I will be very direct with you guys this time. I am serious when I say that my artists'' jobs are only to present their best work to all of you. And my job is to protect them from people like you guys that put them down when things happen and when you guys turn against them. My job is to prevent their confidence and their glamour from vanishing because of your simple words and actions. And, especially protecting them from those that are hiding behind the screens. Actually, the ones that I am most angered by are not those of you that are here, in Blue Diamond Entertainment''s lobby, expressing your anger and hate. The people that I am most angry at are those invisible people. You guys hide behind the screens and spread anger and hate all around. Spreading nonsense, rumors, your hate, your anger, and sometimes your detest for life. However, none of you have to pay for it because you guys didn''t inflict any physical harm."


    "The worst thing is that your words are usually the deadliest. You guys influence people all over the world without even doing anything much. All that needs to be done is post a comment. People like the comment. Share the comment. People talk about the matter, and boom things spread like wildfire. Then what happens to the person that the comment was targeted at? They start receiving the actual physical and verbal insult, and what happens when things get worse? Life is lost. You guys could ruin a person''s life just by sitting behind your ??ptop or phone and posting a comment. I am sure you guys have seen many artists that got depression and commit suicide, right? I won''t say all of them are because of you guys. However, the majority is. That''s because the pressure that you guys inflict on them can sometimes be so high that they start to fear even before anything happens."


    "The fear of not meeting expectations. The fear of not being in proper shape. The fear of not being original. Performance pressure. Artists face this kind of pressure and stress unknowingly because of past happening and past experiences. Don''t tell me that because it is their job to perform well or do a certain job properly or do the job in a certain way, and so they have to put up with the pressure. The pressure you guys gave them is far greater than the pressure of the job itself."

 Chapter 431 - Pressure

    "If you believe that performance pressure is something that they should be able to withstand because it is their job, then you are certainly not thinking it in the way you guys always do. The pressure that they face is perhaps a hundred million times of the pressure that you face to do well in your class. That''s because you guys love to put up your comments on the internet, be it for trashing or what. It is one thing to rate and review someone''s work. But it is another thing to put hate comments or totally trash someone else''s hard work."


    "For idols in general, the fear of looking a little out of shape. There have been too many attacks on idols for their shapes and sizes. Yes, there are people out there that support the idols no matter what. However, there are people that would constantly comment on an idol''s weight, size, and height. Usually, such comments are targeted at women. The funny thing is that what we see on the screen is not always the same as what we see in person. Perhaps they only gained half a kilogram, but the camera shows otherwise, then what happens? Those invisible people start to comment. She is too fat! She should lose some weight! So ugly! Sounds pretty familiar, right? That''s because almost every female idol experienced such things at one point in their career."


    "There is something even more hilarious, and that''s when an idol gets too skinny on screen. Why did I say that it is funny? That''s because you guys would start to blame the entertainment company for mistreating the idols. Blame their boss for making them lose weight. Blame their boss for not treating them right. This happens when the idols get depression as well. You guys blame everyone but yourself when the idols become unhealthy mentally or physically. I know some companies truly don''t treat their artists well. However, seriously, the invisible pressure that you guys gave them is sometimes too high even for me. It is not always because of the companies that manage them. You guys put such pressures on the company as well, and more often than not, the pressure once again goes to the artists."


    "Now, don''t think that I am done talking because I am not done. Don''t forget that there are even people who dig up the idols'' past to see whether they have undergone any plastic surgery before. They compare their current photos and their past photos. Then what happens? That''s right, the cycle repeats. He is so ugly in the past! She used to be such a nerd! She must have undergone plastic surgery before! Come on. Makeup and weight loss can definitely change a person''s look, why do you guys have to say that they undergo surgery? There is something called skincare products. Skincare products that can even make your U-shaped face turn V. Skincare products that can brighten your skin color. There is also something called exercise. Exercises that can help you lose your weight and show more bone. Exercises that can give you better-looking bu??s. Also, haven''t you seen those makeup removal videos before? The power of makeup is truly unbelievable."


    "I am not saying that there are no artists that never undergo surgery before. However, what''s wrong with that? They paid the price for their beauty. Don''t tell me that they should embrace their natural beauty. No matter how true that is, you guys don''t support it wholeheartedly. Besides, it is their face and body. They get to do what they want with it. Yes, their parents gave them life, and so they should cherish their natural bodies. However, is it wrong to want to be beautiful according to the standards that people have set? No. They paid a high price for it, and they even have to endure the pain. The pressure that you people sometimes put not only act on the artists but it also acts on the ordinary citizens. Those people that constantly comment on others'' are creating such pressures for everyone, and the industry that is directly affected is us, the entertainment circle, and the artists are in the center of it."


    ???Remember what I say about pretending to be good? You guys are people like this. Because you don''t show your faces, and no one would know the real you, and you could live your life as normal. However, what you guys are doing is way worse than killing a person directly. You guys are putting them on the road of slow torturous death."


    "I will apologize for making any of you angry or experience any discomfort with my words. However, I mean every single word that I said. What kind of boss am I if I can''t even protect my own people when people are trying to harm them? I already said that my job is to protect them. That''s why I have made the rules very clear since the day Blue Diamond Entertainment was found. I will protect them from whatever harm that you are trying to inflict on them because they are like my friends as well. All of us know one another, and we help one another like a real family and friend. Ting Ting''s ?ssistant protected her just now because she saw her as a friend and not because Ting Ting had a higher rank than her. Meng Li and Qi Gang protected Ting Ting and her ?ssistant because they know them. They know what kind of person they are, and that''s why they too wouldn''t tolerate people trying to harm them. That''s what a true family and friend are like."


    "Once again, I am sorry for this long speech. To all the reporters, thank you all once again for coming here, and the interview can continue the end of my speech. Thank you all for being patient and for being cooperative. As usual, the refreshments are at the side for you guys to enjoy."

 Chapter 432 - Best Version Of Ourselves

    "To all the fans that are the scene, thank you all for coming here to express your anger and not hide behind the screen and spread the hatred. However, I will still have to take action against those that harm my artists and workers, verbally or physically. Even the bodyguards'' injuries are accounted for as well because they are all part of this big family. I hope you guys will learn from this incident to be responsible for your actions and words. No matter how many of you there are, I would make sure that all of you that harmed my people would receive the appropriate punishments. To the reporters, I hope you guys can blur out the fans'' faces when you guys air the videos because I would like to give them a chance to change their behaviors. If people see their faces, then they would not have the best chance to change anymore. However, please send us a copy of the original video so that we can take note of whether they still remain the same in the future. Thank you again for being cooperative, and I hope we could work together peacefully."


    "Sorry for not being able to be physically there to give the speech, and if any of you feel disrespected because of this, I am once again very sorry. To the fans, please remember that Blue Diamond Entertainment is here for a reason. If you guys do not approve of the way I do things, then please leave. If you guys wish to continue to support our artists, then please change and be truly supportive of our artists. I hope that such things do not happen again, and I hope that you guys can cherish your life and the life of our artists. I will always be there to support them, and I will be their strongest backup. If you guys would like to understand more about Dan Dan and Xing Ze''s story, please do watch our latest drama. Thank you and best regards, Sapphire."


    Su Hong Shan then bowed when he finished the long speech.


    For a moment, the entire building was quiet. No one uttered a single word.


    However, very soon, one reporter stood up and clapped his hands, then the next followed. Eventually, all the reporters gave a standing ovation while the extreme fans still remained quiet. Meanwhile, some people of Blue Diamond Entertainment had already started to tear up because of those words.


    The workers in Blue Diamond Entertainment then all bowed down together to thank the audience. It was also meant to thank the public and everyone else that knew them.


    After a few moments, some of the extreme fans left quietly without making any more nuisance.


    Meanwhile, Wen Ting Ting and Lin Lu then went back on stage in case the reporters or fans had more questions to ask.


    However, to their surprise, one of the reporters stood up with a smile.


    "Thank you all for having us today. I believe all of us have gotten more than what we had asked for."


    The other reporters nodded their heads as they smiled as well.


    Wen Ting Ting and Lin Lu then grinned happily, "Thank you all for coming today as well. Do enjoy the refreshments prepared for you."


    "I have one last question. How do you all feel about being part of Blue Diamond Entertainment?"


    "Extremely proud and thankful. If you all become part of this company, you would know how it feels to be truly cared for and really be able to do what you want regardless of where you came from. The only thing that matters is us. Over here, there is no such thing as lacking behind or remaining stagnant. All of us make progress in one way or another every single day, bit by bit. Be it in terms of morals, attitude, intelligence, social skills, or anything. We are not forced in any way to learn all those things, except maybe at the very start when we first join the company. That''s the only time we were kind of forced to have lessons because we didn''t understand the need to learn them," Wen Ting Ting laughed when she said that.


    "However, gradually, those things that are compulsory at first became things that we looked forward to learning every day. They become things that we want to know on our own. Being here, we received a lot more than we expected to, and we got whatever that we wanted in life. We don''t have to worry about people stabbing us in the back because we have trust in one another over here. We are sure that there would not be any form of betrayal because our mindsets are like purified in the best way possible. We learn that we are unique in our own ways and that there is no point in challenging and seeing each other as the enemy. We strive to be the best version of ourselves, and we shine in different ways that there is no way we can compete with one another."


    "If you guys would like to know more about us, you can ask our collaborators because all of them know what we do. The reason why they signed with our company is also because of the trust they have in our structure and our boss."


    Huo Qi Gang nodded his head when he heard Lin Lu''s reply.


    The reporters then smiled in satisfaction and proceeded on to have their refreshments.


    Once everything was done, and everyone else had left, Lin Lu and Wen Ting Ting then hugged each other tightly.


    "Mom! It''s all over! We are going to be free from the hands of the Wen''s!"


    "Yes. You are my daughter truly once again!"

 Chapter 433 - Body Aches

    Back to Mo Xi''s private training area.


    Gu Ran Yi''s right fist flew towards Mo Xi and Mo Xi watched the fist coming towards her on slow motion, and she quickly dodged to her right. Mo Xi then quickly lowered her body while she swung her left foot towards Gu Ran Yi''s leg, but Gu Ran Yi jumped up high to dodge the attack. As Gu Ran Yi jumped up, she stuck her left foot out and kicked Mo Xi, and Mo Xi was once again on the ground. However, this time around, Mo Xi''s face was bright with a smile.


    Mo Xi had been training continuously for three hours after she fed the babies and there was finally a minor improvement. She could finally last more than fifteen minutes when she fought against the others. That was why she and the others were all happy and relieved even though she was defeated again.


    "It seems like you are getting the hang of it!" Gu Ran Yi laughed as she breathed out heavily.


    "Yes. However, there are still a lot of areas that I have to improve on," Mo Xi replied as she used the back of her hands to wipe off the sweat on her forehead.


    Xue Yue then passed a bottle of water to Mo Xi and patted her back to give her strength.


    "Thanks!"


    Mo Xi gulped down the water and got back up on her feet to continue her training. However, Bai Lang Yu stopped her.


    Bai Lang Yu then spoke with a tinge of anger because he felt that Mo Xi doesn''t know when to stop.


    "You have been training for three hours straight, not counting the hours you trained before you took your break with your babies, and they are all very intense. So, you should stop even though you are used to working out long hours because your body isn''t like in the past anymore. You should be careful."


    The others nodded in agreement with Bai Lang Yu.


    Mo Xi wanted to rebut but she knew that she shouldn''t be too anxious about it because it might cause more harm than good to continue training, so she kept quiet.


    Seeing that Mo Xi was still a little unconvinced, Xue Yue then reminded her, "Your body is going to ache a lot tonight because you haven''t been hit so badly in a while."


    Mo Xi''s smile dropped, and the corner of her lips dropped down which made her look very pitiful.


    It had been a very long time since Mo Xi was truly beaten up because she had one of the fastest reaction time and movements. Hence, she was rarely hit. Let alone beaten up like how she was now. She couldn''t imagine how badly her whole body would ache at night and the next day, and that was why her smile disappeared.


    "Sh*t!" Mo Xi cursed out and everyone laughed.


    Mo Xi then decided to end today''s training and went to the side to rest.


    Xue Yue pursed her lips as she sat beside Mo Xi.


    Then after a few moments, Xue Yue spoke, "I found the CCTV footage that you asked me to look for. You can take a look at it when you get home."


    Mo Xi looked at Xue Yue''s expression and she sighed, "Feeling distressed?"


    Xue Yue sighed a little and she let out a soft laugh, "A little. It hurts to see whatever that had happened all over again."


    Mo Xi then patted Xue Yue''s shoulders as she gave her a side hug, "Sorry¡­"


    Xue Yue smiled, "It''s alright. Oh, right. Cayden called just now and said that they are ready."


    "Ok. Can you help me to ask him to see if he could make any contact with the King and Queen of Country Y without going through their Duke?"


    "Ok. I will call him later at night."


    "Thanks!"


    Mo Xi then recalled something as she looked at Xue Yue, "Was Cayden always a gay? Was he at any point in his life a bi or was he straight before he dated Ellington?"


    Xue Yue''s eyebrows scrunched up because of the sudden awkward question. However, she still tried her best to recall the past, "I wouldn''t call him a bi or straight before because Valerie and I could tell that he liked Ellington from way back. However, he refused to admit that he liked Ellington and he did date a few ladies in Poker and outside of Poker before. However, none of his dates lasted more than a week. He always claimed that he saw Ellington and us as younger brothers and sisters since we are all younger than him by a few years."


    "Was his relationship with them platonic or was it ?ustful and casual?"


    Xue Yue narrowed her eyes as she looked at Mo Xi, "I think you should ask Cayden. However, why do you ask that question?"


    "I suddenly realized that I saw someone that looked a little similar to him."


    Xue Yue''s eyes went wide as she looked at Mo Xi in disbelief, "Are you saying that one of the women that Cayden dated before might have given birth to his child?"


    "Just a probability. I am not sure. I guess I will have to find out on my own. However, if it is true, then Ellington would be heartbroken and I don''t wish for that to happen. Besides, how am I, or how are they going to explain to the child that Cayden and Ellington are her parents? She has a mother, even though her mother is no longer around. How is she going to accept the fact that her father abandoned her mother for a man?"


    Xue Yue laughed when she heard Mo Xi''s sighs, "That''s for them to worry about. You should worry less and enjoy life more."


    Mo Xi glanced at Xue Yue before she pouted, "Says the one that hid her feelings away for so many years."


    Xue Yue''s face turned red and she coughed awkwardly.

 Chapter 434 - Brother

    Next day. At Jing Mansion.


    The Lu, Yang, and Jing family sat in the living room together as they talked. Only Lu Jin Sheng and Jing Bo Chuan were not around.


    Lu Jin Xiao, his parents, and grandparents didn''t stay the night at Jing Mansion yesterday. Instead, they went home after they had dinner. They didn''t even discuss anything serious yesterday except to have a light-hearted talk.


    Instead, they came over today again with the Yang family to talk about more pressing matters. The reason why they didn''t discuss anything serious yesterday was that they wanted to keep Ru Hui Ya away from Jing Mansion for as long as they can.


    "Do you trust the doctor attending to Shen Yu Ning?" Lu Jin Xiao asked Jing Mo Chen.


    Lu Jin Xiao remembered the doctor that was attending to Shen Yu Ning yesterday, and he didn''t know whether he was trustable or not. That was because Ru Hui Ya could have hypnotized another military personnel and made them speak about those things even if they were not true.


    "He doesn''t seem to be lying, and he looked genuinely concerned and clueless, so I trust him. His eyes were clear, and he didn''t seem to be strongly supportive of Ru Hui Ya."


    From what Jing Mo Chen and the others understood of those who were hypnotized, they tend to bring out Ru Hui Ya in their speech in one way or another. The way they talk about Ru Hui Ya was also usually full of praises. They also tend to be slightly less acceptable of Mo Xi as well even though the one in the hospital was fake. Hence, from what he heard from the doctor yesterday, it is likely that the doctor was genuinely clueless and concerned about the fake Mo Xi.


    "From what Ling Xuan and I understood from the reports, it does seem extremely weird. Even we don''t know what is going on with Shen Yu Ning''s body. At first, we thought that there could be some sleeping pills in the food or water that Shen Yu Ning took. However, when we checked the reports, there was nothing abnormal," Jing Mo Teng spoke, and Ling Xuan nodded in agreement.


    Ling Xuan then added, "It really might be hypnotism even though we don''t know how it works and what the effects are. However, it is possible that Shen Yu Ning''s excessive sleeping could be caused by hypnotism, and the person doing it would then be Ru Hui Ya. However, what we don''t understand is why Shen Yu Ning''s body is deteriorating, and neither do we understand how Ru Hui Ya could do such things."


    "So, it must be true that Shen Yu Ning is about to die¡­" Yang Kai Jie spoke as he rubbed the bottom of his chin.


    As the others remained quiet, a voice spoke out from behind them.


    "Brother!" Yang Zhen Ying shouted as she ran towards Yang Kai Jie, and everyone looked back when they heard the voice.


    Yang Kai Jie''s face lit up when he saw Yang Zhen Ying because he missed her a lot. More importantly, It was also because this was the first time in a very very long while since she initiated a hug. Tears welled up in his eyes because of that, and he was really touched that she called out to him first.


    Yang Kai Jie stood up immediately and caught Yang Zhen Ying in his arms and spun her around, "Little Ying!"


    Yang Zhen Ying giggled and rested her chin on Yang Kai Jie''s shoulder as she spoke, "Brother, I missed you so much!"


    Although Yang Zhen Ying had been having video calls with them, it was still a while ever since they last saw her.


    Yang Kai Jie''s heart melted instantly, and he replied, "I missed you too..."


    Yang De Chao and Jing Ya stood up as well, and they rushed towards Yang Zhen Ying.


    Then, everyone else in the room stood up as they went to Yang Zhen Ying, and she greeted all of them sweetly, which made all of their hearts melted.


    Mo Xi then walked into the living room a short while later because she walked rather slowly as her body was aching and she had trouble moving her limbs. In addition, Yang Zhen Ying ran towards the living room when she was near the Jing Mansion. That was why by the time Mo Xi arrived at the living room, she found everyone smiling happily as they hugged Yang Zhen Ying, and she too smiled happily at sight.


    Mo Xi pushed the twin baby stroller as she continued to walk in, and that was when everyone else realized that she had come as well.


    Ye Juan An and Lu Qing Min rushed towards Mo Xi and gave her a tight hug, "Little Xi!"


    Mo Xi almost ?r??n?d in pain from the hug because they were pressing on the bruises from the training yesterday. However, she resisted the urge to groan out and returned their hug with equal strength.


    "Mommy! Daddy!"


    "Have my dear sister forgotten about me?" Lu Jin Xiao joked as he walked closer towards Mo Xi.


    "Brother!" Mo Xi then went forward to hug Lu Jin Xiao.


    Mo Xi then greeted everyone in order before Yang Shu Ling walked forward and held Mo Xi''s hands as she inspected Mo Xi''s face to see if she was well.


    Seeing that Mo Xi was well, Yang Shu Ling let out a breath of relief before she bent down to carry Jing Mo Xing in her arms and called out to Jing Cang to ask him to carry Jing Chen Xi.


    "Mm. All of you look very healthy and well," Jing Cang nodded his head in approval after he looked at Mo Xi, Yang Zhen Ying, and the babies.


    Yang Shu Ling then looked at Jing Mo Chen as she asked, "Why didn''t you tell us that Little Xi and Ying Ying are coming today? We could have cooked for them."

 Chapter 435 - Grown Up

    Mo Xi went over to hook Jing Mo Chen''s arms as she laughed, "Ying Ying, and I wanted to give you all a surprise, so I didn''t tell Mo Chen about it either. He is as clueless as you all are."


    Mo Xi then flashed her cheeky smile at Jing Mo Chen, and he couldn''t help but smile as he pulled her closer. He then planted a light kiss on her forehead, and she closed her eyes as she enjoyed the gentle kiss and the love from him. He then drew in her scent as he leaned his forehead against her shoulder.


    Everyone in the living room laughed at the sight as though they were very used to it, and even Yang Zhen Ying looked at them without any shyness anymore.


    "Aren''t you worried that Ru Hui Ya will come today?" Jing Mo Teng then asked as he looked at Mo Xi.


    "Mo Chen told me that he had already told Ru Hui Ya that you guys are going to be here today, and you guys are going to discuss Shen Yu Ning''s condition. So, it is highly unlikely for her to come today, unless she doesn''t want to be the daughter-in-law of the Jing family. If she wants to become Mo Chen''s wife, she would listen to him and avoid interrupting family matters for a while to show her good side. If she came, she would only be treated as an outsider, and even mom and dad wouldn''t appreciate her as much anymore. So, it is really highly unlikely for her to come."


    Everyone laughed when they heard Mo Xi''s reply because it was true, and the babies giggled when they heard everyone''s laughter.


    Everyone then settled down in the living room, and Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi were passed around as everyone wanted to get their hands on their cute faces.


    He Shu Meng then asked as she prepared to stand up, "Have you all had your breakfast before coming? Are you all hungry?"


    "Grandmother, we had our breakfast before coming here," Yang Zhen Ying immediately answered as she held onto He Shu Meng''s hands to prevent her from getting up.


    Seeing Yang Zhen Ying''s concerned look, He Shu Meng couldn''t help but smile.


    "Our Ying Ying has grown up. Grandmother is thrilled to see that you are doing so much better!" He Shu Meng spoke, and tears started to well up in her eyes.


    "Grandmother¡­" Yang Zhen Ying hugged He Shu Meng tightly to help calm her down.


    Yang Zhen Ying''s action caused He Shu Meng''s tears to roll down her face, and that made Yang Zhen Ying even more flustered because she didn''t know what to do or how to calm her down.


    Yang Zhen Ying looked around for help as she continued to hug He Shu Meng, and Yang Kai Jie chuckled because of that.


    "Grandmother, it is a good thing that our Ying Ying is doing well. We should be happy. So, don''t cry, alright? Look at how worried Ying Ying is. Are you going to make her even more worried?"


    He Shu Meng laughed when she heard Yang Kai Jie''s words, "Mm. It is a good thing. Grandmother shouldn''t cry."


    He Shu Meng wiped away the tears and smiled as she patted Yang Zhen Ying''s head.


    Yang Zhen Ying breathed a sigh of relief and smiled as well.


    They continued their talk and had lunch together before they settled in the living room again to play with the babies.


    Initially, Mo Xi wanted to carry the babies up. However, while she was eating and drinking earlier on, her muscles were twitching, and her hands shook a little involuntarily. Hence, she was slightly worried about carrying her babies up. She hadn''t carried the babies much today except for a short while she fed them because the aches were terrible that she had to get Xue Yue and Valerie to help her out while they were still in the hotel room.


    Jing Mo Chen noticed that Mo Xi hadn''t been moving much ever since she arrived and so he suspected that something was wrong. However, he didn''t want to ask her in front of everyone, and so he decided to wait till they were in their rooms later.


    Jing Mo Chen and Yang Zhen Ying then carried the babies up into their room to let them sleep peacefully in their portable baby cribs. Mo Xi followed them up and then thanked Yang Zhen Ying for helping out.


    After Yang Zhen Ying left the room to spend time with her family, Jing Mo Chen locked the door and pulled Mo Xi onto the bed.


    "Ugh!" Mo Xi couldn''t help but groan from the pain.


    However, before Mo Xi had enough time to get up, Jing Mo Chen pinned her onto the bed. She was slightly stunned by his actions that she immediately put her hands out in front to stop him from getting close.


    "Mo¡­ Mo Chen¡­ What are you doing?" Mo Xi asked as she stuttered from


    However, Mo Xi regretted asking the question the moment she looked into Jing Mo Chen''s eyes.


    Jing Mo Chen didn''t speak. Instead, he rolled Mo Xi''s sleeves up and then lifted her shirt angrily, and his eyes darkened when he saw the bruises on her body. He flipped her around, and when he saw what her body was like, he clenched his fist tightly.


    "What happened?" Jing Mo Chen''s voice was extremely cold, as though he didn''t feel anything.

 Chapter 436 - My Life

    "I was training yesterday¡­"


    "For how long?"


    "Almost eight hours¡­"


    Before Yang Zhen Ying and the babies arrived, Mo Xi had already trained for almost five hours.


    The moment those words leave Mo Xi''s mouth, Jing Mo Chen''s grip on her wrist tightened immediately. However, instead of expressing his anger like before, he remained quiet. He released her hand and walked into the bathroom.


    Mo Xi shivered slightly from fear as the look in Jing Mo Chen''s eyes earlier on told her that this time around, he wasn''t going to forgive her easily. There were only two things that he wanted from her. The two things were to be safe and to take care of herself, and not overwork like how she did in the past. However, she didn''t meet any of that.


    Firstly, Mo Xi insisted on putting herself in danger by getting involved with the matters of Poker. Not only that, but she even came back with the identity of Princess Luana and put herself in even more danger. However, Jing Mo Chen decided to close one eye with that because she had already been involved, and this time around, there were many people around to help her and keep her safe. Then, now, she got injured, and her whole body was filled with bruises that she had to wear long sleeves and pants to cover her hands and legs. She even overtrained her body by a lot more hours than she should and had done before because she was anxious about getting improvements.


    Mo Xi didn''t follow the only two things that Jing Mo Chen wanted from her, and she knew that she was in the wrong, and that was why she was guilty about it. If she had paid attention not to overtrain yesterday, he wouldn''t have been this angry.


    Mo Xi looked at Jing Mo Chen going to the bathroom in anger and silence, but she didn''t know what to do. Very shortly after he entered the bathroom, the sound of water flowing could be heard, and as though being hit, she got up immediately and went to take a pen and paper from the study room. She quickly wrote down words on the paper and stood outside the bathroom as she waited for him to come out.


    When Jing Mo Chen came out, the first thing that he saw was the papers that Mo Xi held up in front of her with her head down.


    Seeing that Jing Mo Chen had come out, Mo Xi held up the paper higher to let him read.


    "I am sorry¡­"


    Mo Xi then flipped to the next paper.


    "I know I was wrong¡­"


    Mo Xi flipped the paper again.


    "I shouldn''t have overworked¡­"


    "I shouldn''t be so anxious to train¡­"


    "I am sorry to make you worried¡­"


    "I promise that this is the last time that I overwork myself!"


    "I promise that I will take good care of myself!"


    "I know that you are not going to forgive me so easily, but I am prepared to do anything possible to ask for your forgiveness."


    Mo Xi then continued to keep her head lowered as she waited for Jing Mo Chen to speak. However, he didn''t say anything, nor did he do anything. He walked away towards their cabinet to put on his clothes and walked out.


    Seeing that Jing Mo Chen was going to walk out, Mo Xi quickly followed and held onto his arm, "Mo Chen¡­ I am sorry¡­"


    Mo Xi was really scared of how cold Jing Mo Chen was behaving, and she feared that he wouldn''t forgive her. That was why the first thing that she did when she saw that he was going to leave was to hold onto him.


    Jing Mo Chen pulled his arm out of Mo Xi''s grip and tried to leave again. However, this time around, she pulled him into her arms as she hugged him tightly with both hands.


    "Mo Chen¡­ I am really sorry¡­ I know that I shouldn''t have overworked no matter how anxious I was¡­"


    Tears flowed out of Mo Xi''s eyes the moment Jing Mo Chen left, and no matter how much she wanted to cry her hearts out, she couldn''t because their babies were still sleeping. No matter how desperate she was to chase after him, she couldn''t because everyone would be worried about the two of them. Hence, she could only curl up beside the door as she waited for him to come back.


    Mo Xi hugged her legs and tucked her head down as she cried out, "Mo Chen¡­ I am sorry¡­"


    Mo Xi''s body shivered as she cried out, and her whole face was filled with tears. She couldn''t feel how badly her body was hurting. The only pain she felt was from her heart.


    Some time later, Jing Mo Chen came back in, and Mo Xi stood up immediately to hug him.


    Mo Xi tipped toes and hooked her arms around Jing Mo Chen''s neck as she hung tightly on him. She leaned her forehead against his shoulder as she cried, "Mo Chen. I really didn''t mean to overwork. I was too worried and anxious. Please don''t leave me¡­ You are my life¡­ The only thing I want is for you to be safe. However, there are so many people trying to harm you and trying to bring you down. I just can''t bear to sit around and let them hurt you. I want to be able to protect you. I don''t want to be the one being protected because it makes me feel insecure. It feels like I am defenseless, and I can only watch you be in danger. I don''t want that to happen¡­ I know I shouldn''t have overworked. Please forgive me¡­ I won''t do this again¡­ Please don''t leave me¡­"

 Chapter 437 - Choose

    Mo Xi''s voice and body trembled as she cried out, and Jing Mo Chen felt as though multiple knives pierced his heart.


    The fire in Jing Mo Chen''s heart and mind extinguished the moment he heard Mo Xi''s words. He raised his arms slowly before he pulled her closer and buried his head in the crook of her neck as he inhaled her scent.


    Feeling Jing Mo Chen''s arms around her, Mo Xi felt like she was the boat that had been floating around in the vast ocean and finally found the port where she could be safe in.


    After a short while, Jing Mo Chen pulled Mo Xi away slightly to kiss her, but she didn''t budge. She clung even more tightly onto him as she feared that he would leave her.


    "I wouldn''t leave you. You are my life. I will die if I leave you¡­"


    Hearing that, tears rolled down Mo Xi''s eyes once again, and Jing Mo Chen gently pulled her body away. She loosened her grip a little, and he lifted her face before he kissed her lips lovingly.


    After their kiss, Mo Xi then clung onto Jing Mo Chen tightly again.


    "I am sorry. I would not overwork myself again¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen stroke Mo Xi''s hair gently, "You promise?"


    "I promise! I promise that I would not overwork myself again!"


    "I know that you are worried about a lot of things and that as long as Poker is still around, you would never be able to live your life without those fears. That''s why I didn''t stop you from doing all these things. However, I don''t want you to overwork yourself and cause problems for your health. In the past, the others couldn''t stop you from overworking, but now that you are here and now that you are mine, I don''t want you to overwork. However, no matter how angry I am, I would never leave you."


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi continued to hug one another for a short while more until he pulled away and carried her to their bed. He then took out the ointments that he took from the kitchen earlier on and started to apply them to her body.


    The cooling effect of the ointments relieved a lot of pain from Mo Xi''s body, and she felt really comfortable that she started to doze off.


    Seeing that Mo Xi had fallen asleep, Jing Mo Chen then lay on the bed with her and hugged her close to him before he drifted off as well.


    "Am I really allowed to stay here? Doesn''t this place belong to Blue Diamond Entertainment?"


    "Yes. Jin Sheng told me to bring you here. Whatever he says can be considered as what Boss Xi says. So, you don''t have to worry about it. Besides, if they really didn''t allow you to come here, they wouldn''t even let you into the place last night. And, even if the security slipped and you could get in without being welcomed, the others would have noticed as well, and you would have been chased out. However, you slept here peacefully last night, so you can rest ?ssure that you are allowed to be here."


    "Alright¡­ But what am I going to do here? Did anyone tell you anything?"


    "About that¡­ Uhm¡­ No¡­ Jin Sheng told me to accompany you today while he and the others settle some stuff. He said that my duty today is to watch movies with you¡­"


    "Oh¡­ Ok¡­ Wait. What? Movies? Why?"


    "He said that I would know when we watch movies together."


    "WHAT? Are they¡­ are they trying to matchmake us?" Luo Bing Bing stepped back cautiously as she looked at Su An An.


    "No! It can''t be!" Su An An shook her head rapidly as she stepped back as well.


    Su An An then continued, "He said that you would have to write down your thoughts for every movie after you watched them."


    Luo Bing Bing looked at Su An An in confusion, "Did he say why? And did he say what movies I have to watch? Like the genre or the country?"


    "Nope. Nothing. He didn''t say anything about those. He said to watch movies, that''s all."


    Then, Su An An''s phone rang. She took out her phone to see who called her and when she saw that it was Lu Jin Sheng, she told Luo Bing Bing about it.


    "Why is Jin Sheng calling you?"


    "I don''t know. I will know when I answer," Su An An then answered the call.


    "An An, have you told Bing Bing about what she is supposed to do today?"


    "Yeap. Do you want me to pass the phone to her?"


    "Yes. Thank you."


    "Jin Sheng is looking for you."


    Luo Bing Bing took the phone with slight confusion, "Hi?"


    "One question, do you want to follow your mother, father, or be alone?"


    Lu Jin Sheng asked the question without hesitation.


    However, Luo Bing Bing was dumbfounded by the question, "What?"


    "You are eighteen already, so you can decide whether you want to live with your mother, father, or alone with us."


    "I¡­ I¡­ I don''t know¡­"


    Luo Bing Bing stuttered because of the shock and also because she genuinely didn''t know what to choose. She only thought that coming to Imperial Jade Palace was a chance for her to change herself. She hadn''t thought that it would entail choosing between her mother, father, or living on her forever.


    "It''s ok. You can take your time to think about it. Remember to watch the movies and write down your thoughts on them."


    "Ok. Thank you¡­"


    Luo Bing Bing hung up the call and returned the phone to Su An An.


    Su An An took back her phone while she asked, "What happened?"


    Luo Bing Bing blinked a few times before she looked at Su An An, "¡­ Jin Sheng asked me to choose between living with my mother, father, or alone with you guys¡­"

 Chapter 438 - Business

    "What?!" Su An An was shocked as well, "Why did Jin Sheng ask you that? Are they going to send you back to your father''s side? That''s insane! You will be in danger if they send you back! Your father is going to do more harm to you!"


    Seeing how anxious Su An An was, Luo Bing Bing immediately held onto Su An An''s hands to calm her down.


    "I have no idea. Jin Sheng told me to take my time to think, so I don''t think they are trying to send me back. Maybe they just want me to make an informed decision and think properly about what I want in the future. Besides, it doesn''t make sense for them to send me back after all the effort they put in to bring me out."


    "That''s true. Since they are trying to give you a chance to change, they wouldn''t send you back to that house. Then¡­ Do you want to follow your mother or father? Or do you want to stay here with us?"


    Su An An looked at Luo Bing Bing a little worriedly as she was afraid that Luo Bing Bing would make a foolish decision again. Although they had only been friends for a day, she still cared about her well being.


    "I don''t know¡­ I don''t think I want to stay with my father because his secretaries are quite scary sometimes when they try to climb into my father''s bed. On the other hand, my mother b?r?ly knows me and I b?r?ly know her, so it would be awkward to stay with her. However, I also don''t want to live on my own totally because they are my parents and if I choose to be alone, it would be like I am cutting ties with my parents. I would be considered unfilial especially after what I had done before and what my father had done for me¡­ No matter what, they at least provided me with a good living environment."


    Su An An pursed her lips and she kept quiet for a few moments before she spoke, "It''s alright, you can take your time to think about it."


    "Hmm¡­ Ok¡­ I will go search for some movies to watch."


    Luo Bing Bing walked towards the sofa and she looked at the sofa for a moment before she sat at one end of it.


    Su An An, too, looked at the sofa and then at Luo Bing Bing for a moment before she sat at the other end. The two kept their distance as they discussed what movies they wanted to watch before they finally settled down on a few movies.


    "Why are you all here? What do you all want from us?" Xian Nuan looked at Lu Jin Sheng and Bai Lang Yi with furious eyes.


    "We came here today for personal matters, and it has nothing to do with business," Bai Lang Yi spoke as he rhythmically tapped his fingers on the table.


    Bai Lang Yi''s aura made him looked much older than his actual age, and his natural coldness made him looked just like Bai Lang Yu, except that his face still had a few signs of his youth.


    "What kind of personal matters do you have with me? I don''t remember that we have any personal matters to settle."


    "We will talk about it when someone important comes about," Lu Jin Sheng then added.


    "Who?"


    "You will know."


    Fan Hui then came into the meeting room with a serious expression.


    "Hui? Why are you here today?" Xian Nuan asked in surprise.


    Bai Lang Yi looked at his watch before he looked at Fan Hui and faked a smile, "Mr. Fan, you are here on time."


    "You two called him here?" Xian Nuan looked at Lu Jin Sheng and Bai Lang Yi in surprise.


    Fan Hui sat near Xian Nuan but the opposite of Lu Jin Sheng and Bai Lang Yi.


    "You are the one that called me?" Fan Hui looked at Jin Sheng as he spoke.


    Lu Jin Sheng smiled as he nodded, "Yes. I am Lu Jin Sheng. Nice to meet you, Mr. Fan."


    "Why do you want to meet us? And, why did you say that it has something to do with Mdm Xian, Mr. Luo, and Ms. Luo? If that''s the case, why do you want to meet me?"


    Upon hearing Fan Hui''s words, Xian Nuan looked at Lu Jin Sheng and Bai Lang Yi warily.


    Lu Jin Sheng smiled, "You two don''t have to worry. We have no intention of telling everyone about your affairs. We came here today for Bing Bing."


    "Bing Bing? What did she do again? Or, did you come here to ask us for compensation for what Bing Bing did during the competition? If so, how much do you want? If you want things other than money, you will have to look for her father or her. I am not responsible for whatever she had done."


    Bai Lang Yi instantly stopped tapping his fingers when he heard Xian Nuan''s words, and he looked at her angrily.


    "Do you really think that you are not responsible for whatever that had happened to her? Are you even her mother? Do you even know what does being a mother means? If you don''t even know how to be a good mother, then don''t even bother to have a child!"


    Bai Lang Yi smacked the table in anger as he stood up while still staring intently at Xian Nuan.


    Xian Nuan was stunned by the sudden outrage that she instantly flinched back with horror in her eyes. Fan Hui also became on guard as he stood up as well to protect Xian Nuan.


    Meanwhile, Lu Jin Sheng remained calm and he pulled Bai Lang Yi down to get him to sit down.


    Bai Lang Yi sat down unwillingly, and Fan Hui sat down as well seeing that Bai Lang Yi had sat down.

 Chapter 439 - Legal Rights

    "We did not come here to ask for compensation for anything. Whatever that had happened during the competition is not important today. Besides, Bing Bing has already apologized to the people involved and the people that she had hurt."


    "She apologized?"


    "Yes. As I said, we came here with regards to Bing Bing, and it involves Mdm Xian, Mr. Luo, and Mr. Fan. Today, I don''t represent Rise. I represent Blue Diamond Entertainment, which also means everyone in Blue Diamond Entertainment. I also came as a friend of Bing Bing."


    "Friend?" Xian Nuan scoffed, "With how you guys treat Bing Bing, you still dare to call yourself a friend of hers?"


    "That''s how some friendship comes about. Besides, I believe that a mother that b?r?ly noticed her daughter has no right to comment about what kind of friends we are. At least we know more about her than you do. Anyway, I am not here to discuss how we became friends. I am here to discuss the legal rights of Bing Bing."


    "What do you mean?"


    Fan Hui and Xian Nuan sat up straight and asked at the same time.


    Xian Nuan felt something tugging on her heart when she heard Lu Jin Sheng''s words, but she didn''t know what it was. She only knew that she felt cold despite the warm blood that was rushing in her body.


    "As friends of Bing Bing, we believe that she was not given the right environment to grow up properly. Although she is already eighteen years old and you and Mr. Luo do not have any legal rights as parents to control her anymore, we still believe that we should talk to you about this matter. Despite the lack of attention that you guys have been giving her, it doesn''t change the fact that you are still her mother, and Mr. Luo is still her father. And, that''s why we are here."


    "I believe you two do not have any rights to be meddling with others'' family matters," Fan Hui said as he looked at Lu Jin Sheng and Bai Lang Yi.


    Lu Jin Sheng nodded, "Yes, we do not have the right to meddle with others'' family matters. And, we did not come here to meddle with your family matters. We want the best for Bing Bing, and we are not making any decision for her. Mr. Fan, I am pretty sure you are well aware of the kind of environment that Bing Bing lives in. Although Mr. Luo and Mdm Xian gave Bing Bing a comfortable environment to grow up in, they didn''t show her the love that she deserves. We came here today in peace because we do not wish for this matter to blow up. You should be very clear that if this matter blows up, Mdm Xian would be in the center of the storm because of her lack of responsibility as a mother. Bing Bing, on the other hand, would be pitied by the public. However, she does not need sympathy from anyone. All that she needs right now is a chance to live a new life. A better life. That''s what she wants right now as well, and that''s the reason why we came here today to discuss with you two. We would like to know if you two would be able to provide her with the right environment. If not, we would give her the environment that she needs. We are not going to force her to make any decision. We want to give her what she truly needs and wants. We are also not forcing you two to give her what she wants. We just want to see if you two would be willing to give her the love that she deserves if you two were given a chance to make a choice."


    "Then, why didn''t you get Mr. Luo to come over today?" Fan Hui''s eyebrows scrunched up as he asked.


    "I believe that the one person that we would all deem unfit to be a parent would be Mr. Luo. Of course, I have no right to say that because only Bing Bing has the right since she is Mr. Luo''s daughter. However, if we think of this as though we are in a lawsuit, then Mr. Luo would definitely not be a fitting parent because of his behavior and personal life," Lu Jin Sheng gave a crooked smile as he looked at Fan Hui.


    Fan Hui and Xian Nuan laughed when they heard Lu Jin Sheng''s words.


    "Then, why me? I thought I would be the most unfitting parent since I seldom return home."


    Bai Lang Yi scoffed when he heard Xian Nuan''s words, and his face turned serious again.


    "I am glad that you know that you are not a good parent. However, do you even know why Bing Bing did all those things? She did all those things to get you and your husband''s attention!"


    Lu Jin Sheng held Bai Lang Yi''s arm immediately to get him to cool down because he didn''t want him to act irrationally.


    Meanwhile, Xian Nuan was slightly shocked by Bai Lang Yi''s words.


    Lu Jin Sheng then continued, "According to what we know, Mdm Xian grew up with your father. Your father was the one taking care of you and your mother, just like you, spent all her time on work. So, we thought that you don''t know how to show your motherly love, or you don''t know that you need to love your daughter at all. That''s why we wouldn''t say that it is exactly your fault for not knowing or showing your love for your daughter even though your actions resulted in the troublemaker Bing Bing that we know. The kind of environment that we grow up in affects how we think and act. Just like the kind of people that we meet also affect us."


    Lu Jin Sheng glanced at Fan Hui then back at Xian Nuan as he said the last sentence.

 Chapter 440 - Morals

    Xian Nuan then looked at Lu Jin Sheng a little warily, "How did you all know about my family?"


    Meanwhile, Fan Hui looked at Lu Jin Sheng and Bai Lang Yi quietly as he observed them.


    "Just a little check and investigation would do the trick. Of course, we don''t really mean to do a background check on you guys, we did it only to see who should be given a chance and who is the most suitable for Bing Bing. We wouldn''t pry on others'' private matters unless there is a real need to do it."


    "It seems like you guys really do know a lot about us..." Xian Nuan looked even warier of Lu Jin Sheng than before.


    "Not a lot. Just enough to know who to approach and who to kick out of the picture. We know that Mr. Luo only cares about his own needs and wants. And, the number of women that he played with is too many for us to count. We all felt that he and his moral values would not be good for Bing Bing. And the main reason why Bing Bing became like that was because of how you guys treat her and how Mr. Luo brushed her off despite the fact that he knew he had to love and care for Bing Bing. Hence, if we continue to let her live with her father, she would not be able to become the person that she wants to be. Moreover, Mr. Luo does not have any good reasons for not giving the proper love and care for Bing Bing."


    "Then, why are you here when you said that I don''t know that I need to love my daughter?"


    "The main reason why we decided to look for you is because of Mr. Fan. Mr. Fan brought out your ability to love a person, and he too is someone that has good morals."


    Fan Hui laughed a little, "I thought that I would be the person with no morals since I am the third party."


    Lu Jin Sheng chuckled, "Yes. However, apart from that, whatever that you have been doing has proven to us that you are someone with a decent level of moral values. Of course, with the exception of you being the third party. However, that''s not accurate as well since Mdm Xian and Mr. Luo have an open marriage."


    Lu Jin Sheng then continued, "We thought that if we gave you two another chance, you two might be able to change a little. With Mr. Fan''s love for Mdm Xian, we believe that you would be able to love Bing Bing the way that she deserves. On the other hand, Mdm Xian would be able to reflect on herself, and one day, learn how to love her daughter. Besides, a couple that is happily in love is much more capable to give the right environment for the child than a couple that is married only for mutual benefits."


    Fan Hui and Xian Nuan were pretty shocked by Lu Jin Sheng''s words that they just stared at him for a few moments.


    Fan Hui then spoke, "So, you want us to love Bing Bing?"


    "Yes and no. We want you two to be able to love Bing Bing with your heart. However, if you two cannot do that, then it is fine. We would support her in other ways. Of course, we would not be able to make up for the love of a mother and father, but we would give her the emotional support that she needs. Mdm Xian, I believe that you do know that you need to love and that you know how to love. However, you just don''t know how to show it in the way that your daughter needs it and in the way that a mother should show to her daughter. The fact that you haven''t brought Mr. Fan home before shows that you still know that you need to respect your daughter. The fact that you acknowledge your daughter''s presence and along with the respect for her is enough proof that you could learn how to truly show your love for your daughter one day. However, we don''t want to bet on the chance by leaving Bing Bing in that house or straight away let her live with you because she has been hurt enough. We don''t want her to be hurt more than she ever did before."


    Xian Nuan''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the last sentence and she looked at Lu Jin Sheng in confusion once again, "She has been hurt? What do you mean?"


    Bai Lang Yi scoffed again as he stood up in anger.


    Bai Lang Yi leaned his body forward with his palms on the table supporting his weight, "You and your husband thought that she doesn''t know about your affairs, right? However, she knew about it since she was twelve. She stumbled upon your husband and his secretary and you and Mr. Fan Hui on the very same day. She was scarred ever since that day. Do you know how it feels for a twelve-year-old to look at her own father sleeping with his secretary? Do you know how it feels to flee to your mother in hopes of seeking comfort but ended up realizing that your mother is sleeping with her shareholder as well? Do you know how it feels for her to realize that her parents weren''t at work all the time, it was just that they didn''t care for her enough to come home more often? Do you know how it feels for her when she found out about her parents'' marriage on that day as well? Do you know how it feels to desperately try to catch your parents'' attention but all they gave you was everything but their attention? Do you know how it feels to be alone and wants to look for your parents'' help, but they can''t be found? Do you know how it is like to take your own life?"

 Chapter 441 - Fight For Her

    Xian Nuan''s eyes went wide and she felt dizzy all of a sudden. Even if she didn''t know how to love her daughter, or that she didn''t know that she needed to love her daughter, she knew that it would never be good for a twelve-year-old to stumble upon her parents sleeping with others!


    That was the main reason why Xian Nuan didn''t bring Fan Hui home. She didn''t want Luo Bing Bing to find out that she was sleeping with another man. She, herself, would never feel good if she found out that her own mother was sleeping with another man even though her mother never really showed up in her life before.


    In Xian Nuan''s eyes, it was one thing to not show up in your daughter''s life and not show any care for her daughter. However, it was another thing to show up in your daughter''s life with another man. The latter was like adding salt on the wound and no matter how heartless she was, she would never be able to do that.


    Fan Hui remained silent as he too didn''t expect that Luo Bing Bing had found out about such matters. He knew that Xian Nuan didn''t want to let Luo Bing Bing find out about the matter, and that''s why he never looked for Luo Bing Bing or do anything for Luo Bing Bing. He acted as though he was just a normal shareholder that was good friends with Xian Nuan.


    Meanwhile, Lu Jin Sheng shook his head while he chuckled. He knew that Bai Lang Yi wouldn''t be able to control his temper, and that''s why he didn''t want Bai Lang Yi to come along at first. However, Bai Lang Yi insisted on coming and he couldn''t stop him from coming as well. That was why he was rather prepared that Bai Lang Yi would say all those things in anger.


    Lu Jin Sheng then pulled Bai Lang Yi''s arm to get him to sit down, "Happy? Can you sit down peacefully now?"


    Bai Lang Yi sat down again, but this time around, he wasn''t as unwilling as before as he had already said whatever that he wanted to say.


    Lu Jin Sheng then placed a brown folder on the table before he spoke, "Mdm Xian, Mr. Fan, I know that we truly have no right to be involved in this matter. However, we are probably the only people that know how she feels. No matter how ridiculous all these seems and sounds like to you, we truly care for her and that''s why we want to fight for her. You might not believe us considering the fact that we humiliated her multiple times, be it in front of the class or the media. However, she was so bent on trying to get you and Mr. Luo''s attention that nothing could stop her. Hence, the only way for her to stop and change was to make her lose her face. The only way to make her stop was to make her lose everything and then she will be able to see what she had missed in her life."


    Xian Nuan''s heart throbbed a little in pain when she heard Lu Jin Sheng''s words and she couldn''t help but press a hand to her heart as though it could help to soothe the pain.


    "Now, do you wonder why she did so many bad things?"


    Xian Nuan nodded instantly while looking at Lu Jin Sheng anxiously.


    "That''s because she wanted you and Mr. Luo to care for her and spend time to teach her. She knew that whatever she did wasn''t right, but she wanted you and Mr. Luo to see that she had gone astray. She thought that if you two found out that she had gone astray, you two would spend more time with her to correct her actions."


    Xian Nuan''s heart throbbed once again and Lu Jin Sheng continued, "You must be wondering why she went to model for Ning''s Fashion, right?"


    Xian Nuan quickly nodded once again.


    "That''s because you and Mr. Luo have been telling her that Ting Ting is very capable and smart. She wanted you and Mr. Luo to look at her and praise her for being capable, and that''s why she followed Ting Ting''s path. She may look like a troublesome kid. However, she isn''t. All that she has done was to get you and Mr. Luo''s attention."


    Seeing that Xian Nuan and Fan Hui were speechless, Lu Jin Sheng and Bai Lang Yi then stood up to leave.


    "Bing Bing will be living in Imperial Jade Palace for the time being, and you guys don''t have to worry about her safety and livelihood because our Boss has already informed the relevant people to take care of her. No one would be commenting about what she had done, and she would not be harmed in the way that you thought she would be. She is well protected, and she would be able to learn to be independent as well. We hope that you understand where we are coming from by coming here to discuss this matter with you. Mdm Xian, Mr. Fan, we really wish that you two can think about this matter and feel free to contact us once you guys have decided on what you want to do. Be it giving up on her, or learning to be a good parent, we would support your decisions as long as you guys don''t harm Bing Bing any more than she had been hurt."


    Fan Hui looked at Bai Lang Yi, "When did you start to like Bing Bing?"


    Fan Hui saw the look in Bai Lang Yi''s eyes when he was talking about Luo Bing Bing. Those eyes were similar to how Fan Hui''s eyes were like when he talked about Xian Nuan. However, it would be too early for them to be saying that Bai Lang Yi loved Luo Bing Bing.

 Chapter 442 - Caydens Daughter

    Bai Lang Yi looked down before turning to look at Fan Hui, "I don''t know. I only realized that when we were in the second year of high school."


    "Does she know?"


    "No. We never had the chance to interact because she is scared of me and my background. I never told her because she was too obsessed with trying to get her mother and father''s attention, so it wouldn''t make any difference if I confessed to her or not. She wouldn''t change and she would never be able to love someone that way."


    With that, Lu Jin Sheng and Bai Lang Yi left the meeting room, leaving Fan Hui and Xian Nuan inside.


    Xian Nuan opened the folder that Lu Jin Sheng had placed, and she took out everything inside it. Her hands were shaking when she took the things out and her body was trembling as well when she looked at it.


    Fan Hui walked towards Xian Nuan and hugged her in his arms, while they looked at the materials together. He wanted to help calm her with his hug, but he could tell that it didn''t do much this time around. Her body continued to tremble and she could feel her nervousness and fear coming out.


    While reading the materials, Xian Nuan started to well up in her eyes and when she played the video that was burnt in the DVD, tears poured out of her eyes.


    The video was the recording of whatever that had happened in Luo Bing Bing''s room yesterday. From the moment the bodyguards entered the room until just before Su An An and Luo Bing Bing became friends.


    Xian Nuan might not know how to love, but she still had a heart that could feel pain, and each cry of Luo Bing Bing seemed like knives that stabbed through her heart.


    Xian Nuan had never seen Luo Bing Bing cry and she definitely hadn''t heard of those words and complaints before. She never knew that she mattered so much to Luo Bing Bing and she never knew that she had been holding so much back.


    Fan Hui''s eyes were also red and were filled with tears. However, he tried to be strong for Xian Nuan. Hence, he continued to stroke Xian Nuan''s back as she cried.


    After Xian Nuan finished looking through everything, she gave up on holding her back her tears. She poured her heart out and cried as she hugged Fan Hui tightly.


    "Sorry... Sorry... Sorry..." Xian Nuan continued to murmur those words as she cried and Fan Hui continued to hug her.


    On the other side. E''s Corporation.


    "I thought you want to get Ms. Jiang Xue Zi to join Blue Diamond Entertainment? Why the sudden change to bring her to E''s Corporation?"


    Yan Chu asked as he spoke to Mo Xi through the video call.


    After Mo Xi woke up from the sleep, she remembered that she hadn''t informed Yan Chu on the matter regarding Jiang Xue Zi and so she quickly called him.


    "My identity as the founder of Blue Diamond Entertainment is much easier to be found out than E''s Corporation, especially since the fake me is still out there, my identity might just slip one day. Students and teachers of XX High School know me as Mo Xi, and there are other people that know me as the founder of Blue Diamond Entertainment. So, it is really very dangerous. Moreover, I have no idea what Ru Hui Ya is going to make Shen Yu Ning do. So, it is safer to bring Xue Zi to E''s Corporation."


    "Why would her safety be compromised if your identity is known?"


    "I am just guessing that she might be Cayden''s daughter."


    "What?! Cayden''s daughter?! Since when he had a daughter?"


    "I am just guessing. I am not sure. I have no proof as of now. But better to be safe than sorry. If Poker finds out about me being Blue Diamond Entertainment''s boss, they might target Blue Diamond Entertainment''s people. Then, if they see Xue Zi, they might think that she is Cayden''s daughter as well. Then, not only would our plan be ruined, but she would be in danger as well."


    Yan Chu''s mouth was left agape and he couldn''t even form a proper sentence.


    "Anyway, we can leave that aside for now. In the meantime, help me to look after An An. The others are all taken care of, except for her. So, I will entrust the job of her safety and care to you."


    Yan Chu jumped up from his seat immediately, "What? Why me?"


    "Because you are the only one that can do the job of protecting her if my identity escapes. Jackson protects Jia Hui. Alexander protects Ran Yi. Shao Chen protects Su Fei. Rui Han and Xin Yi, and the other members of Phoenix have guards protecting them. Ting Ting has Qi Gang to protect her. Bing Bing has Lang Yi to protect. Ning Xu and Jin Sheng have the police team and guards to protect them. Feng Rui and Xiao Hui have each other and they protect others as well. The only one left is An An."


    "What about Ms. Jiang Xue Zi? Wouldn''t she need more people to protect her if she really is Cayden''s daughter? Not only is she the real princess of Country N, but she is also a valuable ?sset to Poker as she could likely help Poker to find Cayden and even threaten him. If we are not careful enough, all of us would be in grave danger, and not just her."


    "Hehe. Obviously I know that. I have already gotten someone to protect her. However, that''s for me to know and for you to find out. So, just remember that you have to protect An An. If anything happens to her, I will hold you liable for it. That''s why I gave you permission to enter Imperial Jade Palace and Blue Diamond Entertainment as and when you like."

 Chapter 443 - Are You An M?

    "F*ck!" Yan Chu crossed his arms as he sat down on the chair again and pouted his lips.


    "For the purpose of protecting her, I suggest that you spend your time with her while I am still around. That way, you will know her habits and temperament, then you can better know how to keep her safe."


    Yan Chu rolled his eyes immediately, "Are you sure you are not just trying to matchmake her and me? For f*ck''s sake, I don''t like her and will never like her. Have you forgotten how she called me a capricious impolite pervert?! What makes you think that I would like someone like that?"


    "Seems like you remember whatever that she says very well. Even better than whatever that I say," Mo Xi rubbed her thumb and index finger below her chin as though she had a beard.


    Mo Xi then continued as she sighed, "If you were as attentive to what I had said, then I wouldn''t have to remind you about your work all the time in the past¡­ I think you need someone like An An to be your secretary. If not, you will keep forgetting your stuff even with reminders."


    Yan Chu puffed his cheeks while he bit on the bottom of his lip as though he was listening intently to the reprimanding.


    Mo Xi then sighed again, "If only if you had An An by your side all along, then I wouldn''t have to be so worried about you."


    "Oi, are you done with your drama and acting? You should be an actress instead," Yan Chu rolled his eyes once again.


    Mo Xi then laughed when she saw Yan Chu''s hopeless expression.


    "Alright. Alright. However, I am serious about asking you to help me keep An An safe," Mo Xi''s demeanor was serious once again.


    "Anyway, you can also get to take a short break from your job at E''s Corporation since most of the contracts with regards to Heinrich Corporation are settled. If there is any other work that needs to be done, you can get the others to settle the things as well. The remaining work is not as important as those concerning Heinrich Corporation for now. So, there''s nothing for you to be worried about. Besides, we are all guessing that Poker would be going for a physical attack first. They have already taken a lot of companies in the country, so they have ample resources for the attacks. Now, they are probably going to try to take down as many underground groups or even take all of us down. So, you and the others can relax for a while first. Furthermore, I am also not telling you to follow An An twenty-four-seven. You can get someone to find out more about her habits and everything. However, at the end of the day, if anything happens to her, I will hold you liable since I entrusted her to you."


    "F*ck¡­" Yan Chu cursed again because he could clearly tell that Mo Xi was getting him to be the one that took care of Su An An, and she would not let anyone else do the job.


    Mo Xi laughed again because she didn''t have to hide anything from Yan Chu since he was well aware of what she could see in people.


    "No matter how much you dislike each other. Your duty is to protect her while I am away because the usual people that keep a lookout for her safety would be following me. Just like a few others. Not all but the number of people guarding them would decrease. I don''t want anyone of them to be in any sort of danger, and it would take a lot of attention away from my side to keep track of everyone, so please help me, alright?"


    Yan Chu then sighed, "Fine¡­ Fine¡­"


    Mo Xi''s face lit up instantly, "Thank you! Alright. I have to go!"


    With that, Mo Xi hung up the video call and resumed spending time with her beloved ones. Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi were enjoying their time with their father and grandparents that they were so excited all day.


    Meanwhile, Yan Chu continued to pout his lips as he stood up to go to his bedroom in the office.


    The moment Yan Chu entered the bedroom, he picked up the biggest teddy bear and took the bear''s hands to punch the bear''s face. It was as though he was venting his anger on the bear by making the bear hit himself.


    However, after a few moments, Yan Chu smoothed out the teddy bear''s fur and hugged it in his arms as he plopped down on the sofa.


    Yan Chu''s thoughts went to the time when he first met Su An An, and for a moment, the corner of his lips curled up. However, the moment he realized that he smiled, he pulled his lips down again.


    "Are you an M?! How could you be smiling when you think of the person that hit you?! Do you like to be hit so much? Since when did your taste in women change so much?" Yan Chu used the bear''s hand to punch his own face as though he was punishing himself for smiling.


    However, after punching himself with the teddy bear''s hand, Yan Chu smiled again, and his thoughts went to Su An An once again. This time around, it was the memories of her standing on the stage and when they met at Imperial Jade Palace for the party.


    Sometime later, Yan Chu returned to work, and after he had ended his work, Cheng Yu and Feng Ning came in and spoke hurriedly.


    "Boss! There are suspicious people lurking around Ms. Su and Ms. Luo''s apartment at Imperial Jade Palace!"


    "They are not Big Boss''s people, and neither are they Mr. Bai Lang Yu''s people!"


    Yan Chu stood up immediately when he heard their words, and he drove straight for Imperial Jade Palace.

 Chapter 444 - Sad Romance Movie

    At Imperial Jade Palace.


    Yan Chu anxiously pressed the doorbell of Luo Bing Bing''s apartment, which was where Su An An and Luo Bing Bing were in, but after a few moments, no one answered the door. He thought that perhaps he didn''t press the doorbell properly or Su An An didn''t hear it, so he pressed the doorbell a few more times.


    However, when no one answered the door once again, Yan Chu considered whether he should knock the door down and pay Mo Xi for the damage later. He was worried that the people that Feng Ning saw belonged to enemies of Blue Diamond Entertainment or even Poker. Hence, he was thinking about whether Su An An and Luo Bing Bing were safe or if those people had already entered the apartment and held the two as hostages. The more he thought, the more he wanted to knock the door down. However, while he was contemplating, the door finally opened and he was stunned by the sight.


    Su An An''s face was filled with tears and her eyes were red, and her body was trembling lightly.


    Yan Chu''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the vulnerable look, "What happened? Are you alright? Are you hurt?"


    Yan Chu stepped into the apartment immediately because he thought that something bad had happened and that the person lurking that was lurking around could have entered the apartment already.


    Su An An was slightly shocked by Yan Chu''s appearance and actions that she forgot to react to him. Her mind only came back when Yan Chu stepped into the house hastily.


    "What are you doing?" Su An An''s voice cracked as she spoke.


    Yan Chu ignored Su An An''s question and continued to look inside the apartment for any signs of danger or anything bad. However, the only thing he found was loads of used tissue papers and a very focused Luo Bing Bing.


    Luo Bing Bing hadn''t even realized that Yan Chu was around because she was very engrossed in the movie. Every time she watched a movie, her mind would be in the movie until it ended. However, compared to how Su An An looked, Luo Bing Bing looked extremely normal. The only indication of her enjoying the movie was her unmoving eyes.


    Yan Chu''s phone then rang and he pulled out his phone to see a message from Feng Ning.


    "Boss, sorry, we made a mistake. The people lurking around belong to Mr. Bai Lang Yi, brother of Mr. Bai Lang Yu. They are there to protect Ms. Luo. We didn''t realize that."


    Yan Chu kept quiet for a moment as he digested the information and he couldn''t help but think that this was a trick that Mo Xi had planned with the others to get him.


    Yan Chu cursed out softly, "F*ck¡­ Why do I feel like this is a scheme¡­"


    Yan Chu sighed and kept his phone and walked back towards Su An An.


    "What happened to you? Were you hurt? Did someone hurt you?"


    Su An An looked at Yan Chu puzzledly, "What? What happened?"


    Su An An then looked at her own hands and body as though checking to see if she was hurt but didn''t know about it.


    Su An An shook her head and looked at Yan Chu in confusion again, "No. I am not hurt. At least I can''t see it and if I am then I don''t know about it which doesn''t make sense."


    "Why are you crying? Did something happen? Your eyes are red and you are trembling."


    Su An An''s face went a little red when she heard Yan Chu''s question. She glanced to the side because of the embarrassment.


    Su An An then mumbled, "We¡­ We were watching movies. It is a sad romance movie."


    Su An An''s reply was like a hammer that had hit Yan Chu on his head. He was stunned for a moment, but he soon sighed a breath of relief because that meant that everything was alright. However, moments later, his face flushed because of how he reacted earlier on. He was slightly embarrassed that he overreacted before he even found out what was going on.


    Yan Chu''s hand went to the back of his neck and he bit on the bottom of his lips as he glanced around awkwardly.


    Su An An then asked, "Why are you here?"


    Yan Chu looked at Luo Bing Bing for a second before he turned back to Su An An. He didn''t know whether he should be talking about such matters with another person around, especially with someone young around. Although Luo Bing Bing and Su An An were of the same age, he could tell that Su An An had a slightly more m?tur? mindset and she was more independent as well. Hence, he pulled her into the room and closed the door.


    Su An An was frightened by Yan Chu''s action and she instinctively wanted to scream for help when Yan Chu closed the door. She put her hands out in front of her as she prevented him from coming close.


    Yan Chu eyes widened when he realized what had happened and he instinctively turned their bodies around so that he would fall with his back on the floor.


    Meanwhile, Su An An closed her eyes as she anticipated the pain. However, she didn''t feel any pain. The only thing she felt was a warm body in front of her before she heard a loud thud and a groan of pain.


    "Ugh!" Yan Chu ?r??n?d in pain from the impact and Su An An finally opened her eyes when she heard that sound.


    "Are you alright?!" Su An An asked and she tried to get up.

 Chapter 445 - You Are The Pervert

    Su An An''s hands flew around as she tried to put them on the floor on both sides of Yan Chu as she pushed herself up. However, because she was embarrassed and surprised by their position, she didn''t know where to put her hands, and her hands ended up gliding around Yan Chu''s body. When she finally managed to put her hands on either side of him, she then tried to move her legs away from Yan Chu''s to put her knees on the floor as well. However, instead of moving away from him, she ended up straddling him.


    The moment Su An An realized that she was straddling Yan Chu, she shrieked in surprise, and she instinctively wanted to cover her eyes from the embarrassment. However, because of that, she ended up falling back down on him with her lips colliding with his collarbone.


    "Ugh!" Yan Chu ?r??n?d once again from the impact as Su An An''s head hit the side of his jaws.


    Su An An then realized that she had hurt Yan Chu by accident, and she apologized quickly, "I''m sorry!"


    Su An An then quickly crawled to the side instead of trying to get up the way she did just now.


    Meanwhile, Yan Chu''s body had stiffened the moment the Su An An''s lips landed on his ?h?st, and he didn''t know whether he should be moving. He knew that he should be moving so that he could cover a particular part of his body. However, he didn''t have the right mind and the energy to move at the moment, especially since she was still within arm''s reach. More importantly, he remembered how perfectly she fitted in his arms just now when he tried to protect her when they fell.


    Yan Chu only managed to gather his thoughts and get his body to stand up when Su An An stood up.


    "I''m sorry¡­" Su An An apologized when she saw the grim expression on his face.


    Su An An''s face was a little red, and she looked at the floor because she remembered the kiss that she accidentally planted on Yan Chu''s collarbone.


    Seeing Su An An''s expression, Yan Chu''s face turned even grimmer. He forced himself to look away before he spoke.


    "You didn''t have to scream. I have no intention of doing anything to you. I only wanted to talk to you about Xi, and your friend was outside, that''s why I dragged you in. Unless you wanted to talk outside where everyone could hear," Yan Chu spoke with a tinge of hoarseness in his voice.


    "Oh¡­"


    Su An An bit on the bottom of her lip in embarrassment, and she tried to look up again. However, when she looked up, she noticed a specific part of his body, and her face turned red again.


    Su An An then stuttered as she pointed at that part of Yan Chu''s body while she turned her head to the side, "Pe¡­ Pervert!"


    Yan Chu''s cheeks turned red, and he immediately used his hands to cover his private part. However, his motion was a little slow as his arms and back were hurting.


    "Stop calling me a pervert! I am not a pervert!"


    Yan Chu protested because it seemed like he was a big bad guy that loved to attack young girls, and Su An An was pretty young even though their age gap wasn''t very big.


    Su An An covered her eyes with her hands as she stuttered, "I¡­ I¡­ You¡­ Your¡­ That part is standing. You still say that you are not a pervert!"


    Yan Chu coughed slightly before he spoke, "You are the pervert. I am not the pervert."


    "How could you accuse me?!"


    "Who''s the one that touched my ?h?st and my body? Who''s the one that half straddled me? Who''s the one that kissed my collarbone? You still dare say that you are not a pervert that molested me?"


    Yan Chu spoke with confidence, and that made Su An An believed that she was indeed the one in the wrong. Of course, things were purely accidental, but he was definitely not going to let her get away with it, especially after how she accused him of that time in the toilet.


    Su An An looked down once again with her burning cheeks. She fiddled with her fingers anxiously as though she was being punished for whatever that she did.


    "I am sorry¡­ I didn''t mean to¡­ I wanted to get up, but I was flustered¡­ I am sorry¡­"


    Seeing the apologetic look, Yan Chu felt guilty for whatever that he had said, "It''s alright. I am sorry for not stating my purpose first."


    "Uhm¡­ Are you alright?" Su An An then looked at Yan Chu cautiously.


    Although Yan Chu''s back hurts a lot, he was quite used to it, so it was alright for him, "Yea. I am alright."


    "You sure?"


    "Yea."


    A moment of silence ensued before Su An An recalled that Yan Chu wanted to say something.


    "Uhm¡­ You said that you came here to talk to me about Boss Xi. What did you want to tell me?"


    Yan Chu then lowered his voice, "Well, I am sure that you know that Blue Diamond Entertainment is not Xi''s only job, right?"


    "Mhm?" Su An An nodded with slight confusion as she had no idea what was the link between Yan Chu coming and Mo Xi''s job.


    "So, the thing is, she might be doing something dangerous, and she might be gone for a while."


    "What is she going to do? Why would it be dangerous?" Su An An asked softly without waiting for Yan Chu to continue.


    "She has no idea as well, and she is just worried that it could be dangerous."


    "So, what does that have anything to do with you coming over here?"

 Chapter 446 - Stay Here

    "I was going to get to that."


    "Oh right, sorry about that," Su An An''s face became serious again as she looked at Yan Chu.


    "So, she is worried that her identity as Blue Diamond Entertainment''s boss could be revealed¡­"


    Before Yan Chu could finish his words, Su An An questioned him once again.


    "Why would her identity be revealed?"


    Yan Chu face-palmed himself internally, "This is for us to know and not for you to know, at least in the meantime, because our plans could be ruined. Anyway, she is worried that the few of you that are very close to her like Ting Ting, Jin Sheng, Lang Yi, and some others, could be in danger. So, she allocated people to keep all of you safe in case she is away and couldn''t protect you guys. Now, the thing is you are the only one that she hasn''t allocated anyone. So, she sent me here to protect you."


    "What?! Protect me? You?" Su An An looked at Yan Chu in surprise not only because of the fact that Mo Xi sent Yan Chu over to protect her but also why Yan Chu and how Mo Xi was able to send Yan Chu over. However, despite the surprise, her voice was still soft, only slightly louder than a soft whisper.


    "Yes. She sent me here to protect you. What makes you think that I would come here on my own accord?"


    Su An An wanted to snap but she realized something, and she moved forward to whisper, "You are close with Boss Xi?"


    The last time Yan Chu came over to Blue Diamond Entertainment was to apologize for whatever that he had said and how he behaved. The only reason why he came was that Mo Xi asked him to and allowed him to, and from what Su An An remembered, Yan Chu seemed to listen to Mo Xi quite a lot. Even now, Yan Chu listened to Mo Xi''s orders to protect her?


    "Of course," Yan Chu raised his eyebrows in a ???ky manner as he looked at Su An An.


    "So, you two are close friends?" Su An An''s eyebrows scrunched up together as she was skeptical about Yan Chu''s words.


    "Mhm. We are close friends. We have known each other for more than five years and we worked together a lot."


    "Wait. Don''t tell me that Boss Xi is your Boss¡­" Su An An ???ked her head to the side as she looked at Yan Chu in disbelief.


    "That''s right. Clever girl," Yan Chu smiled devilishly once again.


    Su An An''s cheeks flushed because of the way Yan Chu just called her. Then, she registered what he was talking about and her mouth was left agape as she stared at him in shock.


    Su An An smiled sweetly as she mumbled, "Boss Xi is the founder of E''s Corporation¡­ Boss Xi sent people to protect me¡­"


    Yan Chu rolled his eyes because of Su An An''s reaction. He couldn''t believe that she was another fan of Mo Xi, and how ''calm'' she was when she heard of a supposed ''shocking'' news.


    Yan Chu then continued, "So, I came here to get myself familiarize with your routine and your habits so that I know how to better protect you."


    Upon hearing that, Su An An covered her body with her hands as she looked at Yan Chu warily, "Wait. Are you going to stay here?"


    "Maybe. Maybe not. It depends. She gave me permission to stay here. She also gave me the rights to access Imperial Jade Palace and Blue Diamond Entertainment. Don''t look at me as though I am perverted!"


    Yan Chu snapped because of how wary Su An An was of him, and how she covered her ?h?st as though he was going to pounce on her.


    "How could I be sure if you are perverted or not. Your... that part... is still..." Su An An turned away awkwardly once again.


    Yan Chu rolled his eyes before he coughed, "Even if you want me to stay here, I wouldn''t. So, you can rest ?ssured that I am only here to protect you."


    Hearing that, Su An An felt more at ease. So, she put down her hands.


    "But why you? Boss Xi always gets people to protect us at special times. Couldn''t the usual people that protect us continue to do the job?"


    "Because I am the few people that she can trust and have the ability to protect others. The others are probably going to follow her and keep track of her to keep her safe. So, she needs people like me, that she can trust, to protect you guys."


    "How am I going to explain to Bing Bing? She has seen you in the competition before," Su An An''s eyebrows scrunched up once again.


    Yan Chu shrugged his shoulders, "How would I know. That''s for you to explain. Don''t ask me. All I know is that I would probably be sticking around as a bodyguard or a boyfriend does. Xi would kill me if I don''t keep you safe. You can say whatever you want."


    Su An An then bit on her lower lips as she thought about how she was going to explain to Luo Bing Bing, and that sight made Yan Chu''s body stiffened once again. Although his private had been standing while they talked, he managed to keep his urge down. However, that sight sent his self-control off for a few moments, and he had to turn his head to the side to keep it under control.


    "I can say whatever that I want?" Su An An looked at Yan Chu with a devilish grin.


    Yan Chu''s heart skipped a beat at that sight, and he couldn''t help but shiver because he felt that whatever that Su An An was going to say wouldn''t be good.


    "Mhm¡­"


    "Alright. Let''s go out then. I missed too much of the movie already, I don''t want to miss the ending as well."

 Chapter 447 - Servant

    Su An An then walked out of the room and Yan Chu followed warily. For the first time in his life, he was afraid of a woman other than his mother and Mo Xi.


    When Su An An returned to sit on the sofa, Luo Bing Bing was still very engrossed in the movie and hadn''t caught on whatever that had happened.


    Luo Bing Bing''s head, body, and even her hands and legs remained in the exact same position. It was very clear that she hadn''t even noticed that Yan Chu entered the apartment and that Su An An disappeared for a short moment.


    Yan Chu didn''t bother to sit on the sofa with the two girls, instead, he sat at the dining table while he looked at Su An An. He paid attention to the design of the apartment as he took out his phone to keep track of the things that he needed to take note of.


    Sometime later, when the movie ended, Luo Bing Bing still hadn''t noticed that Yan Chu was around as she proceeded to bury her mind in writing the report on her ??ptop. She wrote down all the good points and the bad points of the movie. She noticed all the details of the movie, be it in the story plot, the emotion of the actors and actresses, the editing, the lighting, and even the subtitles.


    By the time Luo Bing Bing was done with her report, it was already half an hour after the movie had ended.


    Luo Bing Bing switched off her ??ptop and looked up, and the moment she looked up, she was stunned to see a stranger in the apartment.


    Luo Bing Bing stood up on guard as she pointed at Yan Chu. She wanted to ask Yan Chu who he was, how he got in, and when he got in. However, the moment that she stood up, her bones made cracking sounds as she hadn''t moved her body for a long time.


    Luo Bing Bing ?r??n?d in pain as she held her back while she stuttered, "Who¡­ Who are you?! When did you get in?! How did you get in?!"


    Yan Chu''s face blackened immediately because it had been long since he was pointed at like this. Of course with the exception of Su An An, who thought he was a pervert.


    Su An An noticed Yan Chu''s face, and she found Luo Bing Bing''s reaction very cute and amusing that she couldn''t help but laugh. She laughed out loud as she bent forward and held her stomach.


    Upon hearing Su An An''s laughter, Luo Bing Bing then turned to her and asked, "An An, you know this man?"


    Su An An stopped laughing and coughed awkwardly, "Uhm¡­ Kind of. Not very well, but kind of well enough to know that he is not a bad person?"


    "Oh... I thought he''s your friend. When did he come in? Why haven''t I noticed it?"


    Su An An laughed once again, "I think you wouldn''t have noticed even if a burglar came into this house and rob this place clean. You were so focused on the movies and writing the reports that you didn''t even move an inch of your body."


    Luo Bing Bing continued to rub her back and tried to gently bend it as she spoke, "No wonder it hurts so much when I stood up just now."


    Su An An continued to laugh and Luo Bing Bing''s face turned red.


    "I didn''t know you can be so focused on something. Now I wonder if you would even know if someone planted a bomb or pointed a gun at you."


    "I am not always like that. It only happens when I watch movies or dramas. I have a habit of concentrating on the details of the storyline and the scenes instead of just watching them for leisure. That''s the reason why I don''t like to watch movies with other people or like, in general, I don''t like to watch movies."


    Luo Bing Bing scratched her head awkwardly.


    "No wonder you didn''t cry. This girl cried so badly that I thought something bad had happened," Yan Chu scoffed as he gave Su An An a pointed look.


    Luo Bing Bing laughed when she finally noticed Su An An''s reddish eyes. She then turned back to Yan Chu, "Oh right, I still don''t know who you are and why you are here."


    Yan Chu looked at Su An An and tilted his chin towards Luo Bing Bing to tell Su An An to do the explanation.


    Su An An rolled her eyes before she spoke, "He is here to be a servant."


    Both Yan Chu and Luo Bing Bing''s eyes popped wide open when they heard Su An An''s explanation.


    Su An An ignored Yan Chu''s stare and continued to explain to Luo Bing Bing as she smiled, "He went into the female''s toilet on one of the competition days by accident and as a way to make up, Boss got him to come here to be a servant."


    "Competition day?" Luo Bing Bing then looked at Yan Chu as she thought for a moment.


    Luo Bing Bing then looked at Yan Chu with wide eyes, "You! You! You are one of the judges! You are the CEO of E''s Corporation!"


    "Hi."


    Yan Chu then tried his best to smile despite the fact that Su An An just spoke about the incident again.


    She just can''t get over that incident, can she? She just has to tell the whole world that I am a pervert, right?"


    "Hi¡­ Hi!" Luo Bing Bing smiled but she finally realized something important that Su An An had said, "Wait! You said that he went into the female''s toilet?"


    "Yea. Although he apologized, he still felt bad about it, so he approached Boss to see how he could make up for it. Then, Boss suggested him to come over to help out because she might be away for a while."

 Chapter 448 - Special Girl

    "Oh. Wow. How nice of you!"


    It took Luo Bing Bing a lot of effort to even apologize to Su An An for what she had done and now Yan Chu was doing so much to make up for a small mistake. That was why she couldn''t help but be amazed and compliment him for his sincerity.


    Yan Chu gave his professional smile, but he glared at Su An An the next second.


    Yan Chu then turned back to Luo Bing Bing once again, "I will be here for a while, but I hope you can keep my identity a secret. I don''t want people to know about this."


    "Yes! Of course! I understand!" Luo Bing Bing nodded her head rapidly.


    "Great. You guys just do what you normally do, and I will just be around. You don''t have to worry that I would interrupt your work."


    Luo Bing Bing nodded as she smiled, but then after that, they were left with an awkward moment of silence.


    Realising that, Yan Chu coughed, "I will go back and do my things. You two can resume with whatever you were doing."


    Yan Chu then turned around to go back to the dining table and he tried his best to make his presence low. However, no matter how he tried, Su An An was still able to sense his presence and she couldn''t help but blush as she remembered the incident in the bedroom.


    Meanwhile, Luo Bing Bing resumed her movie and ignored everyone else in the room.


    Yan Chu then texted Mo Xi the moment he sat down.


    [Female Devil! You sent me to a room full of women!]


    [There are only two women in the room. Besides, aren''t you happy to be surrounded by ladies? Are you sure you are a man?]


    [F*ck! I surely am a man! But they are girls not women!]


    [Don''t guys like to have young ladies by their side?]


    [The F*ck! What makes you think that way?]


    [How would I know? You are the one that said that you are a man, but how I would I know if that''s true or not if there''s no proof? Also, please watch your language. You are going to be protecting a young lady. I don''t want An An to be affected by your bad language.]


    [Sorry about that. But, of course, there is proof! My buddy stood up!]


    [So, why did it stand up?]


    [Because of that woman that you asked me to protect!]


    [So, you are saying that your buddy stood up because of a girl?]


    [That''s right!]


    [Alright. You are a man.]


    When Mo Xi sent that message, Yan Chu then realised that something was very wrong. It seemed like he had landed into a trap once again!


    "F*ck! Female Devil!" Yan Chu cursed out again.


    Su An An turned to Yan Chu the moment he cursed out, and he looked at him curiously.


    Yan Chu coughed again when he noticed that Su An An was looking at him and he pretended that nothing happened and resumed to do what he was doing.


    However, Su An An pressed on, "Did something happen? What''s wrong?"


    Yan Chu looked up and stared into Su An An''s eyes for a moment before he shook his head, "It''s nothing. Don''t worry."


    Su An An nodded and smiled before she returned to watch her movie, but she couldn''t concentrate at all because she was worried about Yan Chu''s injuries. Although he said that he was alright, she still heard how loudly his body had hit against the floor. More importantly, even though there was only one loud thud, she was sure that his back had hit the drawers before he landed on the floor. Furthermore, she landed on him, so he must have been in even more pain.


    Su An An then decided to ask Mo Xi what to do even though she didn''t know if Mo Xi would be contactable now.


    [Boss Xi, does your friend lie often?]


    [Lie? What do you mean?]


    [Like would your friend lie about him being alright even though he isn''t?]


    [I am not sure. He protected me when we fell. He said that he is alright, but he landed on the floor very harshly.]


    [He is used to getting injured, so he doesn''t bother about it. However, that doesn''t mean that he doesn''t feel the pain. So, he is only alright because he is used to it.]


    [So, you are saying that he is actually hurt. However, he doesn''t do anything about it.]


    [Yes. Many times, he tries to be strong even though he is a big softy deep down. It takes a special person, a special girl to walk into his heart and let him put down his guards in front of that special someone. However, it requires great effort and strength for the person to be able to make him let down his guard completely.]


    Su An An bit on her bottom lip when she read Mo Xi''s reply. She didn''t know why, but she had a feeling that Mo Xi was talking about her. She felt that Mo Xi was saying that she was that special someone for Yan Chu. She shook her head as she tried to brush off that weird feeling before she replied Mo Xi.


    [Alright! I will check on his injuries and make sure that he is fine! Thank you!]


    [Welcome!]


    Su An An put away her phone and went to the kitchen to get the first aid kit that Luo Bing Bing had bought when she came here yesterday.


    Su An An then dragged Yan Chu, who was reading a book silently on his phone, into her bedroom. He was slightly stunned when she dragged him into the bedroom, but then when he saw the medical kit in her hands, he guessed what she wanted to do, so he let her drag him in.


    "Who''s the pervert now?" Yan Chu smirked.

 Chapter 449 - Long Slender Legs

    Su An An''s face turned a little red, "I¡­ I¡­ I only wanted to give you this and to make sure that you take care of your injuries. I asked boss and she said that you are used to getting injured, but that doesn''t mean that you are not hurt or the wound doesn''t hurt. To prevent you from lying again or finding excuses to not bother about your injuries, I thought I should just drag you in and make sure that you care for your wounds or bruises¡­"


    Su An An passed the medical kit to Yan Chu and turned around to leave, but he stopped her.


    "How am I supposed to apply the ointments on my back on my own?"


    Su An An then let out an awkward cough, "I forgot about that¡­ Sorry¡­ But¡­ But¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I don''t¡­"


    Yan Chu laughed, "Don''t worry. I am not asking you to help me apply. I am just saying that since I can''t apply on my own and neither can anyone of you apply for me, I might as well wait till tomorrow to get my ?ssistants to help me."


    "Your ?ssistants? Aren''t they females as well?"


    Su An An didn''t know why but she felt a tinge of anger and jealousy that Yan Chu would get other girls to apply ointments for him tomorrow but didn''t even bother to ask her to help him right now.


    Yan Chu couldn''t help but laugh, "Did you think that my ?ssistants are like those in the novels and movies where they are girls with big b??bs, nice looking ?ss, and long slender legs?"


    "Isn''t it so?"


    If Yan Chu hadn''t noticed just now, he definitely noticed that Su An An''s tone was filled with jealousy now.


    Yan Chu laughed once again, "No. My ?ssistants are two big guys like me. They are brothers and one of them wears a pair of glasses occasionally."


    Su An An''s eyebrows scrunched up in surprise, "Really?"


    "Mhm. They are also chosen by your Boss Xi. Besides, even if they are females, they wouldn''t be people that only had looks. They must have the capabilities because if they don''t, they will be kicked out by your Boss Xi."


    Su An An couldn''t help but smile when she heard his reply, "Ok¡­ But¡­ If you don''t tend to injuries now, you wouldn''t know whether they are serious or not."


    Yan Chu laughed, "Then, do you want to help me?"


    Su An An''s face turned bright red, "I¡­ I¡­ I am a girl¡­"


    Yan Chu then let out a soft genuine laugh, "Don''t worry. It is nothing serious. At most I will just get Ning and Yu to help me later when I get back home instead of tomorrow."


    "Are you sure?" Su An An still felt anxious about it.


    "Yes."


    Yan Chu smiled and walked out while Su An An followed him out.


    Su An An went back to watch her movie, and this time around, she could finally concentrate on it.


    Meanwhile, Yan Chu resumed working as he was only reading a novel as a short break from work. However, now that it was way past his break time, he had to resume to work.


    Yan Chu felt even more relaxed than usual after the short break, and the corner of his lips lifted slightly. However, this time around, he couldn''t concentrate on his work as Su An An did. He forced his thoughts to go back to his work, but he couldn''t help but look at her now and then. He was slightly fascinated by how animated she was when she watched the movie. She would scold the characters because they were mean, and she would cry because of the bad happenings.


    Yan Chu then thought back on Mo Xi''s words and he couldn''t help but be a little worried. He had been following her for many years, so he knew how true her words were. She would never pull two people that wouldn''t have an outcome together. She could see people''s soul connections and that''s why if she said that they would get together, they would, and they tend to get together very quickly. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe what she said, but it was that he didn''t want to believe.


    Yan Chu didn''t know whether it was a good thing for him to fall in love with Su An An. At least, for now, he could say that he hadn''t reached that stage and that''s all the more the reason why he wanted to stay away from her. He had to prevent himself from falling for her because he didn''t know whether it would be a good thing for them to be together. She was still so young and innocent while he was damaged. His heart had been broken before and he didn''t know whether he was still capable of loving someone else again. It was better for him to deny any feelings than to accept it but not being able to reciprocate it at the end of the day. If that were to happen, they would both be hurt.


    Yan Chu''s mind was in a mess and he realized that he couldn''t concentrate at all. Hence, he decided to call it a day.


    "What do you want to eat for dinner?" Luo Bing Bing asked Su An An, who was staring at the place where Yan Chu sat earlier on.


    "An An, what do you want to eat for dinner?" Luo Bing Bing asked again as she shook Su An An.


    Su An An shook her head to throw away all those thoughts in her mind, "Let''s go down and see what to eat."


    "Alright. I need to do some stretching. My body is very stiff right now."


    "Obviously," Su An An laughed.


    The two of them then packed up their stuff and went down to get their dinner.

 Chapter 450 - Rightful Owners

    Back to Jing Mansion.


    After Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing were fed and had fallen asleep again, Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen then went to the living room to join the others.


    Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing had a tiring day as they were excited about having so many people around them to play with them. Hence, they fell asleep very quickly after they were fed and didn''t even bothered about who fed them and how they were fed.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen sat together on the sofa as they talked with their families and kept them updated about how they were doing.


    Some time later, Mo Xi then remembered that she forgot something important and quickly went to her bag to get the items.


    "I forgot to bring this the last time I came here," Mo Xi took out two folders and passed one to Yang Kai Jie and the other to Jing Mo Chen.


    Yang Kai Jie and Jing Mo Chen took the folders with a confused expression before they saw what was inside.


    The folders contained the equity transfer agreement of the shares of Yang Company and Jing Corporation. They were the shares that Yan Chu and his ?ssistant obtained from those people that betrayed Jing Corporation and Yang Company to go to Heinrich Corporation.


    "You bought the shares, so you should keep it," Yang Kai Jie said.


    "Nah, it''s alright."


    "But you paid for it already," Yang Kai Jie insisted.


    "If you mind that I paid for it, then you can always pay me back the money. However, you guys should try to keep as many funds at hand as possible now. Besides, the shares belong to you all and it is not safe for me to keep it. Hence, it would be better to return them to their rightful owners."


    Jing Mo Chen and Yang Kai Jie laughed at Mo Xi''s answer but nodded in understanding.


    Lu Jin Xiao then asked, "So, what are we going to do next?"


    "Hmm¡­ I have no idea actually¡­ I guess we can only wait and see for now¡­ Oh but I need you to help me keep a lookout for Zi Fang and the others. As for the others, they are all well protected by Mo Chen''s and White Wolf''s people."


    "Alright. Let''s have a mental and physical break while we wait for them to take action then."


    "Mm."


    Yang Zhen Ying and Mo Xi then had dinner at Jing Mansion before they reluctantly returned to M & M Hotel with the babies, who were still fast asleep.


    Over the next two weeks, Mo Xi continued to train diligently with the others, but she made sure that she didn''t overtrain her body. Although there were not many improvements, she still kept her promise with Jing Mo Chen to not overwork and not be too anxious about it.


    Jing Mo Chen, Ji Zheng Yang, Qin Feng, and Zhan Bo Cheng had also come to find her, and she kept them updated on their findings.


    Mo Xi had also told Ji Zheng Yang about Shen Yu Rou and she told him not to tell Ji Tian Ping first. That was because she was worried that Ji Tian Ping would be too anxious to meet Shen Yu Rou that he accidentally exposed their plans. However, their search for Zhao Ai Yun failed as they still couldn''t locate where Zhao Ai Yun was. They also couldn''t confirm if Zhao Ai Yun was alive or not even though they strongly believed that she was alive.


    Meanwhile, Xie Xiu Ling had successfully transferred Xu Zi Fang to Tang Xi Hospital. After Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei gave Xu Zi Fang a thorough check, they said that the chances of Xu Zi Fang waking up was very high.


    Xie Xiu Ling and Xu Wei Sheng were thrilled by the news and they gave up on going to work and school for the week. They spent their entire week with Xu Zi Fang, talking to him and taking care of him. To their surprise, Xu Zi Fang started to have bodily movements that are in response to their actions and words, even though they were minimal and subtle.


    Meanwhile, Blue Diamond Entertainment was once again at the top of the news. Previous anti-fans and fans apologized for whatever that they had done. Although not all, but many did continue to support Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Extreme fans that had been sued by Blue Diamond Entertainment received the lawyer letters secretly and they were punished according to what they had done. For those who showed signs of remorse, and had done more serious damaged, they were tasked to do volunteer work at various non-governmental organizations. While the less serious cases only had to volunteer themselves in their schoolworks. On the other hand, for those who showed no signs of remorse, they were handed over to the police station to be taken care of based on what they had done. Blue Diamond Entertainment''s words and actions were once again highly praised by the public and their works and artists were pushed to the top of the news again.


    Wen Ting Ting and Lin Lu continued on with their life together and though Wen Ting Ting''s career had to be put on a pause for a short while. She was still very happy because she got to spend more time with Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu had also gotten back the Wen''s Company and renamed it back to Lin''s Company. Although there were a lot of cleaning up of the company to get back the company''s former glory, she didn''t mind it one bit because at least she had gotten back whatever that belonged to her father. Besides, she used to work for the company, so she knew how to handle the company''s matters easily.

 Chapter 451 - Theres Someone Following Us

    Luo Bing Bing seemed to have found something that she was talented in, and that was directing. She found out that through watching the movies, and she was able to identify what type of movies were overrated by their hype and actors and what movies were truly great. Apart from that, she was able to clearly identify the flaws and the good points in the movies. However, she hadn''t confirmed that that was what she wanted to work because she hadn''t acquired the relevant skills set. More importantly, for her, she couldn''t even attend any university based on her high school grades. Hence, she was skeptical about whether or not she was a fit.


    Luo Bing Bing hadn''t met up with anyone other than Su An An for the first few days she was at Imperial Jade Palace. Su An An returned to work and continued with her usual schedule after Luo Bing Bing got used to how to move about at Imperial Jade Palace. As for the rest of the days, Luo Bing Bing spent her time watching movies and going for lessons that were meant for her to retake the high school examinations next year. Other than that, she spent her night studying her high school materials diligently on her own so that she could have a chance at going to university.


    Luo Bing Bing hadn''t been paying attention to what was happening at Starlight Entertainment or her parents ever since she came to Imperial Jade Palace. It wasn''t that she didn''t care about her parents anymore, but it was that she was much more focused on improving herself. Hence, she paid less and less attention to how her parents felt about her. She still wanted her parents to love her, and she definitely still wanted to feel how it would be like to have parents that care for her, but she no longer thought about getting them by doing bad things to attract their attention.


    Xian Nuan had been in deep thoughts ever since Lu Jin Sheng and Bai Lang Yi went to find her and Fan Hui. She had been putting Starlight Entertainment aside, and her thoughts were filled with her childhood and of Luo Bing Bing. She felt a lot of emotion, but she didn''t know what they were, and it made her very frustrated. At the same time, her heart seemed to be in pain, and she felt the desperate need to do something. There was a constant alarm in her mind that told her that she would regret if she didn''t do something about it.


    Fan Hui''s heart broke when he saw how Xian Nuan was doing, and he could only stay by her side to support her. He also checked up on how Luo Bing Bing was doing every day through Lu Jin Sheng. In the past, he didn''t think about getting close to Luo Bing Bing because he thought that Luo Bing Bing didn''t know about his relationship with Xian Nuan. However, now that Luo Bing Bing already knew about it, then there was nothing else to hide. He was thankful that Luo Bing Bing was doing well, and he kept Xian Nuan updated about Luo Bing Bing''s status.


    Meanwhile, Starlight Entertainment hadn''t been doing well ever since the competition, and it worsened ever since Xian Nuan put it aside. Hence, Starlight Entertainment''s stocks had been dropping every single day, and many investors started to pull out.


    Luo Wu Han and Luo Finance Company suffered the same fate as Starlight Entertainment, and he constantly called Xian Nuan to demand an answer from her. However, she didn''t bother to pick up the calls unless it was from Fan Hui or people in Blue Diamond Entertainment. As usual, he didn''t care about where Luo Bing Bing was, and so he hadn''t found out that she was at Imperial Jade Palace.


    On the other side, Yan Chu continued to follow Su An An to make sure that he knew what her schedule was like. However, because of the explanation that she gave to Luo Bing Bing, he had to be treated like a servant and had to cater to their requests. That made him a little bit unhappy because he not only had to protect her, but he also had to serve her. It was as though he was the perfect boyfriend example where the boyfriend would protect and care for the girlfriend.


    Meanwhile, Su An An seemed to enjoy seeing a new side of Yan Chu every single day. From the way he took care of Luo Bing Bing and her, to his serious side when he dealt with work matters. She enjoyed seeing a new side every day, and she couldn''t help but look forward to seeing him every morning just to see what other sides he had. The way she felt about him changed bit by bit every day.


    Two weeks later.


    Mo Xi dressed as Princess Luana before she left M & M Hotel to go to Jing Corporation. However, on her way there, there were a few cars that tailed behind her.


    "There''s someone following us," Vincent said as he continued to drive forward.


    "Try to distract them," Valerie said with a serious expression as she looked at the rearview mirror.


    "Mm."


    "They are following closely, and they are speeding up. They mean business," Vincent stepped on the pedal and drove even faster, his expression was extremely serious.


    "Drive to Jing Corporation as quickly as you can. Once we are near there, they wouldn''t dare to take things too far."


    "Ok."


    Mo Xi then took out her phone to call Jing Mo Chen.


    Initially, Mo Xi didn''t want to call Jing Mo Chen because she didn''t want to make him worried. However, when she remembered that her fighting skills hadn''t improved much, she decided that it was safer to call him.


    "Mo Chen, someone is tailing us. We are on our way to your place, but there is still some distance."

 Chapter 452 - Given Birth

    Jing Mo Chen jumped up from his seat when he heard what Mo Xi said. He immediately called Feng Rui and told him about it before they got down the building as fast as they could.


    Jing Mo Chen rushed out of the building and drove out with Feng Rui in the other car.


    While driving, Jing Mo Chen informed the military about it so that they could be prepared, and they could also help to see if there were any other incidents like this occurring in other places. It was also to keep Ru Hui Ya informed about what he was doing so that he could continue to pretend as though he was in love with her and had nothing to hide from her.


    Meanwhile, Vincent continued to try to escape from their enemies as they maneuver on the roads.


    Feng Rui''s car sped up when he saw Mo Xi''s car, and he drove forward to block the people tailing them while Mo Xi quickly got into Jing Mo Chen''s car.


    Vincent and Valerie then drove closely behind Jing Mo Chen''s car.


    Meanwhile, seeing that Mo Xi had escaped, the people tailing them retreated immediately.


    Feng Rui then noted down as many details as possible before he drove back to Jing Corporation.


    Mo Xi breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Jing Mo Chen.


    "Are you alright?" Jing Mo Chen asked while he drove to Jing Corporation.


    "Yeap. However, it''s been a while since I was this nervous¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen then held Mo Xi''s hand with his free hand to make her feel better. However, he could still feel the nervousness coming from her as her palm was sweaty and slightly cold and trembling.


    Mo Xi took in a deep breath to calm her nerves, but it didn''t do much help. She knew that unless she became stronger and managed to reach at least eighty percent of how she was like in the past, she wouldn''t be able to remain calm in those situations. The only thing she was glad was that her ability to see what other people think through their eyes was still around.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi arrived at Jing Corporation, and Feng Rui, Valerie, and the others followed the two of them into the building.


    "Ru Hui Ya is going to ask you why you went to save me and how you know that I was in danger when you see her later," Mo Xi chuckled as she hooked her arms around Jing Mo Chen''s neck.


    Jing Mo Chen had been dividing his time into two in the recent month, and the first part was to settle things at Jing Corporation while the second part of his time would be to train at the military.


    "Then, I will tell her that you seduced me," Jing Mo Chen chuckled.


    Mo Xi laughed, "If you say that, we really will be in danger."


    Jing Mo Chen laughed as well and hugged Mo Xi closer, "Hmm¡­ Then I will just have to tell her that you called me when someone followed you and out of courtesy, I went to save you since you are a Princess that is still trying to see which side to stand on."


    "That''s more like it."


    Mo Xi leaned her forehead against Jing Mo Chen''s forehead before inching in to kiss his lips lightly.


    "You are definitely seducing me," Jing Mo Chen laughed again before holding Mo Xi''s face.


    "No. This is," Mo Xi''s hand then glide across Jing Mo Chen''s ?h?st before she planted a kiss on his neck.


    "If we do anything more, Ru Hui Ya would definitely know when she sees you later," Mo Xi stuck her tongue out cheekily as she looked out Jing Mo Chen.


    Then, as though punishing Mo Xi, Jing Mo Chen pinched her cheeks.


    The two then continued with their work before it was time for Jing Mo Chen to leave for the military again.


    Mo Xi then went to E''s Corporation with the others while Jing Mo Chen went to the military.


    At E''s Corporation. CEO''s office.


    "Have you been following An An closely?" Mo Xi asked once she sat on the sofa.


    "Of course. I have also been playing as their servant¡­" Yan Chu rolled his eyes.


    Mo Xi let out a soft laugh, "An An wouldn''t be following Bing Bing around anymore since Bing Bing has already got the hang of how Imperial Jade Palace and Blue Diamond Entertainment works. So, you don''t have to be their servants anymore, that''s unless you still wish to serve An An."


    Yan Chu rolled his eyes again, "Yea. Right."


    Mo Xi shook her head slightly as she laughed, then she looked up excitedly, "London called me yesterday and told me that Elaine had given birth to a boy!"


    "Really? Why didn''t they tell me?"


    Mo Xi rolled her eyes instantly, "Please, London was still complaining to me that she tried to call you so many times last night, but you didn''t answer your phone. She was complaining to me that she didn''t know what you were up to at night that you won''t even answer your phone call. Even Jackson took that chance to introduce Jia Hui to them, and they were so excited to see the baby boy."


    "What? Wait, so Jia Hui knows who we all are already and what we all do?" Yan Chu was very surprised.


    "Yes and no. Jia Hui knows who Jackson really is already because since they are dating with the intention of getting married, then they shouldn''t be keeping any secrets from each other. However, she also knows that work matters should be private, so she didn''t ask a lot of things about our work."

 Chapter 453 - Fever

    "Is she angry?" Yan Chu was curious how Yu Jia Hui reacted when she found out about the big secret that Jackson had kept.


    "She was shocked at first, but she wasn''t angry because she kind of knew how important the things we do are, especially since Heinrich Corporation is around now and the fact that Heinrich Corporation is trying to monopolise the country is not secret."


    "Wow¡­ Quite brave on her side."


    "Yea. Anyway, Mr. CEO, don''t change the subject. Where were you and what were you up to last night? Why do you look so tired?" Mo Xi looked at Yan Chu with curious eyes.


    Yan Chu looked away instantly so that Mo Xi couldn''t see his eyes, "Nothing."


    Mo Xi laughed, "Anxious all night?"


    Yan Chu shot Mo Xi an unhappy glare, "No."


    "Lang Yi told me that An An had high fever yesterday, were you busy taking care of her?"


    "¡­"


    Yesterday.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    Yan Chu knocked on Su An An''s apartment at the same time as he did the past few days.


    After a few moments, no one came to open the door, so he knocked again. However, once again no one answered.


    "Oi. Wake up. It''s already five in the afternoon. Open the door," Yan Chu knocked harder and pressed the doorbell.


    A short while later, the door opened very slowly.


    "Were you sleeping?" Yan Chu asked the moment he saw Su An An.


    Su An An opened her eyes lazily and looked at Yan Chu, "Mm."


    "It''s already five in the afternoon. Your work ended early yesterday, so what were you up to last night and this morning?"


    Yan Chu looked at Su An An a little sceptically.


    "Nothing much¡­" Su An An waved her hand in front of her weakly before she turned around to walk back to bed.


    "Careful!"


    However, Su An An''s body slanted sideways and Yan Chu caught her in his arms before she fell to the floor.


    "Are you having a fever?! Your body is very hot!" Yan Chu said anxiously as he touched Su An An''s forehead.


    "Am I?" Su An An was still in a blur and she touched her forehead.


    "Maybe I am¡­ It feels a little bit hot," Su An An smiled and tried to walk back to the bed.


    "Have you taken any medicine?"


    "Did I?" Su An An looked up slightly as she thought.


    "I think I did¡­"


    "When?"


    "In the morning¡­" Su An An shook her head as though trying to clear her fuzzy mind and turned around to make way to the kitchen to get the fever medicine.


    Yan Chu felt as though he was looking at a dummy and he felt frustrated because of Su An An''s lack of care for her own body.


    Yan Chu looked at Su An An as she swayed to the kitchen very slowly and shook his head. He quickly stepped forward and carried her in his arms to go to the bedroom.


    Su An An was shocked by Yan Chu''s action that she shrieked in surprise, "What are you doing?!"


    "At the rate and the way that you walk, you are going to fall face flat on the floor."


    "No. I won''t," Su An An struggled slightly.


    "Yes. You will. You almost fell when you turned around just now."


    Hearing that, Su An An stopped struggling and snuggled closer to Yan Chu because of the warmth radiating from his body, "Oh, right. Thank you."


    Yan Chu then placed Su An An on the bed, "Have you eaten anything today?"


    "I ate a sandwich around noon¡­" Su An An''s mind was b?r?ly working.


    Yan Chu sighed, "At least you still remember to eat something even when your brain isn''t working well."


    "What?" Su An An asked as she didn''t catch what Yan Chu said.


    "Nothing. Are you hungry?"


    "No¡­ I don''t have the appetite¡­"


    "Where''s the fever medicine?"


    "In¡­ In the kitchen''s top left cabinet."


    "Have a rest first. I will go get the medicine for you."


    "Ok. Thank you," Su An An smiled drowsily and closed her eyes.


    Yan Chu tucked Su An An into the bed and sighed once again. He looked at her for a moment and thought how cute she was when she wasn''t all toughed up. Ever since the first time he met her, she had always been a tough girl. However, now that she was sick, and had let her guards down, she looked just like a little girl.


    Yan Chu went to the bathroom to get a towel and wet it before placing it on Su An An''s forehead. Her eyebrows scrunched up a little due to the coldness and she let out a soft groan of protest before drifting back to sleep.


    "I thought you are a lioness, but you are actually just a little kitty," Yan Chu let out a soft laugh before he went to the kitchen.


    Yan Chu went to search for the fever medicine, but when he found it, he realised that it had expired already. He then opened the cabinets and fridge to see if there were any food that Su An An could eat if she got hungry in the middle of the night. However, he realised that the cabinets and fridge were empty, there were only pots and cutleries which were already provided by Blue Diamond Entertainment.


    Ever since Su An An joined Blue Diamond Entertainment officially, she was given the option of having her own apartment or staying with her parents like before. She then decided to stay in her own apartment because she was worried that she would return home late from work and would disturb her parents if they lived together. Besides, there were times where she wanted to stay up late to read her scripts, and if she stayed with her parents, they would be worried about her. Hence, she had been staying in the apartment alone for half a year.

 Chapter 454 - Nice To Me

    Although Su An An was a very independent person, she didn''t find it necessary for her to have a lot of things at home. She loved keeping things to the minimum at home and found most things, such as the extra cutleries and medical kit, redundant. Besides, in her eyes, she was still young and strong, so she rarely got sick and wouldn''t need to continually renew the medicine she had at home, which was true. However, whenever she got sick, it would be very serious. But to her, even if she got ill, she could recover very quickly even without medicine. More importantly, there was no need for her to purchase any groceries because she didn''t know how to cook. She was also not worried about being starved because there were a lot of food choices for her at Imperial Jade Palace.


    Yan Chu sighed before he went down to Imperial Jade Palace''s supermarket to purchase the groceries needed. He bought some rice and other ingredients he needed for cooking as well as Greek yogurt, strawberries, and apple. He also purchased a first aid kit and some fever medicine before he returned to Su An An''s apartment.


    Yan Chu went back into Su An An''s bedroom to get up and take medicine and drink some water before he tucked her back into the bed. He then washed the towel before placing it back on her forehead.


    Yan Chu then went to the kitchen and started to mash the broccoli, carrot, and a bit of garlic before he chopped up the chicken br??st and green onion. He then put them into a pot together with the rice and wait for it to boil.


    Meanwhile, he cut up some apple and soaked it in salt water before he put the apple back into the fridge.


    By the time the porridge was cooked, it was already almost seven. He then scooped some out into a bowl and brought it into the living room before going to Su An An''s bedroom to wake her up.


    Yan Chu removed the towel from Su An An''s forehead and realized that her temperature had gone down slightly.


    "An An, wake up. Have some porridge first. It is already time for dinner," Yan Chu woke Su An An up gently with the tone that he hadn''t used in a long time.


    Yan Chu hadn''t even realized that his voice was that gentle and filled with care and anxiousness.


    Su An An stirred a little in her sleep, and though she wanted to continue her sleep, she woke up. Her eyes gradually opened because of the gentle and soothing voice calling out to her.


    "Mm? What are you doing over here? I thought you left¡­"


    "You only ate one sandwich the whole day. You need to have your dinner."


    "Oh¡­ Ok¡­" Su An An''s mind was still a little fuzzy, so she didn''t really know what Yan Chu was talking about, but when she heard the word dinner, she knew it meant food.


    Su An An tried to sit up, and when Yan Chu saw that, he immediately went to help her up. She was slightly stunned by how caring he was, but instead of snapping like she did in the past, she had only one thought in mind, and that was to move closer to him. She didn''t know why she wanted that, but she felt the warmth radiating from his body, and his actions felt very soothing. However, no matter how much she wanted to get closer to him, she didn''t because she didn''t want to be called a pervert.


    Su An An then got out of the bed with the help of Yan Chu, and she was amazed by the scent of the porridge.


    "Did you cook this?" Su An An sat down and looked at the mouth-watering porridge.


    "Mm," Yan Chu glanced away shyly.


    "It smells so good," Su An An then quickly picked up the spoon to have a taste of the porridge.


    Su An An quickly gulped down the porridge, but she still couldn''t finish it. It wasn''t because Yan Chu cooked too much. It was that she didn''t have the appetite to finish everything.


    Yan Chu looked at the bowl of half-finished porridge before he looked at Su An An and nodded. Although he was slightly disappointed that she didn''t finish the porridge, he felt that it was better than her not eating anything. At least she had eaten something other than the sandwich she ate at noon, so he wouldn''t have to be worried about her starving to death or fainting from hunger.


    Yan Chu picked up the bowl and the spoon and brought it to the sink to wash it. He then returned with a cup of warm water and fever medicine.


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Su An An looked at the cup of warm water as she asked in a soft voice.


    Su An An played with her fingers under the table as she waited for Yan Chu''s reply. She didn''t know why, but she was nervous to hear his reply.


    Yan Chu looked down for a moment before he answered, "My duty here is to ensure that you are safe. So, your health is also very important."


    Yan Chu could sense that Su An An seemed to be developing some feelings for him, and because he knew that it wouldn''t be good, he wanted to stop her feelings from developing any further.


    "Oh¡­"


    Su An An''s heart sank when she heard Yan Chu''s reply. She quickly picked up the pills and gulped down with the water before she stood up to return to her bed. However, as her fever hadn''t fully subsided, her body was still weak, and so her body swayed a little. So, he quickly went forward to help her to her room. She wanted to push him away, but she didn''t have the energy. Once she was back in the room, she covered herself and turned away from him.

 Chapter 455 - Take That Chance

    Yan Chu quietly looked at Su An An''s back view for a few moments before he stood up to get the towel again. After he made sure that she had fallen asleep and was well tucked in, he then left the room quietly. However, he didn''t realize that after the door closed, her eyes opened once again. Her eyes were filled with happiness and pain. She turned her head to look at the closed door for a short while then at the place where he was sitting at for a few moments before she closed her eyes again. Some time later, the medicines started to take its effect and she fell asleep peacefully but her mind was filled with thoughts of one person and that was him.


    As the night progressed, Su An An''s fever kept going up and down. So, Yan Chu didn''t sleep at all because he was worried that her fever would go even higher than before. He kept going in and out of her room to get her to take the medicine and drink water, and to change the towel. At times, he would get her to have some bread to make sure that she was well fed despite her fever. By the time her fever fully subsided, and she had finally recovered, it was already nine in the morning.


    Yan Chu made sure that everything was in place, and her fever was definitely not coming back before he left for work. Although he didn''t need to go to work, he felt that he needed to because the night was too much for him. He felt too many things and he experienced too many emotions at once that he wasn''t prepared to face at all.


    Back to the present.


    "It''s been a long time since you last took care of someone. It''s nice to see your soft side showing up for others once again," Mo Xi smiled as she spoke.


    Meanwhile, Yan Chu kept his face cool, "I took care of her because you told me to keep her safe."


    "Yeap. However, I didn''t tell you to take care of her. Don''t you see that you are finally willing to step out to care for someone again? In the past, even when I told you to take care of others, you wouldn''t even take a step closer to them. You would get others to take care of them. However, now, you are caring for someone willingly again. Besides, you do know that there is a clinic at Imperial Jade Palace where An An could be taken care of, right? So, you didn''t actually have to take care of her on your own all night."


    "¡­"


    "The last time you truly cared about someone was very long ago."


    "I took care of you before¡­"


    "Yeap. However, except for me, the only other person that you cared for was your ex-girlfriend. You should know that there''s no point in denying your feelings for her. Although you have been trying to prevent yourself from falling for her, your feelings are already developing. I know you are afraid of getting hurt, but how would you know that you would get hurt if you don''t try? Also, what you are doing now is not only hurting yourself but also An An. The more you push her away while caring for her, the more hurt she would be. The harder you try to push her, the more hurt you are as well. So, why are you still scared of getting hurt? Don''t you remember how you helped me and Mo Chen at the very start? I was even more afraid than you because I could see how people feel and what they think. However, I still took that chance to look into his eyes. See where we are now. You would never know if you don''t take that chance."


    Yan Chu felt a sudden burst of energy from within him when he heard Mo Xi''s words. However, he didn''t know what to say and how to react, so he kept quiet.


    "¡­"


    Mo Xi could see that her words were finally getting into Yan Chu''s mind and so she decided to change the topic.


    "Anyway, aren''t you going to congratulate Elaine and Max? Their baby boy is really very cute and chubby. I really want to pinch his cheeks. I will do it the next time I see their boy."


    "I will congratulate them later at night."


    "You sure you wouldn''t be asleep by then. You look pretty zombie-like now."


    "Yea. I will. I am alright. I will take a nap later."


    "Yeah right. As if you will take a nap when An An is still sick at home," Mo Xi rolled her eyes as she spoke in the matter of fact tone.


    Yan Chu couldn''t rebut Mo Xi and so he decided to change the topic.


    "By the way, what is Donovan doing? I hadn''t heard from Heinrich Corporation for a while."


    "Not sure. He hadn''t told me anything. I supposed he is busy enough trying to manage the company while trying to stand his grandfather''s constant bugging. Besides, he needs to be extra careful to prevent his grandfather from finding out about what he is trying to do.


    "True. I will see how I can get in touch with him from my side then. I need to know what he is doing so that I can support him in case he needs help."


    "Alright. Tell me if you find out anything from him. I will see what else I can do in the meantime."


    "Mm."


    Yan Chu then leaned his back against the chair as he sighed while Mo Xi continued her work. His mind had been floating to Su An An ever since he left the apartment just now. Even when he was talking to Mo Xi earlier on, his mind was with Su An An. He wondered about how she was doing, but he told himself not to go back now because he needed a quiet place to keep his mind sane.

 Chapter 456 - Like Her More Than Me

    At the military.


    Jing Mo Chen was busy training the newbies when Zhan Bo Cheng, Ji Zheng Yang and Qin Feng arrived.


    "How''s sister-in-law?" Zhan Bo Cheng whispered while he walked past Jing Mo Chen.


    As Zhan Bo Cheng and the others had gone to find Mo Xi while she trained before, they knew about her condition and how her fighting skills had deteriorated drastically. That''s why they were worried about her when they heard that there were people chasing after her. If it was in the past, they would have been worried about the people facing her.


    "She''s alright, just a little shocked."


    "Ok."


    Ji Zheng Yang and the others then continued to do their ??ps.


    Jing Mo Chen then resumed to train the newbies and one of his good friends in the military, Xie Jun Yuan, came around. "We searched around the area where you guys were just now, but we didn''t find anything. I suppose they had planned this for a long time and that''s why they didn''t leave any traces."


    Xie Jun Yuan''s father was also a military general, like Jing Cang, and the two fathers had been very close and that''s why Jing Mo Chen and Xie Jun Yuan were close as well. However, because they were in different areas of the military, they didn''t interact as often as Jing Mo Chen did with Ji Zheng Yang and the others. However, that didn''t hinder their friendship at all.


    "Nothing suspicious?"


    "Yes. All the cameras on the road had been ruined even before they went there, so nothing is filmed and so we can''t track them at all," Xie Jun Yuan answered.


    "Ok. Thanks."


    "Don''t mention it. Be careful though. I think they are trying to take action very soon."


    "Mm. I know. You too."


    "My brother wants to know how she is doing."


    Although Xie Jun Yuan didn''t mention who the person he was referring to, Jing Mo Chen knew that the only one that Xie Jun Yuan''s brother, Xie Jun Jie, would ask about was Yang Zhen Ying.


    "She is doing much better than before. We are all happy for her."


    "I will tell that to my brother."


    Jing Mo Chen resumed to train with his team and the training went out very smoothly.


    When Jing Mo Chen returned back to his office in the military, Ru Hui Ya was already there waiting for him.


    Jing Mo Chen was slightly shocked to see Ru Hui Ya, but he hid his surprise with a warm smile on his face.


    Ru Hui Ya sulked when she saw Jing Mo Chen, giving him her best puppy face.


    "I heard that you went to save the Princess today¡­ Do¡­ Do you like her more than me?"


    "No. I saved her because she is a Princess and she is still considering whether or not to support Jing Corporation. So, I have to do whatever I can to help her as well if I want to get her to join my side."


    "Really? So, you like me more?"


    "Mm."


    Jing Mo Chen tried his very best to answer as smoothly as possible.


    Upon hearing Jing Mo Chen''s response, Ru Hui Ya''s face lit up and she stood up to hug him.


    "Don''t worry," Jing Mo Chen said as he patted Ru Hui Ya''s shoulders while holding his urge to throw her to the ground.


    Ru Hui Ya nodded as she hugged Jing Mo Chen even more tightly.


    At Imperial Jade Palace. At noon.


    Su An An woke up in her bed after the seemingly long sleep. She then propped herself up and sat at the side of the bed before she looked around to see where Yan Chu was, but she soon realised that she was the only one in the house. She turned to the bedside table to get a cup of water and found a sticky note by the side of the cup.


    [Drink more water and remember to mix some hot water in. You just recovered, so don''t drink cold water. If you need anything, tell someone to get it. Don''t go out on your own. I took your card to your apartment with me in case you faint and no one can rescue you.]


    Su An An''s heart warmed upon seeing the sticky note and the heaviness and sadness, which were filled in her heart when Yan Chu said that he was only here because Mo Xi told him to, disappeared instantly.


    Su An An took the cup and filled two-third of it with hot water from the thermos and filled the rest with room temperature water. After she was done, she got up slowly and went out to the living room as she was hungry.


    Su An An walked towards the kitchen to hunt for food and found another sticky note on the dining table.


    [If you are up around lunch and you are hungry, I cooked some porridge before I left. The porridge is in the thermos at the side.


    If you are up sometime before dinner and you are hungry, I cut up some apples and put them in the fridge already. There are strawberries inside as well and I bought some Greek yoghurt as well. I will be back before dinner, so don''t eat too much.]


    Su An An''s heart warmed up once again and she couldn''t help but smile as she looked at the sticky notes.


    Su An An went to get a bowl and spoon, and poured out the porridge from the thermos. She slowly ate the porridge while she looked at her script. After she was done, she then brought them to the sink to wash but found another sticky note.


    [Don''t wash the things. You b?r?ly recovered, so don''t touch the water. The weather has turned cold already, so avoid touching water as much as possible. I will wash them when I am back. Just put them in the sink.]

 Chapter 457 - Small Cut

    Su An An smiled, almost foolishly, once again. However, this time around, she didn''t listen to Yan Chu''s words because she had no intention of taking him for granted or treating him like a servant. He had already taken care of her the whole night and had even prepared so many things for her, so she didn''t want to make him do even more things when she had already recovered.


    Su An An believed that be it in a romantic relationship, or simply friendship or kinship, no one should be taken for granted. No one should treat the other person less than an equal because if that were the case, then the relationship wouldn''t be fair and it would end up with one person putting in more effort than the other. That was why she washed the things on her own before she went back to read her script in the living room. By the time she was done reading her script, it was already almost dinner time, so she quickly went to bathe as she sweated a lot the last night.


    A short moment later, Yan Chu opened the door with Su An An''s card and found that no one was in the house. He panicked for a moment because he thought that she had fainted somewhere or was feeling unwell again. However, soon, he heard the sound of water flowing in the bathroom. He let out a breath of relief when he realized that she was bathing. However, he sighed because he had reminded her not to touch water, and yet, she still went to bathe. He then walked over to make sure that the water heater was on in case she caught a cold again because she forgot to on it. He then went to the kitchen to start cooking dinner and sighed once again when he saw that the dishes had already been washed.


    Yan Chu then rolled his sleeves up and started to prepare for their dinner. He had brought some ingredients on his way back, so he could cook something different for dinner. While he was cooking, Su An An came out of the bathroom and was happy to see that he had indeed come back before dinner.


    Su An An went to the kitchen and asked Yan Chu if he needed help. He shook his head and told her to dry her hair in case she got sick again. She went back to her room to blow dry her hair and once she was done, she sat on the sofa in the living room as she looked at him. She couldn''t help but feel as though they were a couple, a married couple even, and she smiled inwardly at the thought.


    Yan Chu continued on cooking even though he felt Su An An''s stare. He tried his best to remain calm and normal on the surface as though he didn''t know that she was staring at him. However, he still couldn''t help but looked up to see how she looked like when she only had him in her eyes.


    Their eyes met and Yan Chu almost flinched back from shock despite the fact that he was very prepared for it. However, he managed to keep it under control and glance away as though he hadn''t notice Su An An''s stare and was merely looking around. Meanwhile, she quickly looked away as she was both embarrassed and shocked from being caught staring at him.


    Yan Chu went on to cut up other ingredients to turn away from her, but he couldn''t concentrate as he was still drowned in the look in her eyes. His mind kept wandering to the look he saw earlier and as he wasn''t looking carefully, he ended up cutting his own finger.


    Yan Chu hissed a little due to the surprise and quickly went to the sink to wash his wound.


    Su An An turned back immediately when she heard Yan Chu''s hiss and when she saw blood flowing from his finger, she ran to him.


    "You are bleeding!"


    "I''m fine. It''s just a small cut," Yan Chu brushed it off and continued to wash his wound.


    Although the wound wasn''t huge, it was still relatively big as it ran from the bottom of Yan Chu''s nail to near the base of the thumb. The wound also caused a V-shape dent in his flesh as the knife had cut rather deeply into his flesh.


    Yan Chu was used to getting injured and slashed in the past because he was after all a part of a gang and they fought often. Moreover, after he followed Mo Xi, though he didn''t take part in the fights against members of Poker, he still trained diligently in case he needed to help them. Hence, he got injured frequently as well and was scolded often by Mo Xi because of his lack of care for his own body, but even that didn''t make him care for his own body more. That was why he paid no attention even though his wound now was rather huge.


    "This is not a small cut! This is a deep cut! Even if it is a small cut, you still have to take care of it. If not, it could lead to serious complications in the future if it ended up getting an infection," Su An An spoke hurriedly as she anxiously went to get the medical kit.


    "Don''t bother about it. It''s nothing and it will heal on its own very quickly," Yan Chu pulled Su An An back with his other hand.


    "If that''s what you think, then you should have just left me alone last night because it was just a fever, and I would have recovered on my own or if I had gone to the clinic. You didn''t have to make a fuss about it," Su An An got free of Yan Chu''s grip as she spoke and went off to find the medical kit again.

 Chapter 458 - Part Of Him

    "That''s not just a fever. It''s a high fever."


    "This is not just nothing. This is a big cut!" Su An An pointed at Yan Chu''s hand as she spoke with the angered voice and took the medical kit out.


    Su An An had never been more than thankful for having a medical kit at home even though it was Yan Chu who bought it. She quickly got an ice pack from the fridge as well before she pulled Yan Chu out to the living room.


    Yan Chu gave up on fighting back or arguing with Su An An because he knew that there was no way out of this argument if they continued on. He knew that neither of them would back down. Hence, he sighed as he let her pull him out of the kitchen. However, despite the annoyed look on his face, deep down, he was feeling very happy. He felt a very strong sense of bliss that he had never felt before, not even when Mo Xi helped him, and he couldn''t help but smile a little.


    Su An An applied direct pressure on Yan Chu''s wound with a piece of sterile gauze until it stopped bleeding before she cleaned the area with a saline solution. She then searched through the medical kit for antibiotic ointment and wrapped his thumb with a sterile bandage.


    Yan Chu looked at Su An An as she dressed his wound carefully and anxiously as though he was the most precious person to her in the whole world. He couldn''t help but smile as he looked at her. He felt his heart beating irregularly and he took a deep breath to calm it down. There was a part of him that told him to let his guard down and that he knew that he could still love a person. This part of him knew that as long as he wanted to, he could love the person and take care of the person for life. This part of him wanted to smile at her idiotically and pull her into his arms. However, there was a part of him that told him to keep his guard up. This part of him told himself and tried to convince himself that he didn''t like her and that he shouldn''t be smiling while looking at her. This part of him told himself that he was making a mistake and the consequences would be detrimental. That was because this part of him told himself that he was not capable of loving someone and making that person stay. Yet, he was falling in love with a girl that he could accidentally hurt because of his nature.


    At this moment, the part of Yan Chu that wanted to let his guard down won the part that wanted to keep his guard up.


    Yan Chu no longer avoided looking at her as he did just now, and this time around he was the one that was staring at her while smiling idiotically. He was now just a man looking at a woman because he wanted to. He was not the CEO that was here to protect the woman just because he was told to. He was also not the person that took care of the woman the whole of last night because it was his duty to keep her serve. He was only here because he wanted to. He was only here because he cared about her from the bottom of his heart.


    Meanwhile, Su An An hadn''t notice Yan Chu staring at her because she was engrossed in taking care of his wound. She gave his wound her full attention and once she was done wrapping his thumb with the bandage, she placed the ice pack over it to prevent swelling.


    Su An An then looked at Yan Chu to see if he was feeling alright, and she was stunned to see him looking at her with gentle eyes. His eyes were filled with happiness, pain, love, and sadness at the same time and that confused her a lot. She didn''t understand why he felt all of those emotions when he said that he was only here because she was his duty. She, even more, didn''t understand why he would be sad and happy at the same time.


    Su An An shook away the thoughts in her mind before she spoke, "How are you feeling? Did I bandage it too tightly? Do you feel light-headed? Do you want to go to the hospital or to the clinic instead?"


    Yan Chu snapped back to reality when he heard Su An An''s voice and his eyes turned cold immediately. It was as though the gentleness that she saw earlier on was all fake and she had imagined them. He sat up straight and his demeanor changed instantly to the professional CEO that he was. He was no longer just a man. He was once again the CEO that was here to protect her only because he was told to.


    Su An An was stunned once again because of the sudden coldness and her heart sank once again. She didn''t like this part of Yan Chu because this part of him kept pushing her away and hurting her with mean words that he probably didn''t mean to. Although she didn''t know how he felt about her, she was sure that he wasn''t just here to protect her because he was told to. If he did, he wouldn''t have stayed up all night, he would have sent her to the clinic instead. If he did, he wouldn''t have been caring for her. She could sense that he was saying mean things because he wanted to push her away and she could feel that he had been keeping his guards up just like what Mo Xi had told her. She really liked the part of him that she saw earlier on because this part of him would let his guards down in front of her and not push her away.

 Chapter 459 - Dinners Ready

    Su An An looked at Yan Chu as he walked back to the kitchen to cook and she couldn''t help but walk back to her room as she felt that she needed to have a moment alone. She needed a place where she could have silence and enjoy peace and quiet. She closed the door to her room after she entered, and she sat on her bed as tears rolled down. She thought about how pathetic she was because she fell in love two times only to be rejected twice.


    Su An An wasn''t scared about falling in love even though she was young. To her, it was exactly because she was young that she had the strength to fight for what she wanted. It was also because she was still young that she could do anything for the person that she loved without much care in the world. She didn''t have to be worried about how her work would become because she had all the time in the world to learn and grow. She also didn''t have to be worried about any possible exes or her mind being contaminated from being in life for too long. She was still her. Her mind was still pure and her love was pure as well. That was why she wasn''t afraid to show or even confess to the person that she loved. However, that didn''t mean that she wasn''t hurt or she wouldn''t be hurt when she was rejected.


    After crying for a while, Su An An forced herself to stop her tears as she didn''t want people to know that she had cried. She went to the bathroom to clean up her face and once she looked normal, she went out to the living room to get her script. She forced herself to ignore Yan Chu as she sat on the sofa and read and annotate on her script. After multiple attempts to ignore him, she finally managed to engross herself in her script and her role.


    Meanwhile, Yan Chu forced himself to concentrate on cooking once again, but he couldn''t do it no matter how hard he tried. He kept looking at Su An An as he cooked and so he had noticed her going to her room mindlessly and then coming back out sometime later looking slightly off. Although she had refreshed herself, he could still tell that she had cried. His heart scrunched up when he realised that he had made her cry. He shook his head to try to get his mind back to cooking in case he set the whole apartment on fire and when he was finally done cooking, he found her looking at her script with full attention.


    Yan Chu couldn''t bring himself to interrupt her while she was so concentrated on her work. Hence, he kept quiet as he brought out the dishes that he had cooked and placed them on the dining table. Once he was done, he sat at the table as he waited for her to finish whatever she was doing. Once again, he looked at her with gentle eyes and smiled foolishly.


    As though knowing that someone was looking at her, Su An An turned back and found Yan Chu looking at her with those gentle eyes once again. She was stunned again, but this time around, she felt even more hurt than before because he had just pushed her away and yet he was looking at her in the way that would make her heart flutter again.


    Su An An actually knew that Yan Chu was done cooking the moment he brought the food out to the table. However, she wanted to keep herself busy for the moment because she didn''t know how to interact with him and neither does she know what part of him she would be facing when she turned around. Nonetheless, she still turned around when she felt someone looking at her. Her curiosity got better of her and that was why she turned around.


    Su An An then looked at the table of food as she avoided Yan Chu''s gaze, then, as though she just realised that he was done cooking, she smiled.


    "Dinner''s ready?"


    Yan Chu nodded his head, "Mm. Dinner''s ready. You want to eat now or do you want to finish your work first?"


    "Hmm¡­ Let''s eat first. It will take a long time if I were to finish my work first. The food would have gone cold by then. Besides, you have already taken care of me the entire night yesterday, so I shouldn''t make you wait for me for dinner any longer," Su An An kept her things as she spoke.


    "Ok. I will go get the rice then."


    Yan Chu nodded as he went to scoop out some rice for both of them from the kitchen and then brought it out. He placed the bowl of rice in front of her as he sat down and they started to eat in silence. He then scooped some chicken soup into a separate bowl for her and placed it in front of her.


    "Be careful. It''s hot. Even though it was just a regular fever, your fever went very high yesterday and you probably lost a lot of energy from sweating, so this can help you a lot."


    Su An An nodded and smiled as she thanked Yan Chu, but her tightened grip on the chopsticks seemed to indicate that she wasn''t happy like she was on the surface. She looked down in her bowl for a brief moment before she continued eating, but she didn''t seem to be eating at all as she had been picking at her bowl.


    Yan Chu notice that and he picked up some vegetables and put it in her bowl, "You just recovered, so you have to eat more to replenish your energy. Remember to eat more salmon because it is full of omega-3 and also some pork because you need more proteins for your body to recover quickly."

 Chapter 460 - Intoxicated

    Yan Chu''s words seemed to have hit a bu??on and Su An An put down her chopsticks immediately.


    Su An An stood up as she looked at Yan Chu with tears filled eyes, "I know you don''t like me, and you are only here to protect me because Boss said so. However, can you stop doing all these things that make me feel otherwise? You make me feel as though you cared about me truly from the bottom of your heart. You make me feel as though I am special. However, whenever I try to ask you, you push me away, you draw the boundaries, you draw the lines! Then, you look at me with those gentle eyes again and care for me as though I am the most important person in your life. But then you snap again as though I am some dirt in your life and push me away again! I am tired of this! If you don''t like me, then stop being so nice to me! Your care for me is like poison! I get intoxicated by your kindness but then you slap me in the face again and push me to hell when you turn cold again!"


    Tears rolled down Su An An''s eyes as she spoke, and she turned away immediately when she was done talking.


    Su An An couldn''t bear to face Yan Chu in the face after saying all those things and neither could she handle having him snapping at her again.


    Su An An knew that it might seem foolish and maybe even stupid to many other people that she had fallen in love so quickly and so deeply within mere weeks, but she was very sure about how she felt because she was the only that knew what she was feeling. She had really fallen in love deeply within a short time. She believed that Yan Chu was worth fighting for and worth loving. She loved everything about him, even his flaws. It wasn''t that she was foolishly in loved that she loved his flaws but it was because she knew what his flaws were, and she accepted them because she too had flaws that he had accepted.


    Yan Chu was stunned by Su An An''s sudden outburst and her words stabbed him straight in the heart like arrows. It hurt him so much that he could only remain silent so that he wouldn''t crack in front of her. His silence hurt her even more that she couldn''t bear it any longer and decided to walk away. Seeing that she was about to leave, he knew that he had hurt her too much and he might just lose her forever. That realisation made him spoke instantly.


    "I am scared¡­"


    Su An An was shocked when she heard Yan Chu''s reply that she turned around to face him immediately.


    Yan Chu didn''t face Su An An this time as though he was afraid of her finding out his fears. He looked down as he fidgeted with his fingers. Meanwhile, she kept quiet as she waited for him to continue whatever he wanted to say.


    "I am scared of getting hurt again¡­ I don''t know if I have the ability to love someone again¡­ I am afraid that if I accept your feelings, I might end up hurting you one day¡­"


    Yan Chu clenched his fist tightly as he spoke softly as his fears started to surface in front of Su An An.


    Su An An looked at Yan Chu in shock and surprise because his words probably meant that he had feelings for her too, but he was just afraid of getting into a relationship again.


    Su An An swallowed the lump in her throat before she spoke, "Were you hurt by your ex?"


    "She betrayed me and played around with me just so that she could use me."


    "I am not her, so I won''t hurt you like she did. I don''t know how she played around with you, but I am not the kind of person that would play with other feelings. I am honest to my feelings and I am still young, so my mind isn''t contaminated by any other thoughts. Hence, you can be sure that I won''t be using you and my feelings are genuine and pure," Su An An spoke in a definite voice.


    "I know you are not her, but I am still me. I don''t know if I am still pure or whether my feelings could be pure and genuine like you¡­"


    Su An An then continued in a firm voice, "I also have no intention of using you and I definitely do not have any other man in my life, except for my father."


    Yan Chu looked up immediately when he heard her words as he was shocked by whatever that she had said. It wasn''t the words itself that shocked him. It was the reason why she had said them that shocked him.


    Yan Chu knew that Su An An was still trying to fight for a future with him and she wasn''t afraid even after whatever that he had told her. This knowing fuelled the fire and love in his heart and he suddenly felt all pumped up. He felt the energy and the strength he needed to fight for her and their future together.


    Su An An then looked at Yan Chu in the eyes as she continued, "I am also worried about what I would be facing by choosing this route, but I believe that as long as I know that you have feelings for me and you wouldn''t leave me, then I have nothing to be afraid of. I will be able to become strong so that we can fight for our future together. I will be strong so that you will feel safe as well. I know I am young, and you would think that I give in to temptation easily, but I can ?ssure you that as long as you love me, I wouldn''t leave you."

 Chapter 461 - Give Us A Chance

    "You don''t have to be scared and there''s nothing to be ashamed of even though you are afraid. That''s because it''s normal to be afraid of something or someone new coming into our lives and that''s even more so if we were deeply hurt once before. Some people have the courage to continue trying, but there are also people that lose their confidence and lock themselves up in their shells. I hope you can be brave again and give yourself a chance. Give us a chance. We can get over your insecurities together and I will let time prove to you that as long as you love me, I wouldn''t leave you or betray you because I love you. We can grow together and we can also grow old together."


    Su An An then smiled, "I am very sure that deep down in your heart, you still have the ability to love. You still know what loves is and you definitely know how to love someone. From the way you subconsciously care for me to the way you looked at me, I know you are someone that knows how to love and someone worthy to love."


    Su An An then looked down with a saddened expression, "Besides, you are already hurting me by pushing me away. Even if I am really hurt in the future, that''s alright because that''s my choice. I want to fight for a chance to have a future with you. Even if I end up getting hurt, at least I tried, and I won''t have any regrets. However, if I give up without even trying, then I would definitely regret it because I was a coward and I didn''t even try to fight for my own happiness."


    "I am sorry¡­"


    Yan Chu spoke with a saddened expression and Su An An thought that she was rejected by him once again so she turned away from him to go back to her room. However, before she could leave, he spoke again.


    "I am sorry for hurting you and pushing you away¡­ I am sorry I was a coward¡­"


    Su An An turned around to look at Yan Chu but she was surprised to see that he was already right behind her so she almost ran into him when she turned around. He picked up her hand slowly and he felt that sense of bliss once again. He smiled slightly subconsciously and this time around, he didn''t pull his guards up again when he realised that he had smiled.


    Su An An couldn''t believe what she had heard, so she probed further, "Do you mean that you are not going to push me away anymore?"


    "Mm. I won''t push you away anymore. I will be brave just like you. " Yan Chu then wiped away the tears that were rolling down from Su An An''s eyes.


    Su An An smiled brightly as she asked, "So, are you saying¡­"


    Before Su An An could finish her words, Yan Chu spoke in her place, "So, I am saying that let''s fight for a future together. So, will you be my girlfriend?"


    Su An An beamed as she jumped up and down in excitement, "Of course! Of course!"


    When Yan Chu heard Su An An''s response, he seemed to have finally gotten a hold of the source of bliss. Hence, he couldn''t help but smile like an idiot as he held her hand tightly. Meanwhile, she went into his arms and hugged him tightly. He was stunned at first, but he quickly returned the hug.


    Some time later, Yan Chu''s stomach growled and that surprised both of them.


    "Have you eaten anything today?" Su An An asked hurriedly because she remembered that Yan Chu had gone to work later than usual and had spent the night taking care of her, so he might not have had the time to eat.


    "Not yet¡­" Yan Chu answered with an embarrassed look.


    "I''m so sorry!" Su An An then quickly pulled Yan Chu to sit at the table so that they could continue to have their dinner.


    Yan Chu smiled once again as he sat, "Let''s eat."


    "Mm!" Su An An nodded happily and this time around she ate excitedly while not forgetting to pick up some food and put them in Yan Chu''s bowl.


    Some time later.


    After Yan Chu and Su An An had finished their dinner and had finished washing the plates, they sat together on the sofa as they ate the fruits that he had bought and cut.


    "How did you and Boss Xi become friends?" Su An An asked as she munched on her slice of apple.


    Su An An was curious about how the two of them became friends especially when Mo Xi seemed to be disappearing all the time.


    "We met¡­ ¡­" Yan Chu then told Su An An about how he met Mo Xi and everything about his past. He also explained to her why there was a need for people to protect those that were close to Mo Xi.


    Yan Chu didn''t hide anything from Su An An because since they were going to get together, they had to be honest with one another. He didn''t even hide his likes and dislikes, including his love for furry teddy bears that he could cuddle whenever he was down. However, he didn''t mention too much about things related to work except for matters that had to do with what he did. It wasn''t that he wanted to hide the work matters from her. It was that there were too many technical jargon and matters that would be too hard to explain at once. Besides, work matters should be kept to the people in the company only. So, it would only be right not to talk about it unless there was a need to. Nonetheless, he didn''t hide matters about Heinrich Corporation and E''s Corporation as well as Poker from her as that was the reason why he was sent here in the first place.

 Chapter 462 - Expose It Ourselves

    Some time later.


    "If there is someone out there pretending to be Boss Xi, and Boss Xi is in disguise to make them ?ssume that she is dead, then how is Boss Xi going to get back her life? Wouldn''t the person that is pretending to be her, try to take away whatever that she has?"


    "That''s what we are trying to solve as well. For now, we are just waiting for our enemies to take some action because if we make a move Xi could be exposed too early a lot of things could happen. Then, whatever that we have worked on would be in vain."


    "Why not just let Boss Xi''s identity be exposed? You see, since there is a risk of it getting exposed, then let''s expose it ourselves. That way, at least we can be prepared for it. We can get everyone that know Boss Xi to come out and say that the person that is pretending isn''t real? The fake Boss Xi doesn''t know all of us, right? Then, that way we would be able to tell everyone that she is fake, and people cannot trust her. Our enemies would then be caught off guard by the sudden revelation that everyone knows about it. We can get the Jing family to announce that Boss Xi is actually their daughter in law and had met an accident a few months ago, everyone thought that she had died but then the fake Mo Xi showed up all of a sudden and that fake one doesn''t even know all of us."


    "But wouldn''t that put a lot of people in danger?"


    "It could put a lot of people in danger, but that also mean that there are a lot of people out there that know who she is and can tell who is real and who is fake. This way the public would put a lot of attention on them and they wouldn''t dare to make a move so easily. Besides, almost all of the current and ex students of XX High School had received help from Mo Xi and their parents know about it too. Think about it. If everyone is watching them, even the police, army, underground groups, public and even other countries, would they dare to make a move so easily? Even if they did, then we can also get more help because everyone knows about the matter. Besides, almost all of the current and ex- students of XX High School had received help from Mo Xi and their parents know about it too. So, if news get out that Mo Xi was involved in an accident and someone was pretending to be Mo Xi, and the people that caused those things were from Heinrich Corporation, then couldn''t we sway some people to join the Jing Corporation side instead?"


    Yan Chu kept quiet as he thought about the matter thoroughly as he was worried about the consequences of an unplanned or unprepared move.


    A short while later, Yan Chu then spoke.


    "I think I can tell Xi and the others about this matter. If they feel that this is doable then we can get on with it."


    "Mm. You guys just be careful."


    "I know. You too!"


    After they finished their fruits, Yan Chu then looked at his watch and realised it was late already.


    "It''s late already and you still have a shoot tomorrow. You need to have enough rest to be in your best shape."


    ??Ok. Good night!"


    "Thank you for being brave and giving us a chance. Good night!"


    Su An An then pecked on Yan Chu''s cheeks before she turned around intending to run away. However, the moment she turned around, she was pulled back into his embrace.


    "Thank you for being so patient and for accepting my flaws. Thank you for being so strong and brave to fight for that chance. Thank you for showing me that I can still love and be loved. Thank you for everything. This time around, I will be the one that shelter you from whatever that we are going to face."


    Yan Chu then planted a soft kiss on Su An An''s eyelids before he placed another kiss on her forehead.


    Some time later, Yan Chu then spoke, "Good night."


    Yan Chu''s words seemed to have brought Su An An''s mind back to reality and her face turned bright red immediately upon the realization of their intimacy and shyness. She quickly ran back to her room as she told him goodnight and to be safe.


    Yan Chu smiled looking at her reaction and left after making sure that the things were washed and the stove was switched off.


    Meanwhile, at M & M Hotel.


    "Baby Mo Xing, Baby Chen Xi, you two have to grow up healthy and happy, alright?" Mo Xi spoke to Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing softly as she fed them.


    "Mommy and Daddy can''t wait for the day when the four of us and our family and friends to be together safely and happily."


    Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing giggled happily after they had finished having their milk and Mo Xi then played with them and talked to them until they fell asleep.


    Mo Xi then went out of her room into the living area and her phone rang immediately.


    "Xi, An An told me¡­" Yan Chu told Mo Xi about the ideas that Su An An had told him earlier on.


    Mo Xi listened to the idea while her thumb and index finger rubbed together. She personally felt that it was a good idea, but she wanted to hear others'' opinions.


    "Let me go get the others so that we can discuss together."


    "Ok."


    Mo Xi then went to get Xue Yue and Valerie and Vincent and Taylor joined them in the discussion.

 Chapter 463 - Took You Long Enough

    Mo Xi and Yan Chu then explained the ideas to the others before they asked them for their opinions.


    Some time later.


    "I think we can go on with this idea, but it is best not to reveal everything about Xi, especially her being E''s Corporation''s founder since E''s Corporation is supposed to be helping Heinrich Corporation now," Vincent answered.


    "Of course. If we reveal that we would lose all our bargaining chips," Yan Chu nodded in agreement.


    "However, I think we can reveal that she is the founder of Blue Diamond Entertainment because Sapphire is pretty famous and influential in the entertainment industry. More importantly, a lot of people trust Blue Diamond Entertainment because of how they work and what they stand for. So, if we reveal that, then we can get more people to believe that the Mo Xi out there is fake and more people would be willing to stand on Jing Corporation''s side as well," Valerie added.


    The others nodded in agreement as they listened..


    "When should we reveal it then?" Yan Chu then asked through the video call.


    Everyone turned silent as they thought about the question. Meanwhile, Mo Xi rubbed her thumb and index fingers together once again as she thought.


    Mo Xi then spoke after a short moment of silence, "If we reveal things now, wouldn''t we lose our bargaining chips because they would know how to react in the future. I think the best way is to wait for them to kidnap me and think that they had succeeded before we reveal the things."


    Valerie and Xue Yue nodded in agreement though they were worried about the dangers involved in Mo Xi getting kidnapped by their enemies.


    "So, we can only wait for now¡­" Tyler mumbled as he thought about the matter.


    "Mm."


    "Alright."


    Valerie, Xue Yue, Vincent, and Taylor then went off to inform the others about the matter while Mo Xi and Yan Chu continued to talk.


    "Did you forget to tell me about something?" Mo Xi asked with a grin.


    "What thing?" Yan Chu pretended to be clueless.


    "The smile on your face and the number of times your mind wander off during our short meeting should be enough indication that something good happened. However, you haven''t told me anything about it yet."


    Yan Chu then smiled while he bit on the bottom of his lips, "An An and I are together now."


    "Finally. It took you long enough."


    Yan Chu rolled his eyes, "We only knew each other for like a few weeks not even a few months or years. How is that long?"


    "It''s long enough considering the number of times you hurt her within that short period of time. If you took any longer, even I wouldn''t know how to save your love life," Mo Xi rolled her eyes.


    Yan Chu smiled once again as he thought about Su An An, "She is really very brave. So, I have to be brave for her as well."


    "I am glad you know that. However, remember not to rush the other stuff. She is still young. If you do anything reckless, I wouldn''t know how to explain to her parents. You are my family, and so I have to be responsible for you as well. So, I only can remind you to be careful."


    As Yan Chu''s parents were no longer around, Mo Xi had taken him as her family member ever since he followed her. Hence, she cared for him like he was her true brother. This was the same for Tang Shao Chen and Tang Ning Xu because both of their parents weren''t around anymore. That was why Mo Xi felt a sense of responsibility as though she was their parents.


    Yan Chu''s face turned a little red because of the topic but he nodded, "I know. I will be careful. I don''t want to do anything that can ruin my future with An An as well. Besides, I will visit An An''s parents officially after this matter ends to get their approval of us dating."


    "Great! Remember to invite me someday as well. I will be your family."


    "Of course I will! You can''t escape from being my father and mother ever since rumors got out that I am the son of the founder of E''s Corporation!" Yan Chu laughed.


    After Mo Xi and Yan Chu ended the video call, Mo Xi then called Jing Mo Chen to ask him about his opinions on whatever that they had discussed.


    Jing Mo Chen, too, thought that it would be possible. He agreed that it would be a good plan because more eyes would be on their enemies and themselves. So, it would keep them safe. and keep their enemies at bay.


    However, Jing Mo Chen wasn''t so agreeable with the idea of letting their enemies kidnap Mo Xi first because her safety was still his priority. Nonetheless, he knew that it was only a matter of time before their enemies would attempt to kidnap Princess Luana once again and they wouldn''t be able to keep her safe all the time as things could happen. Hence, he partially agreed to the idea, but he made her promise him that she wouldn''t leave him again no matter what happens. As long as she sensed danger while she was kidnapped, she had to put her safety first even if they had to abandon their plans. She has to make sure that she was safe and well.


    Although Jing Mo Chen was still slightly unhappy about the thought of putting Mo Xi in danger again, he was glad that as long as things were over between Poker and them, she wouldn''t have to be in any form of danger again. At least, she and the others wouldn''t have to face Poker and Rory, which were filled with dangerous people that wanted to kill everyone who stood in their way to them getting their power. That was the main reason why he agreed to the idea.

 Chapter 464 - Wake Up

    Two weeks later. At Tang Xi Hospital.


    "Mommy. Daddy. Good afternoon!" Xu Wei Sheng greeted as he walked into Xu Zi Fang''s wardroom.


    Xie Xiu Ling was massaging Xu Zi Fang''s hands and legs when Xu Wei Sheng walked in.


    Xu Wei Sheng put his backpack into the cupboard before he went to the washroom to wash his hands and came back out with a towel and a basin of water. He then started to clean Xu Zi Fang''s body with the towel while Xie Xiu Ling helped him out.


    Xie Xiu Ling looked at Xu Wei Sheng cleaning Xu Zi Fang''s body diligently, and her eyes softened instantly. She couldn''t help but pat on Xu Wei Sheng''s head because he was so caring and filial despite his age. He didn''t even protest because he couldn''t go to school for their safety. In fact, he was very excited to be able to stay by his father''s side to take care of him.


    Although Xu Wei Sheng and Xie Xiu Ling hadn''t been going to school and work respectively, Xu Wei Sheng still had tuition lessons that could make up for the time he missed in school. Xie Xiu Ling had gotten approval for leaves of absenteeism for both of them from their work and school as they wanted to accompany Xu Zi Fang since he was in a new environment. More importantly, it was to keep Xu Wei Sheng safe from their enemies.


    However, Xie Xiu Ling was also worried that Xu Wei Sheng could fall back on his studies if he didn''t go to school. So, she arranged for online tuition lessons for him at the hospital while she handled important work matters through her ??ptop as well. He continued to work hard despite not being able to go to school and the difficulties of having online tuition lessons. As usual, he didn''t disappoint himself or his parents and continued to excel in his studies while he spent more time with his father.


    In fact, for Xu Wei Sheng, it was even better this way as he could get to spend more time with his parents and have a peaceful environment to study in as he often felt that the school was too noisy. Hence, he was actually very happy with the new arrangement.


    Some time later, Xu Wei Sheng then brought the basin of water back to the washroom before he came back out with cleaned and dried hands.


    Xu Wei Sheng stood at the side of Xu Zi Fang''s bed as he looked at his father and gently touched his father''s face with his small hands.


    "Daddy, when are you going to wake up? Mommy miss you a lot¡­ Wei Sheng miss you a lot too... Wei Sheng never got to give Daddy a big hug and Daddy never got to look at me properly..."


    Xie Xiu Ling''s eyes went red, "Daddy will wake up very soon. Wei Sheng have to be strong as well, alright?"


    Xie Xiu Ling gently stroked Xu Wei Sheng''s hair with one hand while she used the other hand to touch Xu Zi Fang''s face.


    "Mm. Wei Sheng will be strong for mommy and daddy," Xu Wei Sheng nodded his head firmly with determination in his eyes.


    However, the next moment, Xu Wei Sheng''s eyes were clouded once again. Xie Xiu Ling noticed it and asked him what was wrong.


    "Daddy never got to see me... Does Daddy know who am I? Would Daddy recognize me even though he never saw me before? What if Daddy doesn''t know who I am and he doesn''t like me. Would Daddy not like me?"


    Xie Xiu Ling''s heart melted when she saw the saddened look on Xu Wei Sheng''s face, "Our Wei Sheng have been taking care of Daddy for so many years, Daddy will know you. He will love you like Mommy and he will be very happy to see you."


    "Really?" Xu Wei Sheng''s face lighted up instantly.


    "Of course!" Xie Xiu Ling said firmly.


    Xie Xiu Ling then turned to look at Xu Zi Fang and she held onto his hand tightly, "Zi Fang, I have a feeling that luck is finally on our side¡­ So, I am very sure that you will wake up soon and I know that you can hear what I am saying¡­ Wei Sheng and I would be waiting for you..."


    Xie Xiu Ling then moved her hands to touch Xu Zi Fang''s face and she kissed his forehead gently.


    The moment Xie Xiu Ling''s lips left Xu Zi Fang''s forehead, his fingers moved, and his eyelids started to open slowly.


    Xie Xiu Ling thought that it was just a basic reflex like usual, so she wasn''t very alarmed by it. However, Xu Wei Sheng realized that Xu Zi Fang''s hand seemed like it was gradually moving towards Xie Xiu Ling''s hand.


    Xu Wei Sheng was surprised and so he called out while pointing at Xu Zi Fang''s hand, "Daddy! Are you awake?!"


    Xie Xiu Ling looked at Xu Zi Fang once again and she realized that his eyes moved to look at Xu Wei Sheng. Xu Zi Fang''s other hand seemed to be moving towards Xu Wei Sheng''s hand even though his hand didn''t move much.


    Xie Xiu Ling was very surprised, but she tried to remain calm because she was afraid that this was just a basic reflex that people in vegetative state had.


    "Zi Fang?" Xie Xiu Ling called out.


    Xu Zi Fang''s eyes moved to Xie Xiu Ling and his hand that was closer to her seemed to be moving towards her as well.


    "Zi Fang, you are really awake?"


    Xu Zi Fang blinked twice slowly upon hearing Xie Xiu Ling''s question.


    Xu Wei Sheng and Xie Xiu Ling were surprised by the sight and they quickly called for Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei.


    Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei quickly came in to do a check on Xu Zi Fang and they kept Xie Xiu Ling and Xu Wei Sheng outside of the wardroom.

 Chapter 465 - Recovered

    One hour later.


    Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei came out with delighted faces.


    Tang Shao Chen then spoke as he looked through the materials that they had collected.


    "Mr. Xu has indeed recovered from the vegetative state. He might have some difficulties in moving and speaking at the start because it had been a long while since he last moved and talked consciously. However, judging from how fast his progress is within this one hour, we think that he would be fully recovered within a month. Don''t ask us how it could be possible because we don''t know about that as well. We are equally surprised by his progress. Vegetative states are one of the most complex and least-understood matters in humans because not all can make it to being recovered. There is various news of patients recovering from more than fifteen years of being in the vegetative state. There are also patients that didn''t make it or their family gave up on them only after a few years. However, your husband progressed from blinking his eyes twice slowly to answering us short questions within that one hour. He even progressed from b?r?ly moving his hands to being able to take very slow short walks around the room as well. We can only guess that he probably had a very strong body or at least he was someone that moved about or even fight often before he had the accident. So, once he starts to recover, he would recover very quickly. Another possible reason is that you and your son have been taking very good care of him and that''s why his muscle strength didn''t deteriorate that much."


    Xie Xiu Ling and Xu Wei Sheng were so stunned and thrilled by the news that they cried out as they hugged one another.


    "Is he really going to be alright?" Xu Wei Sheng asked timidly because he was afraid that it was all a joke or a dream.


    Bai Su Fei moved forward and bent down as she gently patted Xu Wei Sheng''s head, "Yes. Your daddy is going to be alright. He told us that it was because you and your mommy''s care for him that gave him the courage and strength needed to continue the fight to live on."


    "Daddy knows?"


    "Mhm. You can ask him later when you go in, but be careful not to make him over-emotional for now. Take it slow. Alright?"


    "Ok. Thank you, doctors!" Xu Wei Sheng smiled brightly as he bowed and thanked them.


    "Thank you!" Xie Xiu Ling thanked them as she bowed to them as well.


    Tang Shao Chen smiled, "You don''t have to thank us. This is our job. Besides, the most important thing for patients in a vegetative state is their will power to come back. For this, the people they love and the people that love them must be there to support them and give them the strength to fight. So, the honor belongs to you all. The two of you and Mr. Xu himself."


    Xie Xiu Ling and Xu Wei Sheng thanked them once again, "Thank you!"


    "Go on inside," Bai Su Fei then gently patted Xu Wei Sheng''s head before she left with Tang Shao Chen.


    Xie Xiu Ling and Xu Wei Sheng rushed into the wardroom quickly and tears welled up in their eyes once again when they saw Xu Zi Fang.


    Xu Zi Fang sat at the side of the bed while he held onto the mattress for support, and he smiled when he saw his wife and son. He tried to get up but faced some difficulties. Hence, he ended up sitting back on the mattress. Meanwhile, Xie Xiu Ling and Xu Wei Sheng also quickly rushed over to prevent him from getting up. So, he sat back down properly, but he opened his arms slowly to hug the two of them.


    "Zi Fang¡­ You are really awake... You are finally back... I missed you so much..."


    Xie Xiu Ling held onto Xu Zi Fang''s face and he too held onto her face to wipe away her tears, though it was very stiff and slow. The tenderness and the gentleness in his movement, as well as the look in his eyes, showed how he felt deeply.


    Xu Zi Fang''s love for Xie Xiu Ling couldn''t be stopped years ago even with so many people against them. His love for her definitely couldn''t be hidden and stopped now despite his body''s condition. The two had overcome many difficulties and problems in their life and just like what Xie Xiu Ling had said earlier, it seemed like they were finally going to have luck standing on their side.


    "I... am sorry... to make you... wait for me... for so long¡­" Xu Zi Fang spoke very slowly in small chunks and his voice was slightly hoarse due to the lack of use for a long time.


    Xie Xiu Ling shook her head, "As long as you are well. Nothing else matters."


    Xie Xiu Ling then hugged Xu Zi Fang tightly as she cried her heart out. Meanwhile, Xu Wei Sheng looked at the two of them with tears filled eyes.


    Xu Zi Fang looked at Xu Wei Sheng and reached out to him with his free hand, "Wei Sheng... Come here..."


    Xie Xiu Ling held back her tears as she turned around to reach out her hand to Xu Wei Sheng.


    Tears rolled down Xu Wei Sheng''s face immediately as he grabbed his parents'' hands and buried his head in Xu Zi Fang''s ?h?st.


    Xu Zi Fang gently and slowly stroked Xu Wei Sheng''s hair and Xie Xiu Ling patted Xu Wei Sheng''s back.


    "Daddy knows me¡­ Daddy really knows me..." Xu Wei Sheng cried out.


    Xu Zi Fang''s eyes were red as well, but he smiled, "Of course... Daddy know you... Daddy also know that... our Wei Sheng... read books to Daddy... every day... Our Wei Sheng... is also very clever... and even got first place... in class continuously..."

 Chapter 466 - Destined

    Although Xu Zi Fang had been in the vegetative state for ten years, he knew whatever that had happened. He was well aware of whatever they told him and whatever they did for him. However, he was unable to get his own body to move according to his will. He remembered the multiple times that his wife had cried, and he desperately wanted to hold her in his arms. However, he couldn''t even move his hands to hold hers. He also knew how hard his wife worked to take care of their beloved son while working and taking care of him. He also knew that his son was a kind-hearted and thoughtful child. His son had told him a lot of little secrets that he didn''t want his mother to know because he didn''t want to make his mother worried. He remembered everything that they told him despite the fact that he couldn''t move or talk at will in the past.


    Xu Wei Sheng cried out again, "Really?"


    "Of course," Xu Zi Fang gently patted Xu Wei Sheng''s head as he hugged him.


    Xu Wei Sheng smiled brightly upon hearing his father''s confirmation, and he couldn''t help but hugged his father even more tightly.


    Xie Xiu Ling''s eyes welled up with even more tears as she looked at the father and son pair.


    Xu Zi Fang looked up at his wife and smiled, and she smiled back, "Thank you for coming back to me¡­"


    Xu Zi Fang''s reached out to touch Xie Xiu Ling''s face again, and she sighed upon the warm touch as she placed her hand over his.


    Some time later, Xie Xiu Ling then contacted Mo Xi to tell her that Xu Zi Fang had woken up.


    Song Qiao had been staying in the temple to pray for her husband ever since she left the city. She had returned to the city a few times to check on Xiao Rong Yao, and thankfully, the military doctors had said that his condition was very stable. Despite that, she was still worried about him and really wanted to stay by her husband''s side.


    However, Shen Feng Xing and Shen Yu Rou insisted on her staying in the mountains for her mental and physical health.


    Song Qiao slowly walked around the temple as she breathed in the fresh air, and this time around, she decided to go back to the hospital for good because she didn''t want to sit around and wait for her husband to wake up. She wanted to be there for him. She then went back into the temple to get her things, but before she could, the elder of the temple came to her.


    "Are you going to go back?" The elder asked.


    Song Qiao turned around and smiled, "Yes. I want to return to my husband''s side and support him instead of staying here and not being able to do anything."


    "If you continue to stay over here, then that''s the best support you can give for your family."


    Song Qiao''s eyebrows scrunched up as she didn''t understand what the elder was talking about, "Elder, could you explain what you mean?"


    The elder smiled, "The first day that you came over here, you told me that you are here to pray for your husband''s health. Do you remember the divination stick that you drew?"


    "Yes. You told me that you needed time to understand it. Do you have an answer for it now?"


    "Your family has been through a lot, but you all would ultimately be blessed with a lot of people supporting you all. You and your husband would receive two special gifts as well. Your family has two blessed people because the people that gave them life sacrificed themselves for the wellbeing of others. All of them contributed a lot to society and the country, and even other countries. Everything that had happened has been destined, and the best thing you could do for them is to keep yourself safe."


    Song Qiao''s eyes widen in surprise, "What do you mean about the gifts? Are the gifts people? Are you saying that our children would come back alive?"


    The elder smiled and bowed before she turned around to leave.


    Song Qiao was stunned by the news, but she remembered what the elder said about her staying here would be the best support for her family, so she decided to stay. She left her things in the room before she went back out to pray again. She felt light of hope, and she couldn''t help but anticipate whatever that was going to happen because the thoughts of her children coming back to life gave her strength.


    At the Capital Hospital.


    "Grandfather, we will all be alright, right?" Shen Feng Xing asked as he wiped Xiao Rong Yao''s body with the damp towel.


    Shen Yu Rou walked in with a thermos and handed it to Shen Feng Xing. She went home to prepare food for him after she ended her private tuition lesson with a group of high school students. Although Shen Feng Xing had no issues with the finances because he had accumulated a lot of money while he was still working as the CEO, Shen Yu Rou still wanted to help out and lighten the burden on his shoulders.


    "Brother Feng Xing, you should have a rest first, I prepared some food for you. I will help to massage my grandfather''s legs in the meantime."


    Shen Feng Xing nodded and went out to have his lunch while Shen Yu Rou massaged Xiao Rong Yao''s limbs.


    "Grandfather, even though we are not related by blood, you are always my grandfather¡­ Please wake up¡­ We all miss you a lot¡­ Yu Rou really miss you a lot¡­" Tears rolled down Shen Yu Rou''s eyes as she spoke and massaged Xiao Rong Yao''s body.


    "Yu Rou?" Shen Feng Xing came back in to get his phone, but he didn''t expect that he would hear those words coming out of Shen Yu Rou''s mouth.

 Chapter 467 - I Like You

    "Brother Feng Xing, you knew about it too, right?" Shen Yu Rou looked at Shen Feng Xing with a smile.


    "When¡­ When did you find out about it? How¡­ How did you know?" Shen Feng Xing asked as he rushed forward to wipe away Shen Yu Rou''s tears.


    "A few years ago, while I was still studying in middle school, we did a biology experiment and I took mom and dad''s hair to play with it. However, after I did the experiments, I realised that my results didn''t match. I asked my teacher about it and she told me that I might have made a mistake in my experiment or that I am not their biological children. I didn''t believe in the latter one so I took their hair again and passed them to my teacher. It turns out that I am really neither of their children. I was lost at first because mom and dad rarely showed up and cared for me and you, and if I am not even their child, then who am I?"


    Tears welled up in Shen Yu Rou''s eyes once again as she spoke and she swallowed the lump in her throat before she continued.


    "However, after that, I realized that none of it mattered because grandfather and grandmother truly care about me. So, even if I am not mom and dad''s biological child, I am still grandfather and grandmother''s grandchildren. Besides, I am really happy now that they are really not my parents because at least I won''t be like them and do all those bad things. I don''t have their blood in me, and I can openly say that I like you since I am not the true princess of the Xiao or Shen family. I don''t have to listen to whatever mom and dad have to say about me and you being together. I don''t have to worry about them disagreeing. Although I might disappoint grandfather and grandmother at first, I am sure they would support us eventually because they were the ones that brought us up. They know us very well and I think that they will support us. Besides, I will do my best to convince them so that we can have their blessings to be together. They are not important to you, they are important to me as well, but you are the most important person in my heart," Shen Yu Rou smiled genuinely and happily as she hugged Shen Feng Xing.


    Shen Feng Xing''s heart skipped a beat when he heard Shen Yu Rou saying that she liked him.


    Shen Feng Xing hugged her tightly again, "Why didn''t you tell me? You could have told me about it and at least there was someone that could have lent you a shoulder to cry on and listened to your thoughts..."


    "I didn''t want to create a commotion at home and I didn''t want to disappoint grandfather and grandmother as well because they really loved you and me."


    Shen Yu Rou then looked up, "Then, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I¡­ I only found out about it recently¡­"


    Shen Yu Rou''s eyebrows scrunched up in confusion and Shen Feng Xing looked at the watch before he spoke, "There''s someone that told me about it."


    "Who?"


    "You will know in the future. For now, just pretend as though you don''t know about any of these."


    Shen Yu Rou nodded before she leaned her head against Shen Feng Xing''s ?h?st.


    After a few moments of silence, Shen Feng Xing spoke as he tightened his hold on Shen Yu Rou, "I like you¡­"


    Shen Yu Rou smiled, "Have your lunch first. If not, the food will turn cold and sour."


    "Mm." Shen Feng Xing kissed Shen Yu Rou''s head briefly before he left again with his phone and lunchbox.


    Shen Yu Rou''s cheeks turned red slightly because this was the first time that they had a more intimate gesture, but she was very happy about it because they could finally say their feelings out loud.


    Once Shen Feng Xing was out, he messaged Mo Xi and told her about the matter.


    Meanwhile. In Mo Xi''s private training area.


    "Your fighting skills are finally back!" Xue Yue said in excitement after she ended her fight with Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi smiled in excitement as well because she had finally found the right technique that suited her new breathing patterns and still could defeat Poker! Her initial phase of training had little to no progress, but over these two weeks, her skills improved exponentially.


    "It seems like we have everything ready."


    "That''s right. This time around, let''s make sure to capture all of them," Vincent added as he high-fived Valerie discretely.


    "By the way, where''s your husband?" Xue Yue then asked out of curiosity because she hadn''t seen Mo Xi contacting him for the past two weeks.


    "I have no idea where he had gone to as well¡­ I couldn''t reach him ever since that day and he hadn''t come to find me or contact me either. The only thing I know is that he is safe¡­"


    "Is it because he is in the military for the past two weeks and hadn''t gone to Jing Corporation at all that he couldn''t contact you?"


    "I am not sure either, but I think he is planning something¡­"


    "Hmm¡­ I wonder what it is¡­"


    "That''s what I want to know also. I am really worried¡­ However, at least I know that he is safe and sound through the monitoring system¡­"


    "Don''t worry. Your man is very strong and he loves you too much to leave you," Xue Yue smiled as she comforted Mo Xi."


    "That''s true. He has been through a lot as well, so he is definitely very strong!" Mo Xi said in a determined voice as she stood up.


    "It''s my turn now!" Bai Lang Yu then said as he stood in front of Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi got into position and quickly continued on with her training.

 Chapter 468 - Strongest Shield

    Two hours later, after they were all done with their training, Mo Xi, Bai Lang Yu, and the others then sat down together as they took their rest.


    "You are the eldest son of White Wolf, and your younger brother is going to have a girlfriend soon, even your younger sister is going to get married real soon, aren''t you worried about your own love life in the least bit?" Mo Xi asked.


    Bai Lang Yu gulped down his water before he spoke, "Why should I? There are a lot of things on my plate now, and I don''t have the energy to think about my marriage or love life."


    "That shouldn''t be an excuse. All of us have a lot on our plates right now, but you see, we all have to be responsible for our future. Besides, although having someone you love right now could be your weakness, but that person can also become your strongest shield and support. She would give you the power and strength to fight on and fight for your future with her."


    Bai Lang Yu''s eyebrows scrunched up, but he nodded, "That''s true. But I haven''t met anyone that I felt a connection with, and I could see a future together with as of now. Wait. Wait. Wait. What are you trying to do?"


    "Nothing much. I am just looking out for your future. However, that has to be put on hold for now because I am still checking something about her. If whatever I guessed is right, then good luck to you."


    "Why? Is she someone complicated? Or is her family complicated?"


    Mo Xi looked at Bai Lang Yu for a moment before she looked down and sighed, "Yes to both and also because she is someone who would be in the spotlight all the time."


    "Who''s that? Is it someone in the entertainment industry?"


    "Kind of."


    "What do you have to guess about her?


    "Let''s just say that her birth is a little mysterious."


    Bai Lang Yu raised his eyebrows as he looked at Mo Xi, "Don''t tell me you are talking about Ms. Jiang Xue Zi."


    Mo Xi looked up in surprise, "How did you know?"


    Bai Lang Yu then spoke in a matter of fact tone, "Of all the people in the entertainment industry or Blue Diamond Entertainment, she is the only one that is relatively new. You met her during the competition when you were in disguise, so she is probably the one that you don''t really know that well yet. If it were the others or people who are already in the industry for quite a while, you would have found out everything about them before you got them to work under you. Besides, you would have introduced the girl to me almost instantly when you found the right one. You wouldn''t'' have waited until now to introduce us to one another. Also, she did say that her mother raised her alone. So, there is the aspect of her father that is still unknown. Then, with her skills, I am pretty sure you are going to get her to work under you somehow or another. So, she is the most plausible choice."


    "More importantly, I watched the competition, and I heard you telling her that she would meet a motherly figure soon. Someone that would love her the way her mother did. This probably means that you found someone right for her. So, if I link everything up, she is the one you are talking about."


    Mo Xi looked at Bai Lang Yu in surprise before she nodded and gave him thumbs up, "Good reasoning. We are not friends for nothing."


    "Of course. There''s a reason why loyalty is important in the underground world," Bai Lang Yu smirked slightly.


    "But what''s wrong with her birth?" Bai Lang Yu then asked.


    Mo Xi laughed it off and spoke in a light tone, "Oh, it''s nothing. Just that she could just be the daughter of someone I know and that someone I know happens to be a King."


    "What? You mean a real King?"


    Bai Lang Yu was surprised, but he didn''t show any reaction on his face. The only thing that gave of the fact that he was surprised was his slightly raised tone.


    "Mhm."


    "Are you saying that she could be the true daughter or princess of the one you are pretending to be now?"


    Mo Xi clapped her hands, "Your inferencing skills are getting better and better. That''s right. She could really just be the real Princess Luana."


    "How do you even see a future for the two of us?" Bai Lang Yu couldn''t hide his surprise this time around as he spoke.


    Mo Xi shrugged, "I don''t know either. I just see. It works all the time, but I have no idea why or how. The answer I can give you is that the eyes are windows to our soul. So, I can see the person''s soul clearly, and to see if two people would have a happy future together, their souls have to match."


    Mo Xi then looked down, "I believe I got it thanks to my parents. Perhaps they did a lot in the past, and so I was given a special gift. Or perhaps they did a lot, but people betrayed them, and they didn''t know, so I was given this to make sure that I wouldn''t trust the wrong people."


    Bai Lang Yu nodded in agreement because people in White Wolf, especially the elders, believed in things like reincarnations, gods, and deities. That was why White Wolf loved to perform good deeds in case they had bad karma from being in the underground world. That was also why he thought that perhaps it was really true that Mo Xi got it because of her parents'' good deeds or what her parents had been through.


    "Let''s hope that everything would be over soon, and all of us can be together with the one we are destined for safely."


    "Mm!"

 Chapter 469 - Wish Mommy Good Luck

    One week later. At M & M Hotel.


    "Little Xing, Little Xi. Mommy and your uncle are going to go save your great grandfather today. Wish mommy good luck!" Mo Xi then planted a kiss on Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi''s heads.


    Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi smiled and touched Mo Xi''s face again.


    "Mommy will try to be back as soon as possible."


    Mo Xi then left the room and quickly dressed up. She left the babies to Xue Yue and a few other guards before making her way down to the secret underground area. She then called a few people and confirmed that everything was going well before she called Shen Feng Xing.


    "Brother Feng Xing, we can transfer grandfather to Tang Xi Hospital now."


    "Mm. Okay."


    1 p.m. Capital Hospital.


    *Beep* *Beep* *Beep* *Beep* *Beeeeeep*


    "Grandfather! Doctor!"


    Shen Yu Rou pressed the emergency bu??on immediately when she realized that something was wrong with Xiao Rong Yao.


    Doctors and nurses rushed into Xiao Rong Yao''s wardroom and quickly checked on Xiao Rong Yao.


    "Doctor! What''s wrong with my grandfather?! Wasn''t he doing well just now? Doctor! You have to save him!"


    Tears rolled down Shen Yu Rou''s eyes while she pleaded.


    "Please stay outside, we have to do emergency resurrection," One of the nurses hurriedly got Shen Yu Rou to go out of the wardroom so that they could rescue Xiao Rong Yao.


    "Nurse, you have to save my grandfather!" Shen Yu Rou went down on her knees as she pleaded.


    The nurse was shocked by Shen Yu Rou''s actions and she quickly got her to sit on the nearby chair, "Please call your family to inform them about the matter."


    The nurse then informed other nurses around to look after Shen Yu Rou in case anything happens to her before the nurse rushed back into the wardroom.


    The doctors and nurses then rushed Xiao Rong Yao into the surgical room.


    Shen Yu Rou''s hands trembled, and it took her a lot of effort to call Shen Feng Xing.


    "Feng¡­ Feng Xing¡­"


    Shen Feng Xing''s heart scrunched up when he heard Shen Yu Rou crying. He didn''t want to lie to Shen Yu Rou, neither does he want to see her cry, but it was safer to not let her know about the matter first. Hence, he could only choose to let her cry.


    "Yu Rou, what''s wrong? Why are you crying? Calm down. Don''t cry," Shen Feng Xing comforted as he pretended not to know what was going on.


    "Grandfather¡­ Grandfather is sent to the operational room¡­"


    "What¡­ Hadn''t grandfather been well all these whiles? What happened?!"


    "I don''t know¡­ Grandfather''s heart suddenly stopped beating just now and the doctors and nurses pushed him to the surgical room. They told me to inform our family¡­" Shen Yu Rou cried again.


    "Little Rou¡­ Don''t worry¡­ I am rushing over now¡­ Don''t call grandmother yet. Grandfather would be alright. Grandmother could be in danger if she rushed down the mountains."


    "But¡­ But what if grandfather is really going to leave us? Wouldn''t grandmother blame us because she couldn''t get to see grandfather before he leaves?"


    "Little Rou, grandfather would be alright. Trust me. Grandfather has been through so much and he would not be able to bear leaving us alone."


    "Really?"


    "Mm. Grandfather would be fine¡­ Don''t cry. I am on my way there now."


    "Okay¡­"


    Shen Yu Rou continued to cry as she couldn''t help but worry about Xiao Rong Yao.


    "Grandfather¡­ You cannot leave us alone¡­ You have to stay strong¡­"


    While Shen Yu Rou was crying, there were many people that came into the emergency department. All of them were injured and she heard them saying that there was a major traffic accident.


    A few doctors and nurses looked at one another before they quickly moved about.


    Outside the hospital. In a secluded area.


    "Vincent just told me that they have successfully swapped Mr. Xiao for another patient and they are now making their way down," Valerie said as she looked at her phone.


    "Shen Nan Kun must have created the mass traffic accident to capture Mr. Xu and threaten Mdm Xie," Valerie added as she and Mo Xi waited anxiously in the car.


    "Then there must be police out there later on. If they are people from my brother''s side, then all is well. However, if they are Shen Nan Kun''s people then we are in danger. Damn it!" Mo Xi''s thumb and index fingers rubbed together once again as she went into deep thoughts.


    "We can only try to gamble on our acting and dressing up skills," Valerie spoke in an equally anxious tone.


    Mo Xi and Valerie got out of their car quickly and helped to carry Xiao Rong Yao into the car.


    After they all got into the cars respectively, Mo Xi stepped on the pedal immediately so that they could leave for Tang Xi Hospital.


    On the other side. Heinrich Corporation.


    "HAHAHAHA! I heard that Xiao Rong Yao is in critical condition now and he is in the surgical room now. Seems like our medicines are working well! HAHAHAHAHA!"


    Zhou Dong laughed out loud happily while his hands were patting against the sofa arms.


    "Father, we would be able to get Xiao Corporation very soon!" Shen Nan Kun laughed along.


    "Mm. This world would be ours to rule very soon!" Zhou Dong nodded his head satisfyingly.


    "Father, I will get going now. We have some shares to get," Shen Nan Kun stood up as he wanted to go and look for Xie Xiu Ling.


    "Mm. Go. Don''t make me disappointed."


    "I won''t."


    Shen Nan Kun immediately went to look for Xie Xiu Ling and he called his people on his way to look for her.


    "Boss, Xie Xiu Ling''s husband and son are at Tang Xi Hospital now¡­"

 Chapter 470 - Point Of Saying Sorry

    Shen Nan Kun''s people had planned to create a mass traffic accident the day Xiao Rong Yao was about to ''die''. Hence, when Shen Nan Kun received news about Xiao Rong Yao being in ''critical condition'', he sent his people to take action. The reason why they wanted to do that was that they wanted people to flood Capital Hospital and then they would be able to abduct Xu Zi Fang and Xu Wei Sheng amidst the mess.


    However, when they went there to find Xu Zi Fang, they realized that he was no longer there and had transferred. Hence, the mass traffic accident did not help them in abducting Xu Zi Fang, but it actually helped Mo Xi and the others instead.


    The traffic accident helped Mo Xi and the others to transfer Xiao Rong Yao out of Capital Hospital because Xiao Rong Yao and Xu Zi Fang were in the same hospital. Hence, if Shen Nan Kun wanted people to flood the hospital so that they could abduct Xu Zi Fang, then it would also help them to transfer Xiao Rong Yao out of Capital Hospital. However, Shen Nan Kun and the others still don''t know about this matter.


    At first, Mo Xi didn''t know that Shen Nan Kun would arrange that traffic accident because it was too much hassle. Hence, she wasn''t able to stop the people from getting injured. However, since the accident had already happened, she then decided to make use of the mess to transfer Xiao Rong Yao out.


    "What?! Isn''t her husband at Capital Hospital? Why are they at Tang Xi Hospital now?" Shen Nan Kun raised his voice instantly from the shock.


    "She met up with the hospital''s director some time ago and they suggested to her to transfer her husband to Tang Xi Hospital. She transferred her husband to Tang Xi Hospital the very next day."


    "Why didn''t you tell me about this earlier?! Why didn''t you all tell me about her meeting the director and the director''s suggestions? What have you all been doing?! Sleeping?!"


    Shen Nan Kun was about to erupt because things caught him off guarded. The best way and easiest way for him to be able to monopolize the country was to get the shares of Xiao Corporation and the fastest way to do that was to threaten Xie Xiu Ling to change the will. However, now that he couldn''t do that, then there was only one more way to get the shares, which was to threaten Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing.


    However, Shen Nan Kun also knew how smart Shen Feng Xing was because Shen Feng Xing was the one that took care of all the business and political matters for him. That was why he was sure that Shen Feng Xing had taken the necessary precautions to protect himself, Shen Yu Rou and Song Qiao. Hence, capturing them or even threatening them wouldn''t be as easy as someone like Xie Xiu Ling, who had much more weaknesses.


    Shen Nan Kun knew that there was one more way to be able to monopolize the country, and that was to kidnap Princess Luana and get her to support them. That would give them the strongest support needed and that would save them a lot of problems. However, that would involve his daughter''s life. Hence, he didn''t want to do it and wanted to avoid it at all costs.


    Although Shen Nan Kun wasn''t someone that was warm-hearted, he still couldn''t just see his daughter, whom he had brought up since her birth, dying or going to jail. Nonetheless, if there was a need, he would still have to sacrifice his daughter.


    "We didn''t expect that she would transfer her husband because that wasn''t the first time that the hospital director suggested to transfer her husband to Tang Xi Hospital. However, she rejected that idea every time that it was recommended to her. Hence, we didn''t pay much attention to them. We are very sorry!"


    "What''s the point of saying sorry?!" Shen Nan Kun exclaimed.


    Shen Nan Kun felt very vexed all of a sudden because Tang Xi Hospital was different from other hospitals. If it was any other hospital, he could have just gotten his people to transfer Xu Zi Fang out other hospital and they could easily abduct him.


    Shen Nan Kun''s people were all over the country and he had people in Capital Hospital, that was why he could easily abduct Xu Zi Fang. Besides, he was rich. So, even if he didn''t have people in Capital Hospital, he could still get the hospital''s people to do those things easily because money could solve any problem.


    However, Tang Xi Hospital was different. Not only did Shen Nan Kun not have any people in Tang Xi Hospital, but he also couldn''t bribe any of them because they were very morally upright people. More importantly, he would not be able to get close to any of the people there because they either lived at Blue Sky Apartment, the hospital, or places with even better security. Hence, he couldn''t even get close to them or their families. Moreover, they were also very rich, so they could hire people to protect themselves.


    Shen Nan Kun found out about this when he wanted to remove one of the officials in the past. That time, the official had ill health and went to Tang Xi Hospital for surgery. At first, he thought that he could remove the official easily while he was at the hospital, but he couldn''t. He realized that the hospital was so well contained that none of his people could go in and neither could he get close to the official''s family because the hospital sent people to protect the officials'' family.


    That happened for other officials that he wanted to remove as well and that was why he knew about how good Tang Xi Hospital''s security system was. Shen Nan Kun hypothesized that Tang Xi Hospital was run by some big underground group or super-powerful officials in other countries.

 Chapter 471 - You Know What I Want

    Now that Xu Zi Fang was at Tang Xi Hospital, then that means that no one would be able to get close and they could only resort to threatening Shen Feng Xing and Shen Yu Rou, or even Princess Luana.


    "Boss, what do we do now?" Shen Nan Kun''s ?ssistant asked a little timidly due to the fear of being punished.


    Shen Nan Kun took in a deep breath to calm his nerves as he knew that it wasn''t time for him to lash out at his people. Zhou Dong was still waiting for him to bring back good news, so he shouldn''t let a small setback hold him down.


    "Let it be for now. I will work on Xie Xiu Ling''s side."


    Shen Nan Kun ended the call and went to look for Xie Xiu Ling.


    On the other side. 2 p.m. At Xie Xiu Ling''s office.


    Xie Xiu Ling had returned to work a few days ago as she wanted to get Shen Nan Kun to look for her. Once he looked for her and she let him see the will, a part of her job would be done and she and her family could remain safe. The remaining part of her job was to keep the shares from Shen Nan Kun.


    "Shen Nan Kun should be on his way to look for you now. You have to be careful," Shen Feng Xing called to inform Xie Xiu Ling about Shen Nan Kun.


    "Mm. I know. What about Zi Fang and Wei Sheng?"


    "Your husband and your son are safe at Tang Xi Hospital. Our people are protecting your son and your husband. If anything happens, we would let you know."


    "Ok. Thank you!"


    The moment Xie Xiu Ling ended her call with Shen Feng Xing, someone knocked on her office door.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    "Come in."


    "Boss, Mr. Shen Nan Kun is outside, and he said that he wants to meet you."


    "Ok. Tell him to wait for a while. I will go out once I am done with the work I have at hand," Xie Xiu Ling pretended to be busy with her work at hand as she flipped through the materials.


    "Huh?"


    The ?ssistant was shocked that Xie Xiu Ling didn''t seem to be afraid of Shen Nan Kun at all. Everyone outside was frightened by Shen Nan Kun''s arrival and they were worried if their law firm would be targeted by him.


    Xie Xiu Ling just looked at the ?ssistant and the ?ssistant bowed, "Understood."


    The ?ssistant then went to look for Shen Nan Kun, who was waiting at the lounge.


    "Mr. Shen, our boss is busy right now. So, she wouldn''t be able to meet you. She asked for you to wait for a while and she would come over once she is done with her work."


    Shen Nan Kun let out a soft laugh, but his face was telling them that something dangerous was about to happen.


    Chills ran down the ?ssistant''s spine and he had an ominous feeling.


    "It''s alright. I will see how long she will keep me waiting. Or should I saw how long she would be able to wait."


    The ?ssistant bowed and left the lounge immediately.


    "Seems like she knew what I came here for," Shen Nan Kun mumbled, and killing intent flashed across his eyes.


    The ?ssistant came back in with a cup of tea and left swiftly again.


    Shen Nan Kun took the cup of tea and swirled it slightly while he grinned evilly.


    Shen Nan Kun sipped a mouth of tea before he took out his phone and sent a message to Xie Xiu Ling.


    Back at Xie Xiu Ling''s office.


    Xie Xiu Ling''s phone''s notification sounded, indicating that a message had arrived.


    Xie Xiu Ling tap on the message and her eyes widen in shock when she saw what Shen Nan Kun had sent her.


    "I don''t know how long your husband and your son could wait."


    Xie Xiu Ling knew that it was a trap that Shen Nan Kun had set, but she still couldn''t help but be shocked when she saw the message.


    It was clearly an old photo of Xu Wei Sheng reading stories to Xu Zi Fang, who was still lying on the bed, but it still spooked her out as it meant that Shen Nan Kun''s people had been looking at them all the time. However, that photo also meant that Shen Nan Kun wasn''t able to get his hands on her family.


    Xie Xiu Ling checked her phone again and saw that Shen Feng Xing had just sent her a message saying that Xu Wei Sheng and Xu Zi Fang are eating together.


    Xie Xiu Ling''s heart melted when she saw the message and she deleted it immediately to prevent Shen Nan Kun from seeing it.


    Xie Xiu Ling then ''rushed'' to the lounge to look for Shen Nan Kun.


    "What do you mean?! What did you do to my husband and my son?!" Xie Xiu Ling asked anxiously.


    Shen Nan Kun continued to sip on his tea before he spoke, "Mdm. Xie, you finally finished your work? I thought you have a lot of things that you are busy with. I can continue to wait for you if you have things to do or if you have things more important than your family."


    "Mr. Shen! What did you do to my husband and my son?!"


    "Nothing yet. However, I can''t guarantee that I wouldn''t find your son if you still don''t come."


    "I don''t allow you to touch my family!"


    "Then we need to get something in exchange. I will protect your family, but you have to give me something in return for the efforts that we put in to protect your family."


    "You!" Xie Xiu Ling was truly angered by Shen Nan Kun''s ???kiness that her face was flushed.


    "Mdm. Xie, you are still too young to fight against me."


    "What do you want?!"


    "You know what I want."

 Chapter 472 - Man Of My Words

    "I will never give you the shares of Xiao Corporation! Xiao Corporation doesn''t belong to you! It belongs to the Xiao family! No matter who I give it to, it will never be you!"


    "Aye. Why are you getting so worked up for? I am just asking you to let me take a look at Xiao Rong Yao''s will."


    Shen Nan Kun wanted to trick Xie Xiu Ling into letting him see the will as he wanted to see where the shares would go to. He intended to look for the people who would be receiving those shares and make them give up those shares to him willingly. He didn''t want to make things too obvious by changing the will directly. That being said, he still intended to threaten Xie Xiu Ling to change the will if things didn''t turn out the way he wanted to. However, that wasn''t his first choice since there wouldn''t be much fun in that.


    "I will never let you look at the will!" Xie Xiu Ling said angrily.


    "Oh? Really? Then, I will have to get my people to bring your husband and your son over for a cup of tea."


    Shen Nan Kun spoke casually while he took out his phone as though he was ready to abduct Xu Zi Fang and Xu Wei Sheng anytime.


    "Don''t you dare lay a finger on my family!" Xie Xiu Ling snapped as she slammed her hands against the coffee table.


    "That would require some form of cooperation from you," Shen Nan Kun smiled in a ???ky manner once again as he looked at Xie Xiu Ling.


    Xie Xiu Ling took in a deep breath as she tried to calm her anger before she spoke through gritted teeth, "Would you really leave my family alone if I let you see the will?"


    "Of course. I am a man of my words."


    Xie Xiu Ling clenched her fist tightly before letting it go, "Ok."


    Xie Xiu Ling went to her office to get Xiao Rong Yao''s will and showed it to Shen Nan Kun. As Shen Nan Kun had expected, the shares were divided into a few parts.


    Out of thirty percent of the shares that Xiao Rong Yao had, fifteen percent were given to Song Qiao. If Song Qiao was no longer around at the time that the will would be announced, then nine percent of the shares would be given to Shen Feng Xing, four percent to Shen Yu Rou, and two percent to Shen Yu Ning.


    The remaining fifteen percent of shares were divided slightly more equally with Shen Feng Xing getting seven percent of the shares and Shen Yu Rou and Shen Yu Ning getting four percent of the shares each.


    On the other hand, as Shen Yu Ning was still his granddaughter, he still left some shares for her. However, Shen Feng Xing and Shen Yu Rou would receive more shares because they were more stable and reliable compared to Shen Yu Ning.


    Shen Feng Xing would receive the most shares because he was the oldest and also because he was the most capable. Even though in the eyes of everyone, Shen Feng Xing was the adopted son of the Xiao family, Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao still saw him as their own grandson. Hence, they regarded him as their descendants. That was also why they put him in the will and treated him as they would have with their true grandson even when they don''t know that he was truly their biological grandson.


    On the other hand, Shen Yu Rou was also more m?tur? and stable compared to Shen Yu Ning and that was why she would receive slightly more shares than Shen Yu Ning. Although they knew that Shen Yu Ning would wreak havoc if she received the shares of Xiao Corporation, they didn''t want people to say that they were being very bias. Hence, they still decided to give her some shares but not so much that she could create turmoil in the company.


    Shen Nan Kun laughed when he looked at how the shares were allocated. His own daughter was so useless that even an outsider like Shen Feng Xing could win against her.


    "What about Song Qiao''s will? She has five percent of the shares."


    "You said that you would leave my family alone once you look at Mr. Xiao''s will!"


    "Oh no. I didn''t say that. I said that I would leave your family alone once I look at the will. I didn''t say that I would be done with looking at just one will. I neither said that I would leave your family alone after looking at Xiao Rong Yao''s will nor did I said that I would leave you alone after looking at the will," Shen Nan Kun smirked as he snapped his fingers.


    Shen Nan Kun''s people came in immediately and held onto Xie Xiu Ling tightly.


    Xie Xiu Ling was really shocked by the people that came in and she fought back against them instinctively even though it was to no avail.


    "You! You scum!" Xie Xiu Ling''s arms were already held behind her and she was pinned to the table as though she was a criminal and those people were police officers.


    "Go ahead and scold me. I will just pay your family a visit."


    Shen Nan Kun stood up and walked over to Xie Xiu Ling and lifted her head with his fingers, "Or I could just pay you a visit every day. I guess your workers wouldn''t mind seeing a show everyday."


    Shen Nan Kun''s ?ssistant took out a knife and placed it very close to Xie Xiu Ling''s throat and when Xie Xiu Ling didn''t respond, the ?ssistant put a bit more force and gave her a small cut at the side.

 Chapter 473 - Old Madam

    Xie Xiu Ling trembled in fear, "Sss! Leave us alone!"


    "That will require your cooperation once again."


    Shen Nan Kun then wiped his fingers, which he used to touch Xie Xiu Ling, with the handkerchief.


    Xie Xiu Ling closed her eyes tightly before she clenched her fist again, "I will get Song Qiao''s will."


    "Good girl."


    Shen Nan Kun then signaled his people to let go of Xie Xiu Ling.


    Xie Xiu Ling went to get Song Qiao''s will and handed it over to Shen Nan Kun reluctantly.


    Song Qiao''s will indicated that three percent of her shares would go to Shen Feng Xing and two percent to Shen Yu Rou.


    Once again, Shen Nan Kun laughed at how useless his own daughter was, and he felt that it was so hideous that the two outsiders he brought in were blocking his way to success now.


    One, he brought in to help him with getting whatever that he d?s?r?d, and yet, became an obstacle now. Not only did Shen Feng Xing not help him get whatever that he wanted, but Shen Feng Xing was standing in his way now and was against whatever that he was doing.


    The other, he brought back because he wanted to take revenge on the person who stole his loved one. Shen Yu Rou, the child of the person he ever loved. However, Shen Yu Rou was also standing in his way and preventing him from getting whatever he wanted.


    Shen Nan Kun couldn''t help but felt betrayed by Shen Yu Rou especially since he doted on her the most. He doted on her even more than Shen Yu Ning, his only biological child. However, now, Shen Yu Rou doesn''t even bother to stand on his side and only cared about the two elders.


    "That''s all I need from you now. I will come here again if I need your help."


    Shen Nan Kun''s eyes were cold and he stood up to leave.


    Shen Nan Kun went back to find Zhou Dong after he left Xie Xiu Ling''s office.


    "Phew! We made it through successfully¡­" Vincent sighed a breath of relief once they entered Tang Xi Hospital.


    "Thanks to your great acting," Mo Xi laughed as she remembered how Vincent had cried terribly to the police officers saying that Xiao Rong Yao was his grandmother and had fainted but Capital Hospital was full of people so he could only go to another hospital.


    Mo Xi, Vincent, and Valerie then got Xiao Rong Yao into E Block of the hospital.


    Mo Xi then spoke to Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei, "I will leave my grandfather with you two. Remember not to tell him or anyone else about me. Yu Rou and Feng Xing should be coming later on. I am not sure about grandmother, but if someone tries to attack grandmother again and things can''t stay hidden anymore, then she should be coming. If not, grandmother should be staying in the mountains where she wouldn''t know what''s going on over here."


    "I know. You have reminded me many times not to tell them until things have been settled," Tang Shao Chen laughed.


    "And, take care of yourself and Su Fei."


    "Don''t worry! We will! Don''t forget that I am still the second princess of the White Wolf, so I know how to fight. Besides, there are people protecting me as well!" Bai Su Fei smiled brightly as she nodded.


    Mo Xi laughed upon seeing Bai Su Fei''s reaction, "Alright. I have to go now."


    "Take care!"


    "Mm."


    Mo Xi and the others then quickly left Tang Xi Hospital.


    In the mountains.


    Song Qiao walked around as she tried to take in the fresh air, but someone suddenly appeared from behind and tried to push her. However, before the person could attack her, a lady appeared and stopped it from happening. The lady tried to move away quickly to prevent Song Qiao from finding out. However, Song Qiao turned around at the moment.


    Song Qiao was stunned to see two strangers in front of her. The lady had knocked out the person that was trying to push Song Qiao, and so it looked very scary and suspicious to Song Qiao.


    "Old Madam," Seeing that she had already been seen, the lady bowed as she greeted Song Qiao while she grabbed hold of the man that had fainted.


    Song Qiao''s eyes widened in surprised but she didn''t move an inch because of the shock. She had even forgotten to scream because of it.


    Then, more people came out and bowed to Song Qiao as they greeted her, "Old Madam."


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi''s people had been protecting Song Qiao for the past few weeks, but they hadn''t appeared in front of her before because they had been secretive. More importantly, Poker had been very secretive about the way they tried to take out Song Qiao, so there wasn''t a need for them to appear as well. Besides, every time someone from Poker tried to harm Song Qiao, Jing Mo Chen, and Mo Xi''s people would try to capture the person unharmed if possible. If it wasn''t possible, then there were times where they could only fight against members of Poker to keep themselves alive. Hence, the number of people that were attacking Song Qiao had decreased drastically over the weeks as most of them had been captured and hidden by Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi''s people. That was also probably why members of Poker decided to act bolder and faster now as they were afraid of staying here any longer. It was also perhaps due to the urgency to get the shares, and that Xiao Rong Yao was sent to the emergency room today.


    "Who are you?" Song Qiao asked as she thought about a way to escape.

 Chapter 474 - Keep You Safe

    "Old Madam, we are here to keep you safe," The lady answered firmly.


    "Who sent you here?"


    Song Qiao didn''t believe a single word that she said, and she wasn''t going to believe whatever that they were going to tell her because there was no one out there that could have sent people to protect her. Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing could not have sent so many people here when Shen Nan Kun and the others had oppressed their power. Shen Feng Xing even had problems finding a job because of the influence Zhou Dong and Heinrich Corporation had over the country. Hence, she believed that the people she was facing now were bad, and they had ulterior motives for coming over.


    "Your family sent us here," The lady answered without hesitation because she was indeed sent here by Song Qiao''s family.


    Hearing the lady''s response, Song Qiao became even more worried about who she was facing. She then linked whatever the woman had said together and thought that they could be sent here by Shen Nan Kun because he was her son-in-law, so he was her family. Plus, she believed that when they said that they were protecting her, it was more like them keeping a close eye on her and maybe even killing her. Hence, without asking any other question, she turned around and ran despite her age.


    "F*CK!"


    The lady cursed when she saw Song Qiao running because Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen had instructed them to take good care of Song Qiao. However, their presence made Song Qiao ran away! On a mountain! The mountain was filled with rocks and mud, and more importantly, Song Qiao was old already, and yet they made her ran like that!


    They instantly became worried about the consequences and the possibility of Song Qiao getting injured, and so they ran after her to prevent her from running any further.


    Thankfully, as Song Qiao was old, she couldn''t outrun the youngsters, and so they caught up with her almost instantly, and she wasn''t injured in the least bit. However, they were careful with her because they were worried that she would run off again.


    "What do you want from me?" Song Qiao asked as she breathed in and out rapidly.


    Meanwhile, the others sighed because they didn''t know how to explain to Song Qiao to make her trust them without running away again. Besides, they were still worried about how she was feeling. After all, she was quite old, and yet she ran earlier on.


    "Why not we call Mr. Feng Xing, and asked him to explain to Old Madam? It doesn''t seem like Old Madam would believe us even if we tell her the truth. Besides, we can''t make her run again. If she trips and falls or even suffers a little bit, we would be in trouble... Plus, we would all feel guilty..." One of them whispered to the lady.


    The lady sighed when she heard the man''s words, "We can''t, they are busy at the moment¡­"


    "Maybe we can. Think about it. Old Master''s life is in danger, so if Mr. Feng Xing and Ms. Yu Rou drive here because they received a call that told them their grandmother was also in danger, then wouldn''t they be in danger of getting into an accident? Then, we can..."


    The lady smacked the other person''s head when she heard his words, "Do you know how to speak?"


    The man laughed as he rubbed the back of his head awkwardly, "Sorry. You know what I mean. At least our enemies wouldn''t suspect that they had disappeared without reason. Then, at the same time, we could make things happen as though to their wishes. Old Master, Mr. Feng Xing, Ms. Yu Rou, and Old Madam disappear just like lady boss, but we are actually keeping them safe while making our enemies believe that they had... Uhm... you know..."


    "And, how are we supposed to fake the car accident and not put them in real danger? Do you know how many eyes are there in the city? Do you think we can fake the accident, in the middle of the day, without leaving any trace or even making them suspect?" The lady rolled her eyes as she spoked.


    The man scratched the back of his head once again because of that, "Uh¡­"


    The lady rolled her eyes at the man before she turned back to face Song Qiao, "Old Madam, people from the Jing family sent us here. If you don''t believe us, you could contact them later on when we get to a safer place. This place isn''t as safe as you can see. Besides, we are in the mountains, so there are many rocks around here, and the ground is slippery, so it would be dangerous for you to walk about here as well. You don''t have to be afraid of us. If we really wanted to do anything to you, we would have done it a long time ago because we have been following you for weeks."


    The lady then bowed again to Song Qiao in hopes of making Song Qiao believe her.


    "The Jing family?" Song Qiao''s eyebrows scrunched up in confusion.


    The man then spoke, "Yes. However, Old Madam, we really have to leave because it is dangerous for you to be alone out here, and we could be exposed easily."


    The man then clapped his hand suddenly as he remembered something important, "Oh right, you might find this familiar, Mr. Feng Xing gave this to me in case situations like this occurred, and you didn''t believe us. I forgot about this just now."


    The man took out a hand-woven amulet that had the name ''Feng Xing'' on it and showed it to Song Qiao.


    "This¡­ this is the amulet that I made for Feng Xing when he first came to our house¡­"


    Song Qiao took the amulet in her hand as she inspected it with care.

 Chapter 475 - Who Is Your Lady Boss?

    Meanwhile, when the lady heard the man''s words, she rolled her eyes and smacked the man''s head, "Why didn''t you tell me about this? If you had taken this out just now, we wouldn''t have to waste so much time."


    The man rubbed the back of his head as he apologized, "Sorry¡­ I forgot about it¡­"


    Although they wanted to keep Song Qiao from finding out about Mo Xi and the others because they were worried about how Song Qiao would react, they were still prepared for incidents like this. Hence, Shen Feng Xing gave the hand-woven amulet to them to help convince Song Qiao to trust them in case Song Qiao thought that they were bad people and ended up alarming their enemies. Nonetheless, they would still try their best to keep things a secret until everything was over, but there were still things that had to be said, such as who they were.


    A few moments later, Song Qiao kept the amulet and told them that she would follow them. She was still very wary and skeptical, especially after what happened to their family when they trusted Shen Nan Kun so much. However, seeing that all of them had been very respectful and that they had Shen Feng Xing''s amulet, she decided to trust them once. Besides, she believed that there was nothing else for the Xiao family to lose except for their lives, which probably wasn''t very useful for Poker. She didn''t know that Xiao Rong Yao''s life was critical to Poker as they wanted all of the shares of Xiao Corporation. She didn''t expect that their enemies were so greedy to want everything that they could and couldn''t have. She thought that getting most of the shares and the company was enough for their enemies. However, it wasn''t.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi''s people then brought Song Qiao to their hideout, which was one of the other few underground training areas that Mo Xi had.


    Once Song Qiao entered, she then looked at them angrily, "At first, you said that my family sent you guys here, and yet told me that someone from Jing family sent you here. Then, now, you told me that Feng Xing gave you this in case I didn''t believe you. Which sentence is the truth?"


    On her way to this place, Song Qiao recalled the things that they had told her, and she realized that none of them matched. However, as she was surrounded by them, and she was old and alone, she knew that she wouldn''t be able to escape, and so she decided to just follow them.


    "They are all the truth." The lady answered instantly, "From the clothes we wear, you should be able to tell that there are two groups of people protecting you. One group is sent by lady boss, and the other group is sent by boss. Boss is someone from the Jing family, and lady boss is from your family. Mr. Feng Xing knows the two of them, and they are working together to keep all of you safe. I know all these sounds bizarre, and it is tough for you to trust us immediately. However, you don''t have to worry because if you don''t believe, you can ask Mr. Feng Xing about this matter later. There are things that we can''t tell you now, and there are things that are hard for us, outsiders, to explain. So, it would be better for you to ask Mr. Feng Xing."


    Song Qiao didn''t hear much of the lady''s words after she heard the lady saying that the lady boss is from her family. Her body trembled lightly from anticipation and the fear of disappointment as to who the lady boss was.


    A short while later, Song Qiao then asked, her voice trembling, "Who is your lady boss?"


    "Our boss and lady boss would meet you when the time is right. Right now, they have to keep their focus on other things, and that''s why they need to make sure that you and the others are safe and sound from the hands of our enemies."


    Song Qiao looked down in disappointment, "What else do we have that our enemies could get from us?"


    "Shen Nan Kun and Zhou Dong want to monopolize the country, so they will want all of the shares of Xiao Corporation and any other companies'' shares that they could get. You and Old Master hold the remaining shares of Xiao Corporation, so they would definitely try to get the shares from you two."


    "Are you sure that the Xiao Corporation is that important?"


    "From the various attempts our enemies tried to harm you in the past weeks, we are very sure about that. Although Xiao Corporation isn''t the biggest and most influential company, Madam Xiao Lan Xi and Mr. Xiao Lan Ke were critical people of the country, and they came from the Xiao family. So, Xiao Corporation has an important part to play in controlling the country because one of them had control over the governance while the other was an elite in the business. Their contribution and influences in the country before their¡­ disappearances are rather vital for our enemies to obtain success. So, it is entirely possible that they would want to get as many shares as they can from the Xiao family."


    The lady wanted to use the word ''passing'', but she thought that it wouldn''t be nice, especially since they still couldn''t confirm whether Xiao Lan Xi was alive or not. Hence, she hesitated for a moment before she spoke.


    Meanwhile, Song Qiao was left speechless, and her eyes watered as her two children, whom she missed dearly, were brought up.


    After Song Qiao wiped away the tears and drank the tea, she then asked, "So, I can''t meet any of your Bosses now, and I also can''t know who they are, right?"

 Chapter 476 - Mdm Zhao Ran Away

    "Yes. We are very sorry for the inconvenience and the discomfort caused because we are in a critical period. If they were to show up right now, you all could be in danger."


    "What about my husband and my grandchildren? Are you all keeping them safe as well?"


    "Yes. Of course. However, with the exception of Shen Yu Ning. Although she is your grandchild as well, it is near impossible for anyone to save her when she was the one that had signed the treaty with the devils."


    "Didn''t she went overseas to study? She disappeared for months..."


    Song Qiao was very surprised by the lady''s words as she had thought that Shen Yu Ning went overseas to study. That was because Shen Nan Kun told her that when she asked them where Shen Yu Ning was.


    "No. She... uhm... she is with Shen Nan Kun and the others. She is doing bad things with them..."


    Song Qiao remained quiet as her heart sunk upon the mention of Shen Yu Ning.


    Meanwhile, the leader of the other group came out from a room.


    The leader then whispered to the lady, "Old Master has been transferred. We can get Old Madam to Tang Xi Hospital after news of Old Master''s ''passing'' had been spread."


    "Mm. We also need to wait until after news that Old Madam had ''passed away'' spreads before we can safely bring Old Madam over to meet Old Master."


    The lady and the leader used their fingers to make the single quotation mark as they didn''t want to sound like they were cursing the Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao.


    "Mm. I know."


    The leader then went back to settle other things and keep track with whatever that was going on.


    Song Qiao then spoke after some time, "What else do you all know about us?"


    "We know everything that we need to know because it is important to make sure that we know who we are dealing with, especially since there are so many people watching the Xiao family and Shen Nan Kun is your son-in-law."


    "Now I really wonder if I should trust strangers like you guys again," Song Qiao laughed as though mocking herself for her stupidity in trusting strangers.


    The lady then bowed again, "You can trust us."


    3 p.m. At Capital Hospital.


    "Feng Xing¡­" Shen Yu Rou cried out into Shen Feng Xing''s arms.


    Shen Feng Xing had arrived at Capital Hospital about one and a half hours ago and ever since Shen Feng Xing arrived, Shen Yu Rou had been crying nonstop. She was afraid of what was about to happen or could happen. It had been almost two hours since Xiao Rong Yao was sent into the emergency room and people had been coming in and out. However, no news about how he was doing was given to them.


    "Don''t cry! I am sure grandfather will be alright!" Zhen Feng Xing continued to comfort Shen Yu Rou as they waited outside the surgical room together.


    "Are you sure?" Shen Yu Rou asked with tears filled eyes.


    "Yes¡­ Don''t worry¡­" Shen Feng Xing tried his best to calm Shen Yu Rou down.


    Then, the group of doctors and nurses came out of the operation room with grim expressions, "We are very sorry. We did our best. Please prepare for the patient''s funeral. We are sorry for your lost."


    The doctors and nurses bowed down apologetically.


    Shen Yu Rou fell to the floor the moment she heard their words and tears poured out of her eyes profusely. Shen Feng Xing''s heart broke when he saw her crying and he, too, couldn''t help but to cry.


    Shen Yu Rou fainted the next second and the doctors rushed her to the wardroom as quickly as they could to ensure that she was fine.


    Zhou Dong''s hideout.


    "Father, I managed to read the wills of Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao," Shen Nan Kun said as he entered Zhou Dong''s hideout.


    "How is it?"


    Shen Nan Kun bowed the moment he heard Zhou Dong''s question as he knew that Zhou Dong would be angry with whatever that he wanted to say.


    "Most of them are given to Feng Xing and Yu Rou."


    Zhou Dong slammed the table angrily, "Hmph! Useless! Get the lawyer to change the wills!"


    "Father, I am afraid we cannot do that. There is no way we can threaten Xie Xiu Ling because her husband and son are protected by the people from Tang Xi Hospital. I managed to get to read the wills today because she just transferred her husband there not long ago, so she still doesn''t know what Tang Xi Hospital could do. However, it wouldn''t be easy to get things from her in the future."


    "That hospital again?! Why didn''t you keep a lookout and prevent it from happening?!"


    "None of us expected her to transfer her husband to Tang Xi Hospital especially when she had rejected the director''s offer so many times."


    "Hmph! Seems like we have to get Yu Ning to kidnap the princess as quickly as possible."


    "Yes. Hui Ya is already rushing and so we should be able to get the princess very soon maybe even in the next two weeks to one month."


    Shen Nan Kun then left Zhou Dong''s hideout and was about to drive off when he received a call from overseas.


    "Mdm Zhao ran away!" Shen Nan Kun''s ?ssistant exclaimed hurriedly.


    Shen Nan Kun almost bumped his head against the ceiling of his car as he jumped up in shock, "What?! Where did she go?! How did she escape?!"


    "Because most of our people are deployed today to closely monitor Xiao Rong Yao and to Ms Hui Ya''s side. So, the number of people guarding Madam decreased, and we didn''t expect her to be alert."


    "She has been taking medicine so why would she run away even if there are less people looking after her today?!"


    "We found a lot of pills under her pillow¡­"


    "You mean she hasn''t been taking the medicines?!"


    "Y¡­ Yes¡­"


    "Go find her!"


    Shen Nan Kun then threw his phone against the passenger''s seat.

 Chapter 477 - A Stupid Dream

    Back to the hospital. In Shen Yu Rou''s wardroom.


    "Brother Feng Xing¡­ Grandfather¡­ Grandfather¡­ Grandmother¡­ Don''t leave me alone¡­" Shen Yu Rou mumbled in her dreams, and sweat and tears trickled down her face.


    "Yu Rou. Wake up. You are dreaming. I am here," Shen Feng Xing spoke gently as he tried to wake Shen Yu Rou up.


    However, as though trapped by the nightmare, Shen Yu Rou couldn''t bring herself to wake up from the nightmare.


    Shen Feng Xing then grabbed onto Shen Yu Rou''s hand and shook her up while he called her, "Yu Rou! Wake up! It''s alright!"


    "Brother Feng Xing!" Shen Yu Rou exclaimed as she opened her eyes in fear.


    When reality finally come onto Shen Yu Rou, she sat up quickly and hugged Shen Feng Xing tightly as she cried.


    "Brother Feng Xing, I had a bad dream just now. I dreamt that grandfather passed away¡­ I am so stupid and evil, right? How could I dream of such things happening?"


    Shen Feng Xing remained quiet and tears welled up in his eyes. Those tears were real as the mere thought of their grandfather leaving them brought tears to his eyes even though he was still alive and well.


    Shen Yu Rou looked at Shen Feng Xing in disbelief as she shook her head, "Brother Feng Xing, why are you crying? It was just a stupid dream!"


    "Yu Rou¡­"


    "No! It cannot be! Grandfather wouldn''t leave us just like that!" Shen Yu Rou cried out as she exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Yu Rou¡­ Calm down¡­"


    "No! How can I remain calm?! It is just a dream!"


    Shen Feng Xing pulled Shen Yu Rou into his arms as he tried to comfort her with words. However, he knew that nothing was getting into her head because she still couldn''t believe that Xiao Rong Yao just left them like that. He also knew that she wouldn''t be able to calm down no matter what he told her. That was because if he was her, and didn''t know whatever that was going on, he wouldn''t be able to handle the news easily as well.


    Shen Yu Rou fainted once again in Shen Feng Xing''s arms, but this time around, they didn''t linger about the hospital any longer because news about Xiao Rong Yao''s passing and Song Qiao''s accident had spread. Hence, if they stayed any longer, they would soon be Poker''s target.


    Shen Feng Xing quickly drove Shen Yu Rou back to Blue Sky Apartment and put her to bed before he checked on the others for their progress. Qi Xiao Hui and Feng Rui had also come to meet up with him to discuss what they were going to do next.


    While they were discussing, Shen Yu Rou woke up once again.


    Shen Yu Rou nodded at Qi Xiao Hui because she had seen her before, but she was still in a daze as she didn''t know why Qi Xiao Hui and an unknown man were doing at their house.


    "Brother Feng Xing, why are they here? Who is he?"


    "You are up. We have to get going now immediately," Qi Xiao Hui quickly spoke.


    Shen Yu Rou looked at Shen Feng Xing in utter confusion and tried to get some form of answer from him as to whatever that was going on. She didn''t understand why he looked so normal as though nothing big had happened. She also didn''t know why there were strangers at their house. She, even more, didn''t get why they were telling her that they have to get going immediately as though they have to escape from something or someone.


    Shen Feng Xing looked at Shen Yu Rou''s confused look and smiled. Now that Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao were safe and everything was in place, he could finally tell her the truth about whatever that was going on.


    Shen Feng Xing then walked towards Shen Yu Rou and held her hands while he said, "Grandfather is still alive!"


    Shen Yu Rou was stunned instantly, "What? What is going on? What do you mean?"


    Looking at Shen Yu Rou''s stunned expression, Feng Rui then spoke to Shen Feng Xing.


    "You can explain to her later on the way. For now, let''s get out of here as soon as possible."


    Shen Feng Xing nodded as he knew that they had to leave this place quickly as well. If not, Shen Nan Kun and the others would surround this place or even try to barge their way in eventually.


    "I know."


    Shen Feng Xing then turned to Shen Yu Rou, "Trust me."


    Although Shen Yu Rou was still confused as to what was going on, she nodded because she trusted Shen Feng Xing deeply.


    Shen Feng Xing and Shen Yu Rou then left with Qi Xiao Hui and Feng Rui to go to Tang Xi Hospital in secret, which would be where they were going to hide in for the next few days until Mo Xi became their main target.


    7 p.m. At Tang Xi Hospital.


    Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing entered Tang Xi Hospital along with Feng Rui and Qi Xiao Hui.


    Shen Yu Rou had no idea what was going on and why they were here. However, seeing that Shen Feng Xing looked so calm and that Feng Rui and Qi Xiao Hui didn''t seem to be bad people, she relaxed a little.


    They walked towards one of the wardrooms after passing through various pathways and restricted areas.


    "Where are we going?" Shen Yu Rou asked.


    "We are going to find grandfather and grandmother," Shen Feng Xing ruffled Shen Yu Rou''s hair as he responded.


    "Grandfather is really alive?" Shen Yu Rou''s voice trembled from excitement and the fear of disappointment.


    "Mm."


    They continued to walk, and Qi Xiao Hui and Feng Rui finally stopped in front of a wardroom.


    Qi Xiao Hui knocked on the door, and a nurse opened it from inside before the nurse left them alone.

 Chapter 478 - You Have To Trust Them

    The first person that Shen Yu Rou saw was Xiao Rong Yao and she rushed in immediately to check on him. She was really afraid that Xiao Rong Yao had really passed away and that Shen Feng Xing had lied to her. However, when she felt the warmness in Xiao Rong Yao''s hands, and when she heard the steady sound of his heartbeat, she felt relief washed over her.


    Shen Yu Rou fell to the floor as it took all the energy in her to check on Xiao Rong Yao. She smiled brightly as she turned to Shen Feng Xing.


    "Grandfather is really alive! It really was a dream! It wasn''t real!"


    Shen Feng Xing went over to help Shen Yu Rou up as he smiled, "Yes. Grandfather is really alive."


    Qi Xiao Hui then spoke, "You guys will have to stay here for the next few weeks or a month or so to ensure your safety. If you all need anything just tell one of our people. They will try their best to help you all."


    Then, the door opened once again and Song Qiao, Tang Shao Chen, and Bai Su Fei came in.


    "Grandmother!" Shen Yu Rou rushed into Song Qiao''s arms when she saw her.


    "You guys are here, I was just telling Old Madam that Mr. Xiao should be waking up any time this three weeks," Tang Shao Chen said when he saw Shen Feng Xing and Shen Yu Rou.


    Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing looked up instantly, "Is that true?! Is grandfather really alright?!"


    Although Shen Feng Xing knew that Xiao Rong Yao was doing well but hearing that he was about to wake up made him happier than ever.


    Bai Su Fei chuckled, "Yes. Mr. Xiao is doing really well and all the checks that we have done show that he is very healthy. The previous doctor that did the surgery when he was first admitted into Capital Hospital did a pretty good job. Although Mr. Xiao could have woken up sooner if he had done the surgery slightly faster, it was still a great job considering the pressure they were under."


    Shen Yu Rou''s body went limp as relief crashed over her once more but this time around, she didn''t fall to the floor like before. That was because Shen Feng Xing quickly went over to hold her when he saw her body going limp.


    Meanwhile, Song Qiao looked at Tang Shao Chen, Bai Su Fei, Qi Xiao Hui then at Feng Rui.


    "You all know about us as well?" Song Qiao''s face was a mixture of coldness, worry, and hope.


    "Yes. We know quite a lot though not as much as the others," Tang Shao Chen nodded.


    "How did you all know so much about us?"


    "That isn''t the question you are interested in, right?" Tang Shao Chen smiled as he looked at Song Qiao.


    "Why are you all helping us?" This time around it was Shen Yu Rou that asked the question.


    "You guys will know very soon. Besides, I am sure Mr. Feng Xing has something to tell you guys later on. He will let you all know a bit more," Feng Rui said as he bowed.


    Song Qiao and Shen Yu Rou then looked at Shen Feng Xing, and he just smiled at them to let them know that everything was alright.


    "Everything that you all need should be here already. There would be people looking after your safety for the time being and do avoid going out at all costs. I know that it might be a little bit uncomfortable to be staying in the hospital all the time. However, this is really for your safety," Qi Xiao Hui then added.


    Bai Su Fei and the others then left the wardroom to leave Shen Feng Xing to do whatever explanation he had to with Song Qiao and Shen Yu Rou.


    "Feng Xing, you knew about all of these all along?" Song Qiao looked at Shen Feng Xing with slight disappointment in her eyes because he didn''t tell her such important things.


    "Grandmother, I am sorry. I didn''t mean to keep things from all of you."


    "When did you get involved with those people?" Song Qiao asked with a stern expression.


    "After Grandfather entered the hospital."


    "How do you know that they are trustable and how do you know what they want from us?"


    "Grandmother, there are a lot of things that I, we can''t tell you now because it would only make all of you worried. However, you have to trust us. You have to trust them. If even you don''t trust them, then whatever they have done would be in vain. I promise you that once everything is settled, once all the bad guys are captured, we will explain everything to you. We wouldn''t hide anything from you anymore."


    "You guys are trying to capture Shen Nan Kun?" Song Qiao looked at Shen Feng Xing in surprise and worries.


    "Not just him, but everyone else involved. The people behind Shen Nan Kun and Zhou Dong."


    "This is ridiculous! Do you know how dangerous he is?! Your grandfather is already lying in bed now. Zhou Dong is ruthless when he was young! Do you know how many people they harmed back then to secure their position? And now, you still want to capture them?"


    Song Qiao knew about what Zhou Dong and his family had done in the past and that was why she was so worried. Meanwhile, Shen Yu Rou looked at Shen Feng Xing worriedly when she heard Song Qiao''s words.


    Shen Feng Xing smiled at Shen Yu Rou and patted her head to make her feel reassured before he turned back to Song Qiao.


    "Grandmother, I am well aware of how dangerous they are, and it is exactly because they are dangerous that I have to be a part of it. I can''t let them deal with Shen Nan Kun and the people behind them alone."

 Chapter 479 - Promise Me One Thing

    "Who exactly are you working with? Why can''t you just tell us?"


    "Grandmother, you will know when the time comes. If I let you know now, a lot of lives could be in danger and we could lose our only chance to uncover the past and attain our freedom again."


    "¡­"


    Song Qiao kept quiet as she was angry and she didn''t know what to say.


    Song Qiao was angry because she was worried about what was going on, and that they were keeping things from her. She didn''t like the feeling of knowing that there was something wrong, and yet not knowing what it was. At the same time, she felt useless that she couldn''t be of any help to them and could only sit around and watch things happen. She wanted to help them as much as she wanted them to be safe.


    "Grandmother, the one that is in danger isn''t just us. I am also not the one that is putting myself in danger. There are people out there, putting their lives in danger to protect us. All that I am doing right now is to make sure that their plans go smoothly so that I can minimize the harm that they are facing. Without them, grandfather would have died long ago because Shen Nan Kun bought people to put drugs in grandfather''s IV drop¡­"


    "What?" Song Qiao and Shen Yu Rou stood up instantly.


    Song Qiao''s mind stopped working the moment she heard Shen Feng Xing saying that Shen Nan Kun bought people to put drugs into Xiao Rong Yao''s IV drop. The only thing on her mind was to check on her husband to make sure that he was alright, and when she heard the steady beating of his heart, her tensed body relaxed.


    Shen Yu Rou then asked Shen Feng Xing, "So, you mean that they stopped things from happening?"


    "Yes. Without them, you, me and grandmother, could have either been captured or killed already. Without them, I wouldn''t have known so much about our past. I wouldn''t have known where I came from."


    Song Qiao looked at Xiao Rong Yao then at Shen Feng Xing for a while as she held onto Xiao Rong Yao''s hand.


    The more Shen Feng Xing spoke, the more Song Qiao felt her hopes going up. She had a feeling that the people helping them would be very important to her and Xiao Rong Yao. She felt that it could just be her children coming back to life even though it was impossible since they had died long ago. Nonetheless, she still felt that strong connection. She couldn''t help but feel her heart scrunched up in pain with the thought of those people helping them being in danger.


    "Can you at least promise me one thing?" Song Qiao asked after a short moment of silence.


    "What is it about?" Shen Feng Xing asked.


    "Promise me that all of you put your safety first. I can''t lose any more people¡­" Song Qiao''s voice trembled as the thought of how their Xiao family had crumbled over the years flashed across her mind.


    However, Shen Feng Xing kept quiet because their plan never had Mo Xi''s or Jing Mo Chen''s safety as their priority. Their plan was betting on her life and on his life¡­ It was a bet of all or nothing with her life and his life.


    "Promise me?" Song Qiao urged once again.


    Shen Feng Xing sighed, "I promise you."


    At M & M Hotel.


    Mo Xi returned to the hotel quickly after everything had been settled.


    Now, all they had to do was wait for their enemies to capture her.


    Some time later, after Mo Xi had bathed, Xue Yue entered her room with a folder.


    "Xi, the results are out."


    Mo Xi dried her hair with one hand while she took the folder from Xue Yue with her other hand. She looked through the materials and nodded with a serious expression.


    "Just as we expected¡­ I guess I will have to talk to Cayden about this then¡­"


    Xue Yue then added on, "I heard that there was some commotion today."


    "You mean the traffic accident?"


    "No. There was a commotion on Poker''s side somewhere overseas."


    Mo Xi''s eyebrows scrunched up in confusion instantly, "How so?"


    "A group of Poker''s people went overseas all of a sudden today and everything was very hectic."


    "Internal conflict?"


    "No. It seemed like someone escaped from overseas. Poker''s members were searching high and low, and they even sent groups of people to wait at the airport, harbor, and every place possible."


    "Who could it be?"


    "We are still trying to find out but the person that had escaped seems to have someone helping as they hid themselves up very well."


    "So, you mean there is someone that betrayed Poker?"


    "Sort of."


    Mo Xi then nodded with a look of interest on her face, "Interesting¡­ Continue to try to find out who is the one that escaped. Other than that, rest early. You guys had a long day and we are going to have a long fight with Poker, so rest well."


    "Mm. You too."


    Mo Xi then called Cayden after Xue Yue left.


    "I have some news for you."


    "I hope it is good though you only bring bad news to me most of the time¡­" Cayden mumbled the last few words.


    "I can''t say that it is good but I also can''t say that it is bad."


    "What is it then?"


    "Is Ellington beside you now?"


    When Cayden heard Mo Xi''s words, he looked at Ellington, who was sleeping, instinctively before he went out.


    "I am alone now. What is it about?" Cayden''s voice turned serious.


    "You have a daughter. I found the real Princess Luana."


    "You aren''t joking, are you?"


    "What makes you think that I would joke with you about such things?" Mo Xi replied in an equally serious tone.

 Chapter 480 - Happy And Healthy

    Cayden could tell that Mo Xi wasn''t joking. There was no hint of teasing or lightness in her tone. It was all serious and grim.


    Cayden couldn''t help but stutter as he asked, "H¡­How¡­ and w¡­ when did it happen?"


    "You are the father of the child. How would I know how and when it happened?" Mo Xi returned the question to Cayden.


    What was supposed to be a serious topic almost turned into a joke because of Cayden''s question.


    Mo Xi then added, "However, according to her age, I guess it happened when you were still fooling around and refused to admit that you like Ellington."


    "..." Cayden remained quiet.


    "If you are wondering about how I know or guessed that, I actually asked Valerie and the others before I got them to do the DNA comparison test."


    "Where¡­ where is she now?" Cayden''s voice trembled slightly.


    "She is over here. At our country."


    "Is she doing well?"


    "She is very independent. That''s all I can say. Her name is Jiang Xue Zi. You will know who she is with a search on the internet. She participated in the National Fashion Designing Competition and got second place. As for what she had been through, you will know about it with a search on the internet as well. I will send you the other details that I found."


    "¡­"


    "Whatever your decision is, you have to let Ellington know about this. He has the right to know because he is your other half now. The reason why I am only telling you and not you and him together is that I think you should be the one telling him about this."


    "I know. I¡­ I will tell him about this tomorrow."


    "Mm. No matter what your decision is, I hope you will never regret it."


    "¡­ Mm¡­ Thanks¡­ for telling me this first."


    "Have a good night''s rest today. I am sure you are going to get a call for help from me pretty soon," Mo Xi said in a teasing manner as she wanted to help reduce the stress Cayden was facing and also because she would probably have to call Cayden if she was kidnapped.


    Cayden laughed, "Be careful."


    "Mm. You too."


    After Mo Xi ended the call, she went to find her cute little babies.


    Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing moved their hands and legs excitedly when Mo Xi entered their room.


    "My dear babies, do you all know that your great grandfather and your great grandmother are all very safe now?" Mo Xi smiled brightly as she carried Jing Mo Xing in her hands.


    The babies were getting bigger day by day, and so it wouldn''t be safe to carry both of them at once, like in the past. Besides, they had started to love kicking and moving about now, so carrying one of them was difficult enough. There were times when she feared that she would drop them because of how active they were.


    Mo Xi then placed Jing Mo Xing on the bed before carrying Jing Chen Xi to the bed. Then, as usual, she started to play with them, and the two couldn''t help but giggle.


    As both of them were getting bigger, she could start to place them on their tummies.


    Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing both tried to hold their heads up as they lay on their tummies while looking at Mo Xi.


    "Mommy and Daddy''s dear Chen Xi and Mo Xing, you two have to grow up happy and healthy. Although Daddy and Mommy can''t spend much time with you all now, you two have to know that you two are always in our hearts and minds. We will always think of the two of you, and our hearts would always be with you two. Daddy and Mommy hope that we wouldn''t miss out on too much of your growth and that we could end all of these quickly. Once everything is over, we will be able to live together happily. This time around, you two would even get to see your uncle, great grandfather, great grandmother, and many other people. Mommy might even get to find your grandparents¡­"


    Mo Xi''s words soften as she thought about Xiao Lan Xi and Lu Qing Shi. She didn''t know why, but she felt that they were no longer around, and that was the reason why she was born with a special gift. However, there was a part of her that didn''t want to think about it. She wanted to be hopeful and believe that her parents were still alive, and they were going to come back to her when everything was over.


    Mo Xi continued to look and play with her two babies until they got hungry. She then fed them, and when they gradually started to feel sleepy, she put them back into their cradles.


    Mo Xi smiled sweetly as she looked at her babies sleeping, and she too started to feel sleepy. She then went to her bed, and she fell asleep quickly.


    Over the next two weeks, Mo Xi spent most of her time at M & M Hotel with the babies as Poker didn''t seem like they were going to make any moves on her. She guessed that it was because Shen Nan Kun was busy trying to capture the person that had run away as well as trying to see if he could catch Shen Feng Xing and the others.


    Despite that, Mo Xi still went out every day to travel here and there in case Poker would suspect why she stayed at the hotel all the time. She still went to Jing Corporation, E''s Corporation, and even Heinrich Corporation occasionally.


    However, she didn''t spend much time at those places as compared to the time she spent at the hotel. Not that she was unhappy about spending all her time at the hotel, though. In fact, she was thrilled to be able to spend more time with her babies as compared to before.

 Chapter 481 - Take Over

    Mo Xi was excited to see Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing''s progress every day. From the growth in their body sizes to them shaking their rattle toys, and many more. She couldn''t help but take loads of photos and videos. She wanted to take note of everything that they did, and she wanted to make sure that Jing Mo Chen didn''t miss out on their growth despite the fact that he wasn''t with them, so she wrote everything in her journal.


    Mo Xi also constantly followed up with Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei to see how Song Qiao and the others were doing. Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei had told her that Xiao Rong Yai was doing very well and he was getting better day by day and that the chances of him waking up were increasing every day. In addition, Shen Yu Rou also found out a little bit about whatever that was going on from Shen Feng Xing as he felt that now that they were all safe, then there was nothing to hide from her. The only reason why he didn''t tell Song Qiao was that it would be too shocking, and it would only make Song Qiao worried.


    Jing Mo Chen continued to stay at the military and didn''t go to Jing Corporation as he wanted to make Ru Hui Ya trust his feelings for her. It was also to keep his eyes on her so that he would know what she was going to do and who she was meeting. That way, he could keep a lookout and see if he could find more leads and see how she made contact with Poker with so many people looking at her all the time.


    Meanwhile, Yan Chu and Su An An continued to have their dates, but they didn''t go out because they had to be careful. Their dates were mostly at her apartment where they had dinner together, then have movies or simply enjoy each other''s company in silence. Although they kept their relationship a secret, Su Hong Shan and Wang Hui could tell that their daughter was dating someone. However, they didn''t want to prob their daughter about it. They wanted to wait until she told them about it willingly. Of course, if Su An An continued to avoid letting them know, then they would have to ask her, after all, they were her parents and they would be concerned as to why she didn''t want to tell them about it.


    On the other side, London and the others were approached by Zhou Dong and his people as they wanted to see if they could obtain more things by going to E''s Corporation''s main company directly. Zhou Dong found out from Shen Nan Kun that Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing had disappeared and that made him worried about whether their plans would be able to succeed. He knew that E''s Corporation in Country X was already supporting them, but he also knew that they weren''t under them. They were merely by their side, and that meant that he didn''t have control over E''s Corporation. Hence, Zhou Dong thought about going to E''s Corporation in Country Y directly as they were bigger and had more international relations.


    However, London and France managed to refuse Zhou Dong and that made him furious as they didn''t give him face. Zhou Dong then decided to approach Max and Elaine as they seemed weaker and were more likely to give in. However, he was wrong once again as they refused him outright unlike London and France who were slightly more polite when refusing to meet him. He then tried to plot something against them, but all of his plans failed continuously because they were very prepared for it after all they had been in E''s Corporation for ten years.


    Meanwhile, Cayden told Ellington about the daughter he didn''t know he had and Ellington was really angry at first. However, after thinking about it for two days, he managed to cool down and give it a good thought. In fact, Ellington was pretty happy about it because at least Cayden would have a child that could take over his position someday. Cayden wouldn''t have to worry about his kingdom in the future, and Ellington also wouldn''t have to feel guilty about causing Cayden not to have an offspring. Also, Cayden wouldn''t have to go out now and think of ways to have a child without making Ellington angry. More importantly, there would be someone that could take over the position of Princess Luana officially, and they wouldn''t have to make Country N''s citizens angry because Cayden had lied to them about having a child. Besides, Cayden had the child before they were together so he couldn''t blame him either. Cayden was equally clueless about it as he was, so how could he bear to scold or blame him for having a child outside?


    After Cayden told Ellington about the matter, both of them then went to search for information about Jiang Xue Zi. They wanted to know more about her and her past. On one hand, it was to know what she and her mother had been through, on the other hand, it was to know more about her as a person so that they would know how to approach her. They didn''t want to scare her away and they also didn''t want to make her angry. This was especially so after they found out that she was raised by her mother on her own. They were afraid that she would blame Cayden for abandoning the two of them and made her mother raised her alone. They were even more afraid that she would avoid him and refuse to talk to him. They knew that Cayden hadn''t been part of her childhood, so they had no right to ask her to accept him immediately. Hence, they wanted to take things slow and try to see how to better make her accept Cayden.

 Chapter 482 - Someone That You Want To See

    Two weeks later. Near Town G.


    Mo Xi sat in her car with Tyler and the others as she looked at the message that Donovan had sent her an hour ago.


    [Be at Town G in an hour! You must go there now! There is someone that you want to see there! Bring some people along with you! Make sure not to let others know!]


    "Who is this person?" Mo Xi mumbled as she read the text again and again as though it could help her decipher who she would be seeing later.


    "Could it be your parents?" Valerie then asked with slight excitement in her tone.


    "I hope that it would be them but there is something telling me that it isn''t..." Mo Xi shook her head slowly.


    Mo Xi then looked outside the car through the side window, "This town¡­ this town is where President Ji''s wife was raised in¡­ If there is someone else other than my parents that I want to see, it would be her... Could it be her?"


    "Donovan was the one that sent the message, so this means that the person was with Poker before... But¡­ how did she escape from Poker? And, if she was alive all along, why did she only try to escape now? There should be news about her trying to escape somehow or another in the past and not nothing at all?" Valerie spoke in astonishment.


    Mo Xi then recalled what Xue Yue told her two weeks ago about someone escaping from Poker and that there was someone in Poker helping that person.


    "Perhaps there are people inside Poker that is helping her to escape."


    Valerie looked at Mo Xi instantly to prompt her to explain what she meant.


    "Two weeks ago, Yue told me about a commotion occurring overseas and she said that it seemed like there are people in Poker who betrayed them and helped someone escape. If I connect what Yue told me with this matter, then perhaps Donovan had arranged people to help the person escape."


    "But who would dare to betray Zhou Dong and who could Donovan get in such a short time span to help the escape? Poker wouldn''t accept new people easily..."


    "I don''t know¡­"


    "There''s someone there!" Mo Xi exclaimed as she got out of the car quickly as well after she looked at where Tyler was going to.


    By the time Mo Xi and the others got there, they heard Tyler thanking the two men that were helping a woman in walking forward.


    Mo Xi and the others were very surprised when the two men bowed to Tyler and called him ''Boss''.


    The woman looked up and spoke softly and weakly to Tyler and the two men, "Thank you all for telling me all those things¡­"


    When Mo Xi saw who the woman was, she was shocked beyond words!


    "Mdm Zhao?!"


    Mo Xi couldn''t believe that the woman was really Ji Zheng Yang''s mother! Zhao Ai Yun was still alive!


    Although Mo Xi had never met Zhao Ai Yun before, she had seen her photos. Besides, Ji Zheng Yang and Shen Yu Rou looked similar to Zhao Ai Yun, so there was no doubt about who the woman in front of her was.


    Mo Xi then quickly held onto Zhao Ai Yun and got Valerie to bring her back to their car.


    Mo Xi and the others then looked at Tyler a little warily and in disbelief.


    Mo Xi looked at Tyler with slight anger, "Aren''t you going to explain to me what''s going on?"


    Tyler looked down apologetically because he had hidden something from Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen.


    "Lady Boss, we have to leave here quickly and get her to the hospital first. I will explain everything later on our way there."


    Mo Xi looked into Tyler''s eyes and she roughly guessed what Tyler hid from her. She could see that Tyler meant no harm and had never done anything that betrayed them before or had harmed anyone before and so she nodded.


    "You guys go back first," Tyler then told the two men that were helping Zhao Ai Yun earlier on.


    The two men nodded and turned around to leave hurriedly.


    However, Mo Xi stopped them and spoke to "No. If you send them back now. They are not going to come back alive. Do you think that Shen Nan Kun wouldn''t know anything?"


    "But they are not going to be able to live if they stay out here either. If they go back, they at least have a chance of arguing their way out or find excuses."


    "No. No one that betrayed or even left Poker had lived before when they went back there. I know that better than anyone else after countless attempts to save their lives. I am not going to let them go back there and put their lives on the line when they had risked their lives to save Mdm Zhao and had secretly gone against Poker."


    Mo Xi then looked at the two men in their eyes before she nodded once again as she confirmed that they weren''t bad.


    The two men looked at Mo Xi in shock because they never expected that there were still people out there that cared for their lives.


    "Get them on in one of the other few cars. We will get them to somewhere safe," Mo Xi spoke firmly.


    "Ok."


    Tyler then helped to check if there were any devices on the two men that could lead to Poker finding them again. Once everything was checked and any device that could lead to Poker finding them were destroyed, they then got the two men into the cars.

 Chapter 483 - Joker

    Mo Xi held onto Zhao Ai Yun''s hand once she got into the car as she wanted to see if she was alright. She then mentally noted anything that was abnormal after checking so that she could inform Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei about it later.


    Meanwhile, Tyler apologized to Mo Xi and the others when he got into the car.


    "Lady Boss, I am sorry. I am sorry to have deceived all of you, including Boss."


    "Who are you?" Valerie asked in anger as well.


    "I am Tyler and I am part of Poker as well."


    "It can''t be. I have never seen you before. None of us saw you before."


    "I am indeed part of Poker. However, unlike you, Xue Yue, Ellington, and Cayden, I am someone unknown by everyone. Only Donovan knows me. I am the Joker."


    Valerie looked at Tyler in shock because she never knew Joker existed in Poker. Meanwhile, Vincent''s hand almost slipped from the steering wheel due to shock.


    "This is something Donovan created when he first got power in Poker. He wanted to have people that were not influenced by the other people in Poker. He wanted to have people that are able to listen to him and only him. However, that doesn''t mean that if he does something bad or wants to do something bad, we would help him. He wanted people that he could trust and yet leave the pure side of him to. He wanted people that were able to fight just like Poker but had the heart of gold. This is why we are the Joker. We are almost like the wild card in the deck of cards. Donovan wanted people that were pure on the inside in Poker and we are like purity mirrors for him. Whenever he sees us, he would remind himself of the goodness and the importance of kindness. We don''t train with the rest of Poker. We train in secret outside and live a normal life. The other two men that you guys saw are people who are directly in Poker. Everyone knows them, but he selected them to be under me. Those two are people that won''t betray him or me and tell the others in Poker about what Donovan was doing. They follow orders only from Donovan and me. This is how Donovan is able to control Poker in certain ways and this is how we are able to save Mdm Zhao."


    "If you are the Joker. Then, there must be another one, right? There are two Jokers in a deck of cards and it doesn''t make sense to only have one. Besides, you said ''we'' this means that there must be more than one Joker, right?"


    "Yes. There is one more person, and you guys know that person as well."


    Valerie, who was sitting at the passenger''s seat, looked at Vincent immediately when she heard Tyler''s words.


    Vincent jumped up in his seat as he was afraid that Valerie would misunderstand him, "Not me! I swear I am not part of Joker!"


    "Who?" Mo Xi asked.


    "Xu Zi Fang. Xie Xiu Ling''s husband."


    Everyone was stunned by the revelation and Vincent''s hands slipped from the steering wheel this time around.


    Valerie smacked him immediately, "Do you want all of us to die?"


    "Sorry!" Vincent said hurriedly as he regained his control on the steering wheel.


    "Zi Fang was involved in the accident about ten years ago, but Donovan doesn''t even know about Poker at that time. How could Zi Fang be selected by Donovan?"


    "Zi Fang is the very first Joker. He was selected by Donovan''s mother. In actual fact, the person who truly started Joker was Donovan''s mother. Donovan''s mother secretly got Zi Fang to become Joker without letting anyone else knowing about it. However, unlike Donovan, Donovan''s mother wasn''t able to keep her mind free of greed at the end. Donovan''s mother ended up committing a lot of evil deeds and Zi Fang wasn''t free from her hands either. Zi Fang wasn''t part of Poker like the others, so he wasn''t afraid of being captured as long as Donovan''s mother doesn''t tell others about his existence. However, he still knew everything about Poker and had a lot of information about them. Because of this, when Donovan''s mother wanted too much, she was afraid that Zi Fang would tell others about her and Poker, and so she got people to kill Zi Fang. Zi Fang managed to escape from everything and started to have a peaceful and normal life. Years later, he met his wife and then they got married. He thought that he could finally have a peaceful life. However, he couldn''t, and he was met with an accident that turned him vegetative."


    Tyler then continued, "One of the reasons why Zi Fang turned vegetative was that Zhou Dong found out that Zi Fang had betrayed Poker and helped many people escaped in secret. Some day after Donovan''s mother passed away, Zhou Dong found things that she had hidden from everyone while he was going through Donovan''s parents'' things. He also found leads and things that Zi Fang had done in secret. Zhou Dong was furious that an outsider knows so much about Poker, and he was afraid of the consequences, so he got people to hunt him down and eventually, he found Zi Fang. Zhou Dong then sent people to knock him down, but that accident didn''t kill Zi Fang like Zhou Dong wanted. When Zhou Dong heard that Zi Fang didn''t die in the accident, he tried multiple times to make him die. However, none of it worked because Zi Fang had people like mine, that made sure to not let such things happen. Donovan''s mother doesn''t know about Zi Fang''s men and so there was nothing that could lead to Zhou Dong finding out about them. Hence, Zi Fang''s men were able to continue keeping him alive though they were not able to do something about his vegetative state."

 Chapter 484 - Jealous

    "How does that have anything to do with Donovan? And, how does that link to you? You guys are of different generations of Poker."


    "After Donovan returned to Poker, he found out about the things his mother had done. He then thought of doing something similar and so he got me to be Joker number two. Donovan wanted to keep Zi Fang''s position as Joker number one because of the things that Zi Fang had done. He thought that even though his own mother wanted to kill Zi Fang, Zi Fang should still have the honor of being Joker number one after doing so many kind deeds. This is also the reason why Zi Fang didn''t die after the countless attempts that Zhou Dong had made on him. Donovan had gotten people to make sure that Zi Fang was well and alive."


    Mo Xi clenched her fist tightly when she heard Tyler''s words.


    "What about the people under Zi Fang? What happened?"


    "After Donovan found them, he faked their deaths and got them to change their looks to continue work under him safely. They are very safe as they are now working in Heinrich Corporation as Donovan''s ?ssistant. No one else knows about them except for me."


    "Does Zi Fang know about you and Donovan?"


    "Donovan and I visited him at Capital Hospital before in secret. We did talk to him, but we don''t know if he could hear us. If he did, then he probably knows us. If he didn''t, then he probably doesn''t know. If that''s the case, then we will leave him out of this whole thing. He deserves to live a peaceful life with his family after everything that he had gone through."


    Tyler then looked at Mo Xi with a serious expression, "Lady Boss, thank you so much for helping Zi Fang and us."


    Mo Xi nodded with equal seriousness and a small smile, and Tyler apologized once again.


    "I am really sorry for deceiving all of you. I managed to work under Boss by chance and I have no intention of betraying him in any way because Boss is really someone caring and righteous. My existence in Poker is because Donovan wanted kindness and Boss is really someone kind and that is why I want to follow him. However, I didn''t know that there were so many other things until I met Lady Boss and the others¡­ Please forgive me¡­ I swear I mean no harm from the start and I definitely have no intention of hurting anyone even though I know how to fight just like Poker¡­ Please forgive me¡­"


    Mo Xi and Valerie then looked at one another and they nodded at the same time.


    Valerie then spoke, "If you want us to forgive you, you will have to make sure that you, Zi Fang and the others stay alive no matter what. We don''t want to see anyone of you dying."


    Mo Xi chuckled when she heard Valerie''s words.


    Tyler looked up in utter surprise and he smiled brightly, "Thank you!"


    At the military base.


    Jing Mo Chen ran around the track as he warmed up for the military training. His mind was filled with thoughts about Mo Xi and the babies that he couldn''t help but smile as he ran as though he was an idiot.


    Ru Hui Ya and her people had successfully controlled the military and that was why she dared to look at him openly without having to care about the others like in the past. Of course, she didn''t know that there were a few people who knew about what she was doing and so they weren''t hypnotized. However, the majority of the military was already under her and her people''s control.


    After Jing Mo Chen finished his run, Ru Hui Ya ran forward with a bottle of water and a towel. She passed the bottle of water to him and wiped the sweat off his forehead gently. He resisted his urge to flinch away while trying his best to return the same loving smile.


    "You haven''t been going to work for a while, isn''t there anything that you need to settle at the company?"


    "I left the company to my sister and my nephew for the time being. You weren''t happy about me meeting Princess Luana, so I decided to stay away from the company for a while. This way, I wouldn''t be meeting her and you won''t have to be jealous as well. I don''t want you to be jealous of things like these..."


    Ru Hui Ya''s face lit up when she heard Jing Mo Chen''s words, "You did it for me because you are worried that I would be jealous?"


    "Mm. There is nothing much that I can do for you right now especially since we still have a war to fight and¡­ and Xi is sick¡­"


    "I know you are in a difficult position, so I am contented enough to have things stay like this for now. Sister-in-law is still your wife in law¡­ and she became that way partly because she tried to save your cousin. So, everyone and even yourself, would believe that you are responsible for her. However, that''s not true. She made that decision on her own and so she is the only one that is responsible for everything else that had happened. Even if¡­ even if she died back then, it is still not your fault because she is the one that should be responsible for her own safety. She should have known that she had nothing and had no chance of winning against those trained people, but she still went to save your cousin. She was seeking death and not only did she not care about you, she didn''t care about everyone else''s feeling. She is responsible for her state. No one else is."

 Chapter 485 - Undercover

    Ru Hui Ya held onto Jing Mo Chen''s hands as she spoke softly. It was as though she was upset about whatever that had happened, but she was still trying to comfort him.


    Jing Mo Chen then looked down as though he was saddened by Ru Hui Ya''s words, but it was actually to hide his anger.


    One thing that Jing Mo Chen could never stand was to hear anything, especially negative comments about Mo Xi from Ru Hui Ya''s mouth.


    Ru Hui Ya then held onto Jing Mo Chen''s face, "Look at me. Everything will be alright, ok?"


    Jing Mo Chen held onto Ru Hui Ya''s hand as he smiled, "Ok."


    Jing Mo Chen''s action looked as though he was trying to hold Ru Hui Ya''s hand, but it was actually to remove her hand from his face.


    Ru Hui Ya then proceeded to hug Jing Mo Chen''s body, "It''s so nice to be able to hold you like this¡­ But I won''t be able to hold you like this for a while¡­"


    At first, Jing Mo Chen was still trying to see how he could avoid hugging Ru Hui Ya back, but now that she had spoken, he could just push her back.


    "Why?"


    "The higher-ups called me a few days ago and told me that they are going to send me on a mission¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen never heard about any mission, but he knew that even if the higher-ups did send her on a mission, it was because she had hypnotized them to believe that way. Hence, there was no point in asking them whether it was true.


    Jing Mo Chen knew that this mission was just a way for Ru Hui Ya to get away from the military so that she could be away for an official reason and yet wouldn''t have to be suspected. She could pretend to be working as a spy for the military when she was actually with Poker because she was the master of all those plans.


    "Where are you going? Where did they send you to? Why are they sending you there?" Jing Mo Chen asked anxiously.


    Ru Hui Ya laughed upon hearing the multiple questions Jing Mo Chen asked, "How am I supposed to answer you when you asked so many questions at once?"


    Jing Mo Chen kept quiet and Ru Hui Ya chuckled, "I am going to go undercover and become a spy for the military. I will be leaving later tonight and will be away for weeks or maybe even months."


    "Where are you going?" Jing Mo Chen prompted once again as this was the main thing that he wanted to know.


    "They are sending me to another city, the place where I was before I came back. The other military base sent many people to try to capture the criminals, but they all failed and many of them lost their lives. So, they wanted to have an undercover. Then, Third General thought of me because I was there for years and so I know that place well. I heard that the group is called Rory and they have been trying to overtake a lot of the underworld groups. This group is related to Poker in some ways, so it would be a good chance for us to know more about Poker. More importantly, this is a great chance for me to promote in the military and be able to help you guys after all I am too far behind you guys in terms of our positions in the military. I want to be compatible with you, so I have to work hard to be promoted as well."


    "If so many people died while capturing the criminals, then you could be in danger too! It is too dangerous for you to go. I can''t lose anyone now..."


    Ru Hui Ya didn''t find Jing Mo Chen''s words abnormal at all because Jing Mo Chen had just lost his wife because of Poker, so hearing that she was about to go near them would surely make him feel insecure.


    Ru Hui Ya smiled, "Don''t worry. I will be fine. Besides, among all the military people, I am the only one that they hadn''t met before because I was away for a while and I hadn''t been sent on missions to deal with things regarding them before."


    "Don''t go¡­ Let someone else go¡­"


    Ru Hui Ya smiled again before she hugged Jing Mo Chen, "I will be alright. Don''t worry."


    "But¡­"


    "Shhh¡­ Let me hug you for a while more now¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen stood still as he reluctantly let Ru Hui Ya hugged him.


    Some time later, Ru Hui Ya then let go of Jing Mo Chen.


    "Remember to miss me, alright? And, makeup with Zheng Yang and the others while I am away. I don''t want you guys to fight anymore. I will leave now."


    The reason why Ru Hui Ya said the last sentence was because the reason why she had ''hypnotized'' Ji Zheng Yang and the others was so that they could turn away from him when he was at his lowest. It was also for her to have a better chance to be with Jing Mo Chen. However, now that she was already with him, then she would have to make their friends come back so that they could show their support for the two of them and make him feel more reassured unlike when he was with Mo Xi. This way, he would feel that she was his lucky star while Mo Xi was the one that caused him to lose everything.


    "Mm¡­ Take care¡­"


    Ru Hui Ya then kissed Jing Mo Chen''s cheeks briefly before she gave him one more hug before she left.


    After Ru Hui Ya had left for an hour, Jing Mo Chen then went back to his office and Ji Zheng Yang and the others then went to look for him after they were very sure that she was gone.

 Chapter 486 - Enter Rory

    "She is getting bolder and bolder every day!" Zhao Bo Cheng spoke angrily as he sat down.


    "Of course she is bold, she has most of the military under her control, so she has nothing to worry about. It''s not like when she just returned and had to walk on eggshells around others due to fear of being suspected," Qin Feng rolled his eyes as he spoke.


    Jing Mo Chen then looked at them, "She said that the higher-ups sent her to Poker to go undercover, do you all know about this?"


    "I did. I heard of this from one of the Generals said that he had arranged someone to go undercover in Rory," Ji Zheng Yang answered.


    "Why would he send her to act as an undercover all of a sudden? Besides, it is a really bad excuse. First thing first, it is very hard for anyone to enter any part of Poker, be it Heinrich Corporation, Poker itself, or Rory. Secondly, although she rarely went out for missions, and so is the best candidate to go undercover, it doesn''t make sense for her to enter all of a sudden. It takes months or even years for undercovers to even be able to get into our target''s place, let alone gain their trust and do something about it. However, she said that she would only be away for weeks or months. This sounds just like she is determined to end things quickly and come back here and act as though she had nothing to do with whatever that had happened."


    Ji Zheng Yang nodded along, "I find it very weird as well, so I went to talk with the General and I found out that he seemed to be hypnotized. The moment I mentioned Ru Hui Ya''s name, it was as though a switch had been flipped. So, I think she must have hypnotized him so that she could be away without having to be suspected."


    "Then, why didn''t Ru Hui Ya just say that she was going to go undercover in Poker? Wouldn''t it be easier if she just said that she was spying on Poker?" Qin Feng asked as he was slightly confused by Ru Hui Ya''s decision.


    "No. Poker doesn''t change people often. As Xi mentioned before, they change their members about every ten years. So, it is very hard for anyone to get in. Besides, from the looks of it, they specifically abduct people when they were young or while they were still babies to join them and tell them that their parents had abandoned them. So, I don''t think they will accept people that join them on their own accord."


    "Rory, on the other hand, is just like any underground group. They recruit people as and when they need to. Even if they don''t need to, they will recruit people when they deem them as good enough for their group. As long as the people that want to join them knew how to fight, even if not well, or had the brains, or had the connections, they could just join. This means that it is much easier to join them, and this means less suspicion on our hand as to how she could enter Rory."


    Qin Feng nodded in understanding while Zhan Bo Cheng snapped his fingers.


    "I think there is one more reason as to why she chose Rory instead of Poker. If she chose Poker, she would have to ''protect'' sister-in-law and look after her. Hence, if Shen Yu Ning did something, she would have to stop her and she would have to be responsible for whatever that Shen Yu Ning did. However, since she is the one trying to make Shen Yu Ning kidnap sister-in-law, then she can''t let that happen. So, she must be far away from where Shen Yu Ning would be at and since Rory is now in another city, Rory is the best option. That way, she could have an excuse for not looking after Shen Yu Ning and yet she wouldn''t be suspected as she is too far away from us. She could let Shen Yu Ning do whatever she likes without letting anyone suspecting her for it. I think this is the main reason why she chose to go to Rory. Hmph!" Zhan Bo Cheng spoke angrily as he folded his arms.


    "This means that they are about to take action against sister-in-law. Since she just left, then it probably wouldn''t be today or tomorrow. If not, all of us would find her sudden leaving suspicious as the moment she left, things happened over here."


    "So, this means that they should be taking action only in a few days or weeks. So, sister-in-law still has a bit of time to prepare. Do you know how things on sister-in-law''s side are?" Zhan Bo Cheng then turned to Jing Mo Chen.


    "No¡­" Jing Mo Chen touched his forehead with his hands because he hadn''t been in contact with Mo Xi for a while, so he had no idea what was going on on her side.


    Jing Mo Chen then continued, "In order to make Ru Hui Ya believe in my feelings for her, I hadn''t even been going to Jing Corporation for weeks. So, I had been avoiding any form of contact with the others¡­ I don''t know how she is doing or what had happened on her side. I only know that she is still alright because they haven''t done anything to her¡­"


    "Well, now we can make some form of contact with her," Zhan Bo Cheng comforted.


    "Mm¡­"


    "Let''s go to the underground later. Maybe she would be there. If she isn''t, at least we can leave some message or maybe we can contact her from there as well. Besides, you can enter her hotel."


    "She is probably at the hotel because she can''t stay out for long as well," Jing Mo Chen added.


    "Let''s meet then. We shall get going first."


    "Mm."


    Ji Zheng Yang and the others then left Jing Mo Chen''s office.

 Chapter 487 - Memory Loss

    Tang Xi Hospital. In Mo Xi''s office.


    Mo Xi immediately got Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei to do a thorough check-up on Zhao Ai Yun and got Valerie and Vincent to follow while she got Tyler to explain to her what had happened to Zhao Ai Yun over the years.


    "We only found out about this recently. However, I will explain everything that we know from the start. Back then, when Zhao Ai Yun was pregnant, she found out about the things that Ji Tian Shan had done. Ji Tian Shan found out about it and got people to kill her, and Shen Nan Kun chance on this. Shen Nan Kun had always loved Zhao Ai Yun, but she didn''t like him and got married to Mr. Ji Tian Ping instead. Hence, when he heard about Ji Tian Shan wanting to kill Zhao Ai Yun, he took on the task. However, instead of killing her, he merely wanted to bring her away from him. He intended to lock her away after the accident took place, but Mdm Zhao lost her memories right after the accident. Seeing that, he took her child away to prevent her from remembering anything about the past. He also got people to put drugs in her food regularly, and the side effects of the drugs were memory loss. He also periodically got people to hypnotize her so that she wouldn''t remember anything and also to weaken her mind."


    "How did you all manage to find Mdm Zhao or should I ask, how did you all manage to get her out without making Shen Nan Kun suspicious in the first place?" Mo Xi asked curiously.


    "We always knew that Shen Nan Kun had kept a lady behind Xiao Lan Yu''s back. However, we never knew who she was, and we never bothered to look for it. It was until you asked Donovan for help that we realized that she could be the one you are looking for. Thankfully, our people were already at Mdm Zhao''s side as people on her side had more freedom and more chance at moving about. Hence, there was no need for us to go to Shen Nan Kun and ask him about it and we could directly do something about it. Our people then went on to find out what happened back then based on what they knew when they were working there. Once we confirmed that she was the one that you wanted to look for, we then got our people to hint Mdm Zhao about her situation and also to remind her to be careful about what she ate and the people she met. That was how Mdm Zhao was able to slowly regain some control of her mind even though she still couldn''t remember her past, but at least she remembered what happened in recent years."


    "So, meaning to say, Mdm Zhao doesn''t remember who she is and she also doesn''t know that she has a child?"


    "Yes. She only has pieces of memories of what happened in recent years."


    "Do we have time today?"


    "Shen Nan Kun and the others should be rather busy and Ru Hui Ya is still at the military, so I think we have some time at hand."


    "I want to see how much she remembers and whether I could help to bring back some of her memories."


    Mo Xi then looked at the clock, "They should be done soon. Let''s go and see them then."


    "I think you should be careful because your grandparents are over here as well, they might just see you. If they do see you, they might just recognize you."


    "Mm. I know."


    Mo Xi and Tyler then left the office to look for the others.


    In Zhao Ai Yun''s wardroom.


    "For the time being, it is best for her to live a normal life. She has taken too many drugs over the years and they keep piling up in her body. If they are not removed from her body, then it will take a toll on her health. She needs to take in nutrients and drink plenty of water every day, and this will be taken care of by us. Also, since she is away from those people, then the source of the drug has been cut off, then the only thing left would be for her to exercise diligently and to keep a positive mind," Bai Su Fei looked at the data as she spoke to Valerie and Vincent.


    "When will I be able to remember everything?" Zhao Ai Yun asked weakly.


    "As she had said, you have to keep a positive mind, so don''t overthink it. Take it slow and your memories should be able to come back soon. If you try to rush things, then it might result in the opposite effect. So, just listen to our advice, and you will be better in no time," Tang Shao Chen explained.


    Zhao Ai Yun nodded weakly before she turned to Valerie and Vincent and bowed, "Thank you all for helping me."


    Both Vincent and Valerie''s ace turned a little red from shyness, but they quickly got Zhao Ai Yun to sit down since she was still weak.


    "You don''t have to thank us."


    "You are too nice."


    Vincent and Valerie spoke at the same time before they laughed awkwardly.


    Tyler and Mo Xi then came in and Vincent and Valerie were rather shocked as they thought that she would avoid coming near the wardrooms to prevent Song Qiao from seeing her.


    "How did the tests go?" Mo Xi asked Bai Su Fei.


    "The DNA comparison is a match between her and the other two previous DNA samples you gave me, so there is no doubt about who she is. As for her health, there are no major problems. However, she has to detoxify her body and get in more nutrients so that she can quickly regain her health.


    "Is there anything else to take note of?"

 Chapter 488 - I Know Your Family

    "Bringing her to the places that she had been to, or even talking about things that had happened in the past can help to trigger her memory to return. However, I think with the current situations, you can only tell her about some things from her past. She wouldn''t eb able to go out now."


    Mo Xi nodded but before she could turn to Zhao Ai Yun, Valerie pulled on her arm.


    "Shouldn''t we get going?"


    "Tyler said that we have some time at hand. I want to see what I can do to help. It doesn''t feel right to just leave her here especially since I know who she is and I know that there are people waiting for her."


    Among all the people here, Mo Xi was the only one that truly knew Zhao Ai Yun even though she never met her before. Mo Xi knew about her past and her family. She even knew about her daughter.


    "You sure it is safe for her to stay here?"


    Valerie looked at Tyler as he was the only that had the most current connections to Poker right now. Hence, he was the only one among them that would know Poker''s work and situation the best.


    "Mm. The fact that Donovan had told her to meet Mdm Zhao is enough to prove that Poker is in a mess now and they wouldn''t have the extra attention to care about Princess Luana, at least not for today."


    Valerie nodded then let go of Mo Xi''s arms. However, they stayed with Mo Xi in the wardroom to be prepared for anything that could happen.


    Mo Xi walked over to Zhao Ai Yun and sat beside her bed.


    "Do you remember what''s your name?"


    "No. Do you know who I am? I remember that you looked very surprised when you saw me."


    "I don''t know you personally, but I do know who you are. It is very natural if you don''t know me because you have never seen me before."


    "Then, how do you know who I am?"


    "I know your family."


    "You know my family? Can I see them now?"


    "I am afraid not now because we are in a critical period. If we are not careful, then even your family could be in danger."


    Sensing that Zhao Ai Yun had tensed up and seeing the look of worry in her eyes, Mo Xi held onto her hand tightly.


    "Don''t worry. We will keep all of you safe. For now, just take good care of yourself. That way your family wouldn''t have to be worried about you."


    Zhao Ai Yun nodded, "I will!"


    Mo Xi smiled happily as she looked into Zhao Ai Yun''s eyes, "Let''s start of with the basics. Your name is Zhao Ai Yun and your husband''s name is Ji Tian Ping. You have a son called Ji Zheng Yang. You have been away for slightly more than twenty years and so your son was still very young when you left."


    "What happened? Why did I leave them?"


    "You didn''t leave them. Someone tried to steal you away. Do you remember the person who kept you locked up? His name is Shen Nan Kun. You two were like neighbours when you were young and you are the only one he loved. However, you didn''t love him and you married the man you love, and that is Uncle Ji. You two lived a very happy life together and all was going to go well. However, you accidentally found out about what Uncle Ji''s sister, Ji Tian Shan, had done. Ji Tian Shan had done a lot of bad things and you found out about it by accident, and so she tried to remove you. She hired people to kill you and Shen Nan Kun found out about it. He didn''t kill you because he wanted to steal you away and keep you to himself. However, the car accident still took place and after the accident, you lost your memories. Shen Nan Kun took that chance to hypnotise you and constantly drug you so that you wouldn''t remember anything about the past."


    "So, you mean that my family had thought that I was dead?"


    "Yes, because Shen Nan Kun has a very power background. He is able to manipulate a lot of things and he faked your death in that accident to make your family believe that you had died. Uncle Ji and Brother Ji miss you a lot and they cried a lot when they found out that Ji Tian Shan had gotten people to kill you."


    Tears rolled down Zhao Ai Yun''s eyes unknowingly and Mo Xi immediately reached for the tissue box so that she could wipe away her tears.


    Zhao Ai Yun took the tissue and thanked Mo Xi as she dried her tears.


    "You also have a daughter, but your family doesn''t know about her. They thought that the baby died together with you during the accident. However, that wasn''t the case, you gave birth right after the accident and Shen Nan Kun took her away from you so that you wouldn''t be reminded of the past."


    "What?! Where''s she?" Zhao Ai Yun became flustered instantly.


    "Don''t worry. She is alright and safe. However, she doesn''t know about you or your husband either because Shen Nan Kun raised her as his own child. Thankfully, he didn''t mistreat her. In fact, he dotes on her more than his own daughter. All these needs time to be settled, and I will let Brother Ji know about this matter first. If he has the chance, he could come here to visit you first. However, I believe we are all in a very difficult position to travel about now. So, we might have to wait until everything is over. In the meantime, I will let Shao Chen and Su Fei show you some things about your past as well so that it can help you to get back your memories faster."

 Chapter 489 - Happy Early Birthday

    "Ok. Thank you!" Zhao Ai Yun said with a big smile.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Grandpa Ji, Uncle Ji, and Brother Ji have been treating me and my husband very well, so we are like close friends and family. I should be calling you Aunt Ji, but I can see that you aren''t very comfortable with this appellation now because you still don''t remember your past. However, it''s alright, we will work together to get back your memories. When you do remember, then my husband and I will be calling you Aunt Ji even if you don''t want us to," Mo Xi laughed.


    Zhao Ai Yun laughed as well as she felt the harmonious and joyous aura that Mo Xi was emitting. She could tell that Mo Xi was trying to make her relax, but her words were all true. She knew that she could trust Mo Xi and from the way Mo Xi talked about her past, she was sure that she must have loved her husband a lot. However, she didn''t remember their past and she didn''t remember who they are to be able to feel the love once again. Despite that, she strongly believed that she would be able to remember everything.


    "Also, they are all very righteous and kind people, so you have nothing to worry about. They are actually very cute people as well," Mo Xi spoke once again.


    "Really?" Zhao Ai Yun looked at Mo Xi in surprise.


    "Yes. I have nothing to gain by lying to you," Mo Xi chuckled.


    Zhao Ai Yin felt much more relaxed after talking with Mo Xi that she couldn''t help but smile.


    "Alright. I think I have told you enough information in a day. Right now, you should have plenty of rest so that you can get into the pink of health."


    Zhao Ai Yun smiled once again and for the first time in a long while, she could finally sleep without a worry. Hence, she fell asleep almost instantly.


    Mo Xi and the others then left the room and she told Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei a few things before they turned around to leave the hospital.


    Mo Xi and the others then returned to M & M Hotel immediately.


    When the others saw Jing Mo Chen, they stepped aside and went to the other side quickly so that they could give some alone time to the love birds.


    Mo Xi smiled as she went forward and pressed a kiss on Jing Mo Chen''s forehead. However, when she was about to turn around, he pulled on her arm and she ended up lying on top of him with his arms around her.


    Jing Mo Chen opened his eyes and smiled as he looked at Mo Xi, "Where have you been?"


    Mo Xi gently hit Jing Mo Chen''s ?h?st as she smiled again, "I should be the one asking you that. Where have you been for the past few weeks?"


    Jing Mo Chen held onto Mo Xi''s fist before he interlocked their fingers, "I have been spending the past weeks at the military trying to gain Ru Hui Ya''s trust. Speaking about that¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen then lifted Mo Xi slightly so that he could sit up and put her on his ??p, "Ru Hui Ya left the military this morning, so I think she is preparing to do something to you. It should be in a few days or a week''s time, if not, people would suspect her. You have to be careful, alright?"


    Jing Mo Chen then leaned his forehead against Mo Xi''s shoulder before gently kissing it.


    Mo Xi''s body trembled slightly because of the kiss and Jing Mo Chen chuckled.


    "So, where were you?"


    "At the hospital."


    "Did something happen?"


    "I will tell you later. Have you looked at our babies?" Mo Xi asked eagerly.


    "Mhm. They made a lot of progress. Chen Xi and Mo Xing even kicked me just now. They are full of energy, but thankfully, they still remember that I am their father," Jing Mo Chen''s expression softened upon the mention of their babies.


    "Of course they would remember you. You are their father who is out there trying to fight the bad people so that they can grow up in a safe environment. How could they forget such an important person?" Mo Xi chuckled.


    Mo Xi then looked at the time on her watch before she quickly got up from Jing Mo Chen''s ??p, "I have to go bathe first. My whole body is cold because of the weather and the babies are going to get hungry."


    "Together?" Jing Mo Chen asked with a glint in his eyes as he stood up to follow Mo Xi.


    "But the babies will get hun¡­" Mo Xi turned around to tell Jing Mo Chen but he was right behind her and so she moved back instinctively.


    Mo Xi ended up being cornered to the wall, and Jing Mo Chen put his hands on both side of Mo Xi. He kissed her lips deeply and slowly as though savouring her taste. He only stopped the kiss when she couldn''t stand properly.


    "I missed you so much¡­" Jing Mo Chen hugged her closely because it had been a while since they were together.


    Mo Xi nodded as she hugged Jing Mo Chen tightly, "I missed you a lot too¡­"


    "Happy early birthday..." Jing Mo Chen then kissed Mo Xi''s lips.


    "Thank you!" Mo Xi''s eyes brighten as she had already forgotten that her birthday was coming, but Jing Mo Chen remembered despite everything that had been going on.


    "We just have to be fast," Jing Mo Chen then answered Mo Xi''s previous question before he carried her in his arms into the master bedroom.

 Chapter 490 - She Is Back

    Some time later.


    Jing Mo Chen carried Mo Xi out of the bathroom and placed her on the bed.


    Mo Xi hit Jing Mo Chen the moment she sat on the bed, "Didn''t you say that it would be fast?"


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled, "As promised, it''s very fast this time."


    Mo Xi hit Jing Mo Chen''s ?h?st again before she stood up to quickly get changed as both of them were only wearing bathrobes.


    As Mo Xi still had to face Poker, Jing Mo Chen was very gentle this time around and that was why she could still move about quickly. He knew that they were in a critical time, but it was exactly because of that that he wanted to feel her.


    "Chen Xi and Mo Xing must have waited for very long¡­"


    "Don''t worry. I fed them when I got here just now. I think they wanted to give us some alone time as well, so they got hungry when I got here. They fell asleep after I played and fed them. So, they didn''t wait for very long. It''s about three hours since they were last fed, so it should be just nice."


    Although Jing Mo Chen hadn''t been with the babies often, he read up a lot on how to take care of babies. That was why he knew that a three to four months old baby usually get hungry around three to four hours.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen then went to feed Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi.


    The two of them continued to play with their babies and talked with them until they fell asleep.


    After tugging the babies into their cradle, Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi then went out of the room together.


    "Zheng Yang and the others should be at the usual place now," Jing Mo Chen spoke as he hugged Mo Xi from behind.


    Mo Xi''s eyes went wide open as she hid her face in her hands, "Why didn''t you tell me about this just now? If they had been waiting for so long, they would know that we¡­"


    Jing Mo Chen chuckled, "I told them to come later. So, you don''t have to worry about making them wait."


    Mo Xi desperately wanted to look for a hole to hide herself in, but Jing Mo Chen placed something in her hand and prevented her from running away.


    Mo Xi looked at what Jing Mo Chen gave her, and her heart melted. It was a wooden keychain with the first photo they ever took together carved on it.


    Mo Xi''s eyes sparkled as she took the wooden keychain gently as she was afraid of spoiling such a precious gift. Her fingers grazed over the carved wood slowly while admiring the delicate piece of work.


    "Did you carve this on your own?"


    "Mhm," Jing Mo Chen nodded firmly with a big grin.


    "What else do you not know how to do? Or, should I ask what else can you not do?"


    Jing Mo Chen then went quiet for a few moments as though in deep thoughts.


    "Hmm... I don''t know how to give birth and I can''t bear a child since I don''t have the organs to do that."


    Mo Xi had thought that Jing Mo Chen was going to say that there was nothing that he didn''t know how to do or couldn''t do. Hence, she laughed upon hearing his words.


    "When did you prepare this?"


    "I don''t remember¡­ It''s been in my mind for some time but we had been so busy this year and so I could only make it bit by bit. Do you like it?"


    "Of course! I love it!" Mo Xi''s eyes brightened up instantly and she hugged Jing Mo Chen as close to her as possible.


    Mo Xi was extremely surprised and touched that Jing Mo Chen was willing to personally spend time to create such a delicate work just for her. hence, she couldn''t help but want to pull him close and not leave any single gap between them.


    After a few moments, Jing Mo Chen spoke with heavy breaths.


    "If you hug me any longer, I don''t know if you can go down to meet the others today¡­"


    Mo Xi''s face burnt bright red upon hearing Jing Mo Chen''s words and seeing the dark look in his eyes. She quickly let go of him and went to look for Xue Yue and the others to tell them that they were going down.


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Mo Xi and chuckled before he followed after her.


    "Aye, what time are they going to come down?" Zhan Bo Cheng asked as he walked around.


    "They will come down when they are done," Qin Feng laughed.


    "They are here," Ji Zheng Yang then added when he saw Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi entering the place.


    Zhan Bo Cheng immediately ran towards Mo Xi to throw her to the ground as he wanted to test if she had improved over the weeks.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen saw Zhan Bo Cheng running towards them, and they dodged instantly. He stepped aside to let her fight against Zhan Bo Cheng freely.


    After Mo Xi dodged Zhan Bo Cheng''s attack, she quickly kicked him on his legs. However, he dodged her attack as well. The two continued their fight for five minutes before he landed on the floor.


    "F*ck! She is back! Maybe even better than before!" Zhan Bo Cheng ?r??n?d as he rubbed his bu??.


    "What makes you think that I would make my dear worried about me for long?" Mo Xi then grinned as she hooked onto Jing Mo Chen arms.


    Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng rolled his eyes while Ji Zheng Yang just laughed.


    "Now that you guys are all here. I have something important to say," Mo Xi spoke in a serious tone and all of them instantly looked at her with equal seriousness.

 Chapter 491 - Your Mother Is Still Alive

    Mo Xi turned to Ji Zheng Yang before she took a deep breath, "Brother Yang, your mother is still alive."


    Ji Zheng Yang''s eyes went wide instantly, "What¡­"


    Although all of them had been guessing that Zhao Ai Yun was still alive, hearing that news in such seriousness and with a tone of confirmation was an entirely different thing.


    "She is at Tang Xi Hospital now."


    Ji Zheng Yang stood up instantly, but Jing Mo Chen stopped him because he knew that there must be a reason why Mo Xi was so serious.


    "Aunt Ji is not in good condition because Shen Nan Kun had been using memory suppressing drugs on her¡­ So, she can''t remember the past. She can only remember what happened in recent years¡­"


    Ji Zheng Yang froze when he heard what Mo Xi said and he could only turn around slowly to ask for confirmation.


    "You¡­ you mean¡­ my mom doesn''t remember us?"


    "Yes. She doesn''t remember anyone from her past. You, Uncle Ji, Grandpa Ji, and even your sister that she was carrying¡­"


    Tears welled up in Ji Zheng Yang''s eyes and looked down instantly as though trying to protect himself.


    "You don''t have to worry too much because I can see that even though she doesn''t remember anything, she can still feel it. When I talked to her about you guys, there was like a connection. Right now, it''s because she had been taking those drugs for too long and Shen Nan Kun had hypnotized her regularly in the past that she couldn''t remember. However, since she is already away from them, her memories should be returning gradually. I can''t guarantee that she will remember everything, but we will do what we can to help her. I have gotten some hypnotherapists to see if it can help her get back the memories. In the first place, she lost her memories because of the car accident. We have given her a thorough check, and everything was fine, so the initial memory loss should have been temporary and it is probably due to a shock. However, Shen Nan Kun must have taken that as a chance to just continue suppressing her memories."


    Ji Zheng Yang''s eyes gradually lit up as hope came back, "Really? So, you mean that my mom would be able to come back to us?"


    "Mm. Don''t worry. Aunt Ji will be alright. She was very happy when I told her that we will bring you there once everything is over. So, I''m sure that even if, right now, she doesn''t remember who you are or how you look like, she still feels that connection with you."


    "What about my sister? How is she?"


    "She is safe at Tang Xi Hospital as well. She is together with Feng Xing and my grandparents. There are people taking care of all of them right now. They are very confused and skeptical, but they still trust us enough to stay there without going out. I am very sorry for making them stay in the hospital all the time and forbidding them from going out."


    Mo Xi bowed as she apologized to Ji Zheng Yang and that made him stunned for a moment.


    Ji Zheng Yang then quickly said, "You don''t have to apologize. That''s the safest place for them to be at right now while recuperating."


    Mo Xi then smiled with a breath of relief before she straightened her back.


    Ji Zheng Yang then smiled as well, "Besides, my mom might be able to meet Yu Rou while they are at the hospital, so it is also a good chance for them to interact as well."


    "Mm. Also, Feng Xing told me that Yu Rou actually knew that she isn''t Shen Nan Kun and Xiao Lan Yu''s child. She found out about it while she was in middle school when they were doing experiments for biology. So, it might be a little bit easier for her to accept you guys as she wouldn''t have to accept the fact that she isn''t their daughter."


    Ji Zheng Yang was slightly surprised but he soon smiled, "Then, I guess she must be pretty happy that she isn''t their child when all these happened."


    "Mhm. Also, I have to warn you guys that she might be bringing you a brother-in-law when she returns," Mo Xi laughed.


    Ji Zheng Yang''s face fell because he hadn''t even spent time with his sister, and yet his sister was going to go off with another man?


    "Who is it?"


    Mo Xi let out an awkward cough before she scratched her head, "My cousin¡­ Feng Xing¡­"


    Ji Zheng Yang''s mouth opened wide instantly, "Aren''t they brother and sister?"


    "Correction, they were non-blood-related siblings. It is a known fact that Feng Xing is adopted even though we now know that fate brought him back to where he belongs. Now, they are still not blood-related. The only thing that changed is where they belong. Besides, Yu Rou and Feng Xing are brought up by my grandparents, so they are naturally closer¡­ it''s just that their feelings changed and developed over time¡­ I am not trying to say that whatever they did is correct, but it is not wrong essentially as well. Anyhow, you guys settle this matter on your own¡­"


    Mo Xi decided to stick out of Shen Feng Xing and Ji Zheng Yang''s matter since she had other things to deal with now.


    Jing Mo Chen then patted on Ji Zheng Yang''s back as though comforting him and trying to give him support.


    "How are things on your side?" Mo Xi asked as she looked at the four men.


    "I guess Mo Chen must have told you that Ru Hui Ya had left this morning, right?" Qin Feng said.


    "Mhm. He told me that since she just left, then Poker would probably be taking action in a few days or a week. So, I don''t have to worry about them for at least three days."

 Chapter 492 - Tyler Is Part Of Poker

    "So, Ru Hui Ya is gone now, and she said that she is going to the other military base. This means that she must have prepared for all these long ago before she came back here the first time. She might have her people at the other military base and there are probably a lot of people under her hypnosis as well. All of us are military people, so most of us have gone through something depressing or sad in our lives. That is why it is also very easy for her people to control us with those emotions," Zhan Bo Cheng then added.


    "Normal hypnosis shouldn''t last that long. In actual fact, normal hypnosis usually last an hour only and it could only happen with the consent of the person being hypnotized. However, she and her people are able to do such mass hypnosis and can let it last for so long¡­ This is really abnormal and not safe at all. Honestly, if it wasn''t because of the way they behaved, I wouldn''t have thought that they were hypnotized¡­" Mo Xi then added.


    "This is the reason why they are so scary. They do a lot of things ordinary people cannot do and they are able to do so many things without letting others know," Qin Feng then added.


    Everyone nodded as they went into deep thoughts.


    Ji Zheng Yang then added, "Now that she is gone, we can get one of those that had been hypnotized and try to see if we can pull them out of it. If we can, then we can try with others. If not, then let''s just see what we can do as time goes."


    Everyone else nodded in agreement once again.


    A short moment later, Mo Xi then looked at Jing Mo Chen again.


    "I forgot something important. Tyler is part of Poker."


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Mo Xi with wide eyes and fear, "What?"


    Mo Xi then held onto Jing Mo Chen''s hands, "Don''t worry. He isn''t bad. Apparently, there is something that I didn''t know about Poker and that is their Joker."


    "Joker?"


    "It''s something created by¡­ ¡­" Mo Xi then explained everything to Jing Mo Chen and the others.


    Jing Mo Chen only relaxed when Mo Xi finished her explanation about the entire thing on Joker.


    "So, Donovan, Tyler and his people were the one that saved my mother from Shen Nan Kun''s hands?" Ji Zheng Yang then asked.


    "Yes. Donovan is really pure at heart. The only reason why he did whatever he did was because he wanted to have a place he belonged to and Zhou Dong forced him to do all those things."


    Ji Zheng Yang then nodded as he tried to understand Donovan as a person.


    "We can get Feng Xing to do his work soon since Ru Hui Ya had left."


    "Mm."


    They continued to talk for a while more before they decided to return to their respective places.


    Back at Tang Xi Hospital.


    Song Qiao sat at the side of the bed as she spoke to Xiao Rong Yao Shen Feng Xing and Shen Yu Rou helped to massage Xiao Rong Yao''s limbs.


    "Old Xiao, when are you going to wake up?"


    "We are all waiting for you¡­ You have been sleeping for so long, so it''s time for you to wake up."


    "Do you know what has been going on all these whiles?"


    "So many things happened, and I have no idea how to deal with them¡­"


    "Should we trust them? Feng Xing said that we should, but I am still worried¡­"


    While Song Qiao was talking, Shen Feng Xing noticed that there was some movement in Xiao Rong Yao''s eyes. He then quickly looked at Xiao Rong Yao''s hands and legs to see if there were any other movements.


    To Shen Feng Xing''s surprise, Xiao Rong Yao started to move his fingers before he moved his toes.


    "Grandmother, grandfather is waking up! He moved! His fingers, toes and eyes moved!"


    While Shen Feng Xing was talking, Xiao Rong Yao gradually opened his eyes. By the time Song Qiao processed what Shen Feng Xing had said and looked at Xiao Rong Yao, Xiao Rong Yao was already awake.


    Tears welled up in Song Qiao''s eyes instantly, "Old Xiao! You are finally awake¡­"


    Song Qiao grabbed onto Xiao Rong Yao''s hands and he held onto her hands as tightly as he could.


    "Old Song¡­ I am sorry¡­ to have made you worried¡­" Xiao Rong Yao spoke weakly as he had just woken up.


    Shen Feng Xing then quickly called for Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei while Shen Yu Rou cried tears of joy and relief.


    Half an hour later.


    "Mr. Xiao is completely well now. All that needs to be done is for his body to recuperate as he has been in a coma for a long while. Nutrition wise, the hospital will take care of it, so you guys don''t have to worry. As for emotional and mental wise, you guys will have to make sure that he remains positive and hopeful. Don''t make him too agitated or stressed as he had just woken up. It is best if you guys can keep him in a calmer state and not overly emotional," Tang Shao Chen said after they had finished a series of check on Xiao Rong Yao.


    Song Qiao and the others cried tears of joy and relief once again when they heard that Xiao Rong Yao was completely well.


    Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei then turned around to leave after Song Qiao and the others thanked them.


    "Mr. Xiao, please do take good care of your own health," Bai Su Fei added before she left.


    After Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei left, Song Qiao then hugged Xiao Rong Yao tightly.


    "Thank god you are back, safe and sound¡­" Song Qiao cried.

 Chapter 493 - Mrs. Jing Disappeared

    Xiao Rong Yao patted Song Qiao''s hands to comfort her but he only looked at her briefly before he turned to look at Shen Feng Xing.


    For a moment, Shen Feng Xing couldn''t comprehend the emotions that Xiao Rong Yao''s eyes were showing. Hence, he could only look at Xiao Rong Yao while he waited for him to speak.


    "We have even more important people to thank as well¡­" Xiao Rong Yao''s face was filled with worries.


    "Old Xiao?" Song Qiao looked at Xiao Rong Yao in confusion as she couldn''t understand what he was talking about.


    Shen Feng Xing and Shen Yu Rou were both stunned by Xiao Rong Yao''s words as well.


    Xiao Rong Yao then spoke while he continued to maintain eye contact with Shen Feng Xing, "I heard and remember whatever you told me while I was still in a coma."


    Shen Feng Xing''s eyes went wide, "Grandfather¡­"


    "Come here." Xiao Rong Yao smiled gently as he held his hand out to Shen Feng Xing.


    Shen Feng Xing took Xiao Rong Yao''s hand quickly and Xiao Rong Yao then patted Shen Feng Xing''s hand, "My grandson¡­"


    Xiao Rong Yao''s hands trembled because of the happiness of finding out that he still had a paternal grandson in this world and being able to hold him the moment he woke up. He was even more thrilled that it wasn''t a dream but a reality.


    "Grandfather¡­" Shen Feng Xing''s eyes went red from all the overwhelming emotions.


    "It''s been tough on you guys¡­"


    Xiao Rong Yao didn''t want to break the bubble as he knew that if he asked Shen Feng Xing about Mo Xi, Song Qiao would know about it. Hence, although he really wanted to know about whatever that was going on and had happened, he kept quiet.


    Shen Feng Xing was very thankful that Xiao Rong Yao didn''t ask him about it even though he knew that he must be worried as well.


    Shen Yu Rou and Song Qiao thought that Xiao Rong Yao was just feeling emotional as he had just woken up. Hence, they kept quiet so as to not interrupt them.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Rong Yao continued to pat Shen Feng Xing''s hand for a long while before he spoke again.


    "Yu Rou, thank you for taking care of grandfather all this while¡­"


    Shen Yu Rou walked forward and took Xiao Rong Yao''s hands from Shen Feng Xing, "No. It isn''t tough at all. As long as you are well now, everything that I did is worth it. All that we wish for is for you and grandmother to be healthy and safe."


    "Next time don''t keep everything to yourself, alright? No matter what happens, we will always be your grandparents. So, you don''t have to bottle everything up in your heart," Xiao Rong Yao then patted Shen Yu Rou''s head.


    Shen Yu Rou looked up in surprise and when she recalled what Xiao Rong Yao said earlier on, she then spoke with a trembling voice.


    "Grandfather¡­ You¡­ you know that I am¡­ I am not your biological granddaughter?"


    "Your grandmother and I both knew about this for a long time already, but it doesn''t matter because, in our hearts, you are still our granddaughter," Xiao Rong Yao smiled.


    Shen Yu Rou was stunned she then looked at Song Qiao and Song Qiao smiled and nodded.


    Shen Yu Rou cried out when she saw their smiles, "I thought you guys wouldn''t want me if I am not your biological granddaughter¡­"


    "Silly¡­ We are the ones that brought you up, and we saw you since you were a baby, so in our hearts, you will always be our granddaughter just like Feng Xing. Besides, why would we abandon such an adorable and kind-hearted granddaughter?" Song Qiao then spoke as she gently stroked Shen Yu Rou''s head as well.


    "Thank you, grandmother¡­ Thank you, grandfather¡­" Shen Yu Rou continued to cry in their embrace while Shen Feng Xing smiled as he looked at them.


    Meanwhile, at the military hospital.


    "General Jing! Mrs. Jing disappeared!" The attending doctor called Jing Mo Chen in a hurry when he realized that Shen Yu Ning had disappeared.


    Shen Yu Ning''s bed was empty and the room was in a mess. The window was left wide opened and the wind was blowing in.


    "What?! Where did she go?!" Jing Mo Chen asked in a hurry as he thought that the doctor was saying that Mo Xi had disappeared instead of Shen Yu Ning.


    "We don''t know. We went into her wardroom this morning and found that she wasn''t on her bed. The window is wide open so she must have escaped from the window. However, we searched high and low for her and we couldn''t find her!"


    Jing Mo Chen finally realized that the attending doctor was talking about Shen Yu Ning and his expression turned serious, "Why did you only tell me about this now?!"


    "We are very sorry! We thought that we could find her very quickly as there are so many people in the military hospital, so there was no way that she could have ran away¡­"


    "Continue to search for her!" Jing Mo Chen exclaimed before he ended the call and made his way to the military hospital.


    Jing Mo Chen then quickly sent Mo Xi a message to tell her about the matter.


    Over the week, Shen Yu Ning continued to stay hidden and no matter how hard the military searched for her, they couldn''t find her. Jing Mo Chen and the others also purposely went around their business circle to ask if anyone had seen ''Mo Xi''. Of course, those people that they asked were people that they knew would betray them because they wanted those people to help spread the news.


    Meanwhile, just as Jing Mo Chen had predicted, Poker didn''t attempt to do anything to Mo Xi for a week. However, Mo Xi continued to go out as per usual so that Poker wouldn''t suspect her.

 Chapter 494 - Making A Move

    One week later. At M & M Hotel.


    "Mommy might be away for a while, so you two be good and remember to miss mommy and daddy, alright?" Mo Xi spoke gently as she kissed Jing Chen Xi and Jing Mo Xing''s palm.


    Although Jing Mo Chen had told Mo Xi that it was unlikely that Poker would make any moves on her for a week, she continued to say and do those things to her babies every day. That was because she didn''t know when she would be gone for a while. Hence, she wanted them to be prepared even though they were still babies and probably wouldn''t understand whatever she said.


    Mo Xi then kissed the babies on their foot before she went to Jing Corporation with the others. Valerie, Tyler, Vincent, and Xue Yue stayed at the hotel as she didn''t want them to be exposed, and she needed them to stay safe while protecting her babies as well. Hence, she went out with the other bodyguards that Cayden had sent to come with her to Country X.


    While Mo Xi was on the way to Jing Corporation, she received a message from Donovan.


    [They are making a move!]


    Mo Xi''s face turned serious when she saw the message and she deleted the message quickly before she told the others about it.


    Mo Xi and the others safely reached Jing Corporation and she spent an hour there like usual before she left. However, a while after that, their car broke down and so they could only stop by the road. All of them knew that it was a trap that Poker had set, but it was a trap that they had to enter. If not, they wouldn''t be able to capture Poker once and for all.


    All of them alighted from their car and moments later, a few cars appeared, and their enemies surrounded them.


    "Who sent you?" Mo Xi asked with a serious expression.


    "You don''t have to know now!" One of them answered quickly with a mocking tone before Poker''s people got into action.


    Mo Xi''s bodyguards immediately surrounded her to protect her, but it was to no avail. They were highly outnumbered and they were all down in a matter of seconds.


    Then, Mo Xi turned around to ''run away'', but they quickly caught up with her and covered her nose and mouth with a handkerchief before they hit on the back of her head. Before she completely lost her consciousness, she felt a stinging sharp pain on her arm.


    Five hours later. At an abandoned house.


    "Give me some hot water!" Shen Yu Ning shouted at the people.


    Shen Yu Ning had been waiting for a long time to be able to punish Princess Luana. That was because Princess Luana had been pestering Jing Mo Chen ever since she arrived in the country. Ru Hui Ya had even told her that Jing Mo Chen had been spending time with Princess Luana instead of visiting her, and that was why Shen Yu Ning was so jealous and angry with Princess Luana.


    "Of course it''s to wake her up!"


    Shen Yu Ning wanted to use this chance to take revenge and punish Princess Luana to her heart''s contents.


    "Young Miss, you can''t do that. She could be disfigured!"


    "I don''t care! Go get me some hot water!" Shen Yu Ning slapped the lady''s face.


    The lady fell to the floor as she held onto her face before she replied hesitantly, "Yes¡­"


    Mo Xi started to move a little because of the noise and when she was fully awake, she realized that she was in an abandoned house. She continued to listen to her surroundings, and she could hear the sound of the sea, and the air smelled of sea and trees. She didn''t know why, but she had a feeling that she wasn''t at Country X but an abandoned island, and possibly the same island that Poker was at five years ago.


    "Who are you?" Mo Xi asked weakly though she knew who she was facing.


    Shen Yu Ning turned around to look at Mo Xi in anger, "You s?ut! How dare you try to seduce Mo Chen?! Mo Chen is my husband!"


    "Your husband?" Mo Xi scoffed, "I didn''t know¡­ Mr. Jing¡­ has such a wife¡­"


    Shen Yu Ning slapped Mo Xi''s face instantly because of the anger.


    Mo Xi didn''t manage to dodge because her hands and legs were still chained to the chair, and also because she was still weak.


    Blood oozed out of the corner of Mo Xi''s lips, but she still laughed.


    Mo Xi couldn''t help but want to compliment them for their cleverness because most people would just tie their hostage with a rope or tape their limbs. However, Poker was very smart because they knew that those could be easily broken. Not only did they tape her hands and legs together, but they also tied a rope around her body with her hands and round the chair, then around her legs and the chair as well. That wasn''t the most impressive part, the most impressive part was that they actually chained up her hands and legs to the nearby bed like those prison chain. This was one of the most escape-proof methods that she ever saw, and she couldn''t help but want to compliment them.


    More importantly, Poker was very smart to have used the method of general anesthesia on her. Mo Xi recalled the sharp pain she experienced before losing consciousness and guessed that it must have been an injection for general anesthesia if not, she wouldn''t have lost consciousness for so long and so quickly. Normal drugs would take about thirty minutes or so to act up and normal knock out could only last for about thirty seconds. Hence, she guessed that they must have injected general anesthesia to keep her unconscious on their way here until now.


    "Pfft. You do know¡­ that you just ?ssaulted¡­ a princess, right?"

 Chapter 495 - Princess Luana Has Disappeared

    "What Princess? More like a s?ut! A vixen that wants to steal my husband!" Shen Yu Ning scoffed.


    Mo Xi laughed again, "Be it¡­ kidnapping me¡­ ?ssaulting me or insulting me¡­ you can''t escape from the¡­ fact that you harmed a princess¡­ and what awaits you would be the jail¡­"


    Shen Yu Ning slapped Mo Xi''s face again and it left a red handprint on Mo Xi''s face.


    "I am Mo Chen''s lawful wife, and I can sue you for trying to seduce my husband! If it wasn''t for you, Mo Chen wouldn''t have left me alone in the hospital! You seduced him! What did you do to bewitch him?!"


    "If your husband really¡­ loves you¡­ he wouldn''t have left you¡­ alone in the hospital¡­ no matter how I seduced him¡­ This just shows¡­ that he doesn''t love you¡­" Mo Xi continued to fuel Shen Yu Ning''s fire.


    Shen Yu Ning felt even angrier and she instinctively took the cup of hot water on the table to splash it on Mo Xi''s face.


    Instinctively, Mo Xi dodged, but as she was still weak and groggy from the injection, her movements were more rigid and slow. Thankfully, her fake hair had prevented most of the hot water from reaching her face. Although some of the hot water still got onto her face, it wasn''t a lot, so the pain was still bearable.


    "Is that all you got? I am a princess and whatever you are doing is going to cause your life. Are you sure that that''s all that you want to do?"


    Hearing Mo Xi''s words, Shen Yu Ning got people to kick Mo Xi''s legs and stomach before knocking her out again.


    This time around, Mo Xi didn''t feel any sharp pain on her arm, but she could still feel herself falling into a deep sleep because of the previous injection.


    Meanwhile, on the other side. At Tang Xi Hospital.


    [Princess Luana has disappeared!


    Princess Luana disappeared after going to Jing Corporation! According to reliable sources, Jing Mo Chen, the CEO of Jing Corporation has been meeting with Princess Luana frequently while his wife, Princess of the Lu family, was at the military hospital trying to recover from a trauma that was caused by Jing Mo Chen! However, a week ago, Mrs. Jing disappeared all of a sudden and no one could find her! It was said that Mrs. Jing has some mental issues because of the trauma! Could Princess Luana''s disappearance be related to Mrs. Jing?]


    Princess Luana''s disappearance had been on the news for the past four hours and it became the hottest news on the internet. It also became an emergency news report on the television as not only did Princess Luana disappeared, but the other bodyguards that were with her went missing as well.


    One of the reasons why the news spread so quickly was that Shen Nan Kun had arranged for reporters to do that as that way, people would think that Jing Mo Chen was an ?sshole. It was also arranged by Ru Hui Ya in an attempt to make people hate Mo Xi. This way she would get to eliminate Shen Yu Ning, and also ruined Mo Xi''s reputation at the same time.


    More importantly, the public didn''t know about the existence of Poker, or Poker''s relation with Zhou Dong and the others. Hence, by spreading the news of ''Mo Xi'' kidnapping Princess Luana, Ru Hui Ya can then push everything to Shen Yu Ning, who was pretending to be Mo Xi. Not only that but when news of ''Mo Xi'' being involved with Poker spreads, then Shen Nan Kun could use that chance to bring down the Jing family and Lu family together at once.


    The other reason why news spread so quickly was that the bodyguards at M & M Hotel had to inform Cayden about Mo Xi''s disappearance, and as the father, Cayden had to do whatever it takes to find his daughter. Hence, Cayden had also spoken to the reporters and the citizens of his country about Princess Luana''s disappearance, thus causing the news to spread like wildfire.


    Xiao Rong Yao''s hands trembled when he saw the news and the spoon in his hand fell. Song Qiao turned to him immediately to see what was wrong, but he didn''t say a single word. Instead, he looked as though he was in deep fear.


    Shen Feng Xing came out of the washroom and was stunned to see that the television was on. He walked forward to switch off the television and after he did, he looked at Xiao Rong Yao worriedly. He had a feeling that Xiao Rong Yao must have guessed everything that they were doing.


    "Old Xiao, what''s wrong? Are you not feeling well? Do I have to call the doctor?" Song Qiao asked worriedly.


    Song Qiao''s words made Xiao Rong Yao snapped back to reality and when he did, he turned to Shen Feng Xing and grabbed his hands immediately.


    "Feng Xing, it''s her, right?! This is what you guys are planning, right?!" Xiao Rong Yao was in a very anxious state and Shen Feng Xing didn''t know what to do to calm him down.


    "What''s wrong? What happened? Old Xiao, why are you so anxious?"


    Song Qiao looked at Xiao Rong Yao and Shen Feng Xing in confusion and worry.


    "Grandfather, have you forgotten what the doctors had said? You have to remain calm."


    Shen Yu Rou quickly tried to calm Xiao Rong Yao down as well because she was worried about how Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao would feel if they knew about Mo Xi being the person missing in the news.


    "How do you all expect me to stay calm?!"


    Xiao Rong Yao got more and more anxious.


    "No. It isn''t. Grandfather don''t worry. Everything is alright. Grandfather, calm down," Shen Feng Xing tried his best to calm his grandfather down.

 Chapter 496 - Is Mo Xi Your Daughter?

    Shen Feng Xing patted Xiao Rong Yao''s back to calm him down.


    However, Xiao Rong Yao didn''t believe whatever that Shen Feng Xing had said because he was sure that whatever that appeared on the news was what they had been planning.


    "Don''t lie to me!"


    Shen Feng Xing was worried about his grandfather, and so he could only call for Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei quickly.


    Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei came in quickly and they looked at Shen Feng Xing questioningly.


    "Grandfather saw the news," Shen Feng Xing sighed.


    A look of realization hit Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei. They sighed and quickly went to check on Xiao Rong Yao.


    "You guys know too, right? It''s her, right?"


    "Mr. Xiao, please calm down. You don''t have to worry about all these. Think about your health. If you fall, how are you going to see her?"


    Hearing that, Xiao Rong Yao quickly took deep breaths to calm himself down.


    Meanwhile, Song Qiao was still dumbfounded as they couldn''t understand whatever that was going on.


    After Xiao Rong Yao calmed down, he spoke again, "It''s her, right?"


    Tang Shao Chen and Bai Su Fei just smiled.


    "What''s more important right now is for you to take good care of yourself."


    "You don''t have to worry about other things. You will be able to see her by the time you recover. So, please stay calm."


    Song Qiao then looked at Shen Feng Xing and the others as she spoke, "Can you all tell me what''s going on? What''s wrong?"


    "Grandmother, it''s nothing. You don''t have to worry."


    "Old Xiao, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Rong Yao took a deep breath, "It''s nothing. I just thought of Lan Xi¡­"


    "It didn''t seem like nothing."


    Xiao Rong Yao tried his best to smile, "Don''t worry. It''s really nothing."


    Seeing that none of them wanted to tell her anything, Song Qiao decided to let it go this once. She could tell that everyone was hiding something from her, and she could tell that they meant well. However, she still didn''t like the feeling of being kept in the dark.


    At the Lu house.


    Reporters crowded outside the Lu house as they bombarded the Lu family with questions.


    "Mr. Lu, is it true that Mrs. Jing is your daughter?"


    "Mrs. Lu, is it true that Mrs. Jing has gone crazy?"


    "Since when did you all have a daughter?"


    "Why have you all never mention it to the public before?"


    "When did your daughter and CEO Jing get married?"


    "Was it an arranged marriage?"


    "Were they unhappy?"


    "Do you all know about CEO Jing and Princess Luana''s affair?"


    "Aren''t you all angry?"


    "Is your daughter really suffering from mental issues because of trauma?"


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, aren''t you all going to come out and give us an explanation?"


    ¡­


    Moments later, Ye Juan An and Lu Qing Min came out to face the reporters with pale faces and swollen eyes.


    "Little Xi wouldn''t do such things! My daughter is completely fine! Stop spreading nonsense! Do you all know how insulting you guys are?! Stop defaming her! Go away!


    Listening to Ye Juan An''s words, the reporters became delighted instantly.


    "Little Xi is so kind and clever¡­" Ye Juan An cried out, "She helped so many people in her class and helped her school, and yet you guys spoke about her so badly! How could you all do such things?!"


    Ye Juan An cried out while Lu Qing Min held onto her. Both of them had tears welled up in their eyes as they were angry that the reporters defamed Mo Xi. They were even angrier that Mo Xi''s reputation had to be tarnished because of the bad people.


    "Little Xi?"


    One of the reporters finally caught onto Ye Juan An''s words and that resulted in the other reporters asking more questions.


    "Are you talking about Mo Xi the top scorer for the National High School Examination?"


    "Is Mo Xi your daughter?"


    "If Mo Xi is your daughter, why isn''t her surname Lu?"


    "Is she adopted?"


    "So, Mo Xi and CEO Jing''s marriage is really an arranged marriage by the two families?"


    "Why did you all adopt Mo Xi?"


    ¡­


    The reporters bombarded them with questions once again.


    "Stop spouting nonsense! Please leave!" Lu Qing Min shouted at the reporters before he and Ye Juan An walked back into the Lu house.


    After Ye Juan An and Lu Qing Min entered their house, they sat at the living room together with Lu Jin Xiao, Grandfather Lu and Grandmother Lu.


    Ye Juan An picked up a piece of tissue to wipe away her tears while Lu Qing Min drank a cup of tea to warm his slightly sore throat.


    Ye Juan An then spoke angrily, her eyes still full of tears, "I can''t believe how shameless they are to defame Little Xi and Mo Chen this way in order to get whatever they want!"


    "Mom, you have to remain calm. We have to pretend that we don''t know Shen Yu Ning is the one acting as Mo Xi," Lu Jin Xiao spoke hurriedly as he was worried that his mother might give away.


    "I know. I know," Ye Juan An took deep breaths to calm herself down before she drank a cup of tea.


    "Is Little Xi really going to be alright if we follow the plan?" Grandmother Lu asked with a look of worry.


    "Yes. Little Xi will be alright if the plan goes well. Grandmother, grandfather, mom, dad, you guys have to have faith in us. This is the best way to make sure that none of them can escape. Do you remember how we captured Yi Yan Yu and Yi Chao by pretending to be in a coma? Although this process is long and dangerous, but it is the best way to make sure no one escapes and ensure that we have all the proof."


    All of them nodded in understanding but the look of worry was still on their faces.

 Chapter 497 - Xi Needs All Of Your Help

    Meanwhile, the reporters outside continued to make a ruckus but the Lu family wasn''t going to entertain them anymore.


    The situation was similar at Jing Mansion and Jing Corporation, and the Jing family reacted the same way as the Lu family did.


    Very quickly, news of Mo Xi being Jing family''s daughter-in-law, Jing Mo Chen''s wife, and Lu family''s daughter appeared on the news.


    [The mysterious Mrs. Jing is actually our National High School Examination''s top scorer!


    According to the Lu and Jing family, the mysterious Mrs. Jing, Jing Mo Chen''s wife, is actually our famous and also mysterious National High School Examination''s top scorer, Mo Xi! Despite persistent efforts in questioning the Lu family on when Mo Xi became their daughter and why they adopted her, our reporters couldn''t get an answer out from them.


    Mo Xi''s identity and background is still a mystery, but we would not stop in finding the truth! Let''s not forget that she is a graduate student from XX High School, and she is also the president of the student council in XX High School, so this means there are many people that knows her!


    However, the Lu and Jing family seems to have something to hide as they refused to talk more about her! Could it be that they have something to hide from the public! Our reporters guessed that it could be because the Lu and Jing family had been doing something behind the scene.


    Could it be that our righteous Lu and Jing family is actually not so righteous and had been involved in corrupted or evil deeds? Or, could it be that the mysterious Mo Xi had done something bad or is still doing something bad and that''s why they hid her from the public? Or, could it be everything above?


    The only way to find out now is to wait for Princess Luana to come back! Alive! Or find where Princess Luana is! That is the only way we can get the truth!]


    Lu Jin Sheng and the others were bombarded by people who were closer with Mo Xi, such as Phoenix and the Xia siblings.


    Almost everyone at Blue Diamond Entertainment knew that Mo Xi''s husband was Jing Mo Chen because they had seen them together before. However, the news was saying that Mo Xi had been staying at the military hospital, and that she had mental issues?! More importantly, they were saying as though Jing Mo Chen had betrayed Mo Xi and so now Mo Xi had gone on a rage mode and had kidnapped the Princess?!


    None of whatever the news had reported made sense to anyone at Blue Diamond Entertainment because they had seen Mo Xi and they deeply believed that none of it was true. They had seen how in loved Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi were with one another. They had also interacted with Mo Xi many times, and they strongly believed that she didn''t have mental issues. What kind of people with mental issues would be able to do whatever that she had done?!


    "Jin Sheng, what''s going on?" Phoenix was the first one to crowd around Lu Jin Sheng, and Rui Han asked hurriedly with Qiao Xin Yi beside him.


    Lu Jin Sheng and the others sighed, "It is very hard to explain now. However, you guys have to keep things a secret. Xi needs all of your help¡­ ¡­"


    Two days later. At the abandoned house.


    Mo Xi woke up with a bucket of ice water poured all over her. She no longer felt as weak as before perhaps either because the general anaesthesia had passed or because the ice water had woken up all her nerves. She had woken up once yesterday but still felt giddy and weak unlike now. Although Shen Yu Ning did slap her again, and even kicked her, Shen Yu Ning was much weaker than before, so it wasn''t as bad.


    Mo Xi shivered a little when the cold water flowed from her head to toes. She was glad that she hadn''t drank much water the day she was kidnapped because they only allowed her to go to the toilet once a day. Thankfully, all the sweating had decreased her need to pee. If not, she might just pee in her pants because of the coldness. She was even more glad that her makeup was waterproof apart from being oil proof. If not, her identity would have been revealed.


    Shen Yu Ning scrolled through the news as she sat on the sofa and laughed, "Your father is very anxious to find you. He flew over to Country X in a matter of hours of your disappearance. Right now, he is at Jing Corporation and he is all over the news because he looks incredibly angry and worried as though he is ready to flip the entire country."


    "What kind of father wouldn''t be anxious to find their missing daughter? Only fathers who don''t love their child would leave their child alone when their daughter is missing," Mo Xi spoke in a matter of fact tone with a hoarse voice as her throat was dry.


    Shen Yu Ning wanted to rebut, but a person with a mask came in.


    "How are you doing, Princess?" The person with the mask asked gently.


    Mo Xi narrowed her eyes as she looked at the person that had just arrived. She was sure that the person with the mask is Ru Hui Ya.


    "She is just a bitch! Why did mom and dad leave me alone when I am in the hospital?! Why?! I had done so much for them, and yet they left me to crumble alone at the hospital¡­ If they hadn''t, Mo Chen wouldn''t be seduced by her! From now on, I am not going to care anymore! I will expose everything that I had done, we had done, and then I will be able to be with Mo Chen¡­" Shen Yu Ning spoke angrily and with tears filled eyes.

 Chapter 498 - Kill Me

    Mo Xi was slightly stunned by Shen Yu Ning''s sudden change in attitude and words. The emotions that Shen Yu Ning conveyed were as though she had really suffered a lot and now, she wanted to ruin everything.


    Mo Xi then looked at Ru Hui Ya and realized that their show had finally begun.


    "Seems like you are not alone," Mo Xi scoffed as she looked at Shen Yu Ning, "You have someone behind you."


    Ru Hui Ya laughed, "Princess, aren''t you interested to know who am I?"


    Mo Xi rolled her eyes, "Why should I? My father is coming for me soon."


    Shen Yu Ning scoffed, "What makes you think that we would let your father find you so easily?"


    "Oh? So, what? You guys are going to lock me here and punish me? While my father goes to Mo Chen and demand for an explanation?"


    Ru Hui Ya nodded with a smile, "You are pretty smart for a princess!"


    Mo Xi rolled her eyes, before she looked at Ru Hui Ya and Shen Yu Ning, "So, who are you? Hasn''t she been staying at the hospital? How did you all come together?"


    "Well, it''s a long story. But let''s keep the long story short. We have some old scores to settle with Mr. Jing because he killed some of our people, and yes, no doubt, Mrs. Jing is indeed the daughter of the Lu family. Apparently, the Lu family has some secret doings and Mrs. Jing is the one that they sent out to communicate with us. In actual fact, the Lu family is the one that really wants to destroy the Jing family. The Jing family being the military family, didn''t take good care of the city and led to their son dying. Hence, Mrs. Jing''s initial purpose in getting married to Mr. Jing is to help us. However, sadly, Mrs. Jing has fallen in love with Mr. Jing for real and she happens to hate you for stealing her husband. She also hates the fact that her family left her alone even though she had done so much for them. So, we are killing three birds with one stone now. This way, we could settle our grudge with Mr. Jing by seeing his company crumble without you or your father''s support, and Mrs. Jing can take her revenge and get back her husband while taking revenge on her family."


    Mo Xi looked up at the two of them and gave a nonchalant smile, "So, what are you all going to do? Kill me?"


    "Hmm¡­ Nothing dangerous. Something fun. We are going to let the whole world see how the third party gets trashed by the main wife," Ru Hui Ya smiled.


    "You do know there''s something called tracing, right?" Mo Xi rolled her eyes.


    "Oh no. Princess," Ru Hui Ya shook her head as her index finger swayed left and right, "I guess you don''t know much about us. Let me introduce myself properly. We are called Poker, and we have the ability to hide. If not, we wouldn''t have existed for so long without being detected."


    After Ru Hui Ya was done talking, she then moved aside to let Shen Yu Ning do her job.


    Shen Yu Ning then went behind Mo Xi and placed a knife near her throat while holding on Mo XI''s head before she looked forward and spoke.


    "Mom, Dad, I have done so much for all of you, but you guys don''t even bother about me when I got sick. So, now, don''t blame me for exposing everything. All of you must be thinking about who I am and what happened to me, right? Let me introduce myself, I am Lu Qing Min and Ye Juan An''s daughter! I know you guys never heard of me before, but that''s because they sent me away when I was a kid so that I could help them do what they want! This is the reason why I didn''t get to go to school and could only enter high school at such an old age! That is the reason why I am a nobody and I didn''t even achieve anything except for graduating from high school with a good score even though I am already so old! This is all because of you guys!" Shen Yu Ning lashed out at Ye Juan An and Lu Qing Min.


    Shen Yu Ning then spoke once again after she had calmed herself down slightly, "The Lu family isn''t as pure as you think! They have done a lot of things, and we are all a part of a group called Poker and the reason why I got married to Jing Mo Chen in the first place is that they wanted me to take revenge for their other son, Lu Qing Shi! The Lu family believed that it was the Jing family that caused their son to die! Hence, they did a lot of things behind the scene to take revenge and I am just one of their chess pieces! I thought that since I am their child, they would still love me, but they didn''t! They left me alone to die and rot in the hospital! Not only that, but they even allowed this princess to steal my husband! I might not have married him because I loved him, but I fell in love with him after I married him! I really wanted to start a family with him, and I really wanted to bear a child for him. However, none of these are possible now because you guys didn''t bother about my happiness! I can''t stay by his side, and I can''t make him love me forever, and neither can I have the chance to become a mother. Become the mother of our child in the future¡­" Shen Yu Ning looked down as she cried.

 Chapter 499 - You Hypnotized Her

    Moments later, Shen Yu Ning looked up again, and hatred and murder instinct filled her eyes, "Since all that you guys care about is revenge and benefits, then don''t blame me for taking away whatever that you guys care for! I am telling you guys that I am going to bring the Lu and Jing family down! King of Country N, if you want your daughter to return home safely, then you better not support the Jing Corporation! If not, I wouldn''t know when this knife would cut through your daughter''s heart! Mark my words! I have enough of my family backstabbing me and betraying me! I am not going to tolerate any of these anymore. If I am going to die, if I am not going to live, then I will bring everyone down with me!"


    Shen Yu Ning''s words were cold and sharp, just like how she looked like now.


    Once Shen Yu Ning was done talking, Ru Hui Ya got up, "Alright. We are done."


    As though a bu??on had been pressed, Shen Yu Ning went back to the sofa and sat down as she continued to scroll through the internet with clouded eyes. She even fell asleep moments later and didn''t even wake up when her phone fell to the floor.


    Mo Xi looked at Ru Hui Ya and smirked, "You hypnotized her... Is that all you got?"


    Ru Hui Ya smiled as she looked at Mo Xi, "You are pretty intelligent for a princess, but so what if you know that I hypnotized her to say those words. She is still Mr. Jing''s wife, and she definitely loves him. The only thing that I did was just helping her bring those words out of her heart and mind. I have her best interests in mind, unlike her ungrateful parents."


    "Do you think I will believe your words?" Mo Xi laughed and didn''t bother to speak further because Ru Hui Ya and the others just made three grave mistakes in the video.


    Firstly, it was about Mo Xi''s education. Mo Xi recalled the time when she first met Shen Yu Ning at Jing Mansion, and they had a conversation on why she was still in high school when she was already twenty-two years old. At that time, Mo Xi didn''t hesitate to tell Shen Yu Ning that she was a professor at YY University because she knew that with Shen Yu Ning''s pride, she would never tell anyone else that she had lost to a nobody in her eyes. That meant that Shen Yu Ning also wouldn''t have told Ru Hui Ya about it, and so, Ru Hui Ya wouldn''t have known about the actual reason. Hence, when Ru Hui Ya hypnotized Shen Yu Ning, Ru Hui Ya randomly gave a seemingly reasonable explanation for Mo Xi''s education. However, students at YY University and even Capital University had seen her, and they knew her. Therefore, it was almost impossible not to have anyone realize that the ''Mo Xi'' in the video wasn''t the real one.


    Secondly, Mo Xi was already a mother of two children, and the others knew about it. However, Shen Yu Ning said that she could never become a mother and that she wanted to bear a child for Jing Mo Chen. People that knew Mo Xi definitely knew that she was pregnant, and some people in Blue Diamond Entertainment also knew about that. There were even some students and teachers at XX High School that knew about this matter because they had suspected her before when she got more sleepy in class though her stomach wasn''t showing. Hence, there was no way that there wouldn''t be anyone out there that wouldn''t suspect the ''Mo Xi'' in the video.


    Thirdly, and also the biggest mistake in the entire speech, Mo Xi was the one that started Blue Diamond Entertainment and E''s Corporation. Putting E''s Corporation aside, people in Blue Diamond Entertainment, as well as their partnering companies, all knew who she was. Hence, it wasn''t true that she hadn''t achieved anything in her life, and so, there was no way that no one out there would not realize that the Mo Xi was a fake one.


    Ru Hui Ya didn''t mind Mo Xi''s silence one bit as she was confident about what they were doing. Hence, she smiled again at Mo Xi as though she was in control of everything.


    "Princess, as you said, you are a princess, so of course, we can''t do too much. If not, we would be facing the death penalty."


    "As if it would make any difference. In the first place, kidnapping me can already cause you guys the death penalty. So, would it really make any difference? Besides, you guys chained me up and hadn''t given me any food and water, so wouldn''t that count as abuse or even attempted murder?"


    "Don''t worry. We will get someone to bring you food and water. You will live here fairly comfortably for the remaining days. However, unfortunately, we can''t release you back now. If not, you are going to call your father, and all of us would be captured. Nonetheless, don''t worry, we wouldn''t be locking you up anymore, except for in this room. What we want is for your father not to support Jing Corporation. What we don''t want is for your father to flip the entire country and go on a war with us. So, we have to be nice to you as well."


    In actual fact, Ru Hui Ya wanted to do much more to Mo Xi. However, Donovan had convinced everyone that it would be better not to do anything because the more that they did, the more likely that they would be exposed. Hence, she could only hold back her hate and anger towards Princess Luana.


    Ru Hui Ya then got people to edit and upload the video onto the internet before she left.


    Mo Xi hung her head down as energy drained from her body due to the tension and the stress.

 Chapter 500 - Never To Return

    Fifteen minutes later.


    [Jing Mo Chen''s wife is really Mo Xi!


    Fifteen minutes ago, CEO Jing''s wife, Mo Xi just uploaded a video onto the internet and Princess Luana is in it! Mo Xi revealed everything about her past and her relationship with the Lu and Jing family. She also warned the King of Country N that if he wants to save his daughter, then he cannot support Jing Corporation because she wants to bring everyone that had betrayed her down!


    Mo Xi also revealed that the Lu family had a lot of secret dealing and she was the main connection between the Lu family and their secret group! Not only that, but she also revealed that the reason why she married Jing Mo Chen was that the Lu family wanted to take revenge on the Jing family for whatever that had happened to Lu Qing Shi.]


    [The Lu family is so shameless!]


    [Mo Xi is nothing but a brat! How could she blame the princess when she was the one that had approached Jing Mo Chen with ulterior motives!]


    [Mo Xi is so useless!]


    [Jing Mo Chen already has a wife and yet he left his wife at the hospital alone while he went on dates with another woman!]


    [How can the Lu family be so heartless to dump their sick daughter at the hospital!]


    [The Lu family should go and die!]


    [Mo Xi shouldn''t even be alive! She is better off dead! What a waste of society''s resources!]


    ¡­


    At Tang Xi Hospital.


    The video that Ru Hui Ya got people to upload went viral online within minutes and it made it into the emergency news once again.


    "Zi Fang, what''s wrong?" Xie Xiu Ling asked when she saw Xu Zi Fang zoning out after watching the news.


    "That lady, on the news, do you know her?" Xu Zi Fang asked Xie Xiu Ling after a moment of silence.


    "Which lady? The princess or the other one?"


    Xu Zi Fang wanted to say ''the other one'', but there was something in him that alarmed him after looking at the princess''s eyes, "Both of them."


    Xie Xiu Ling kept quiet as she thought about whether she should tell her husband the truth since she knew that Mo Xi was the princess.


    "Is it something that you cannot tell me?"


    "It''s just better to not have more people know about it¡­"


    Xu Zi Fang looked at Xu Wei Sheng, who was taking a nap, before he spoke, "Is it because of Shen Nan Kun and the people behind him?"


    Xie Xiu Ling looked at Xu Zi Fang in surprise, "How did you know about them?"


    Xu Zi Fang looked down for a moment before holding onto Xie Xiu Ling''s hands, "There''s something that I hadn''t told you before¡­"


    "What?"


    Xie Xiu Ling had a feeling that whatever he was going to tell her would be something beyond her imagination.


    "Years before I met you, I worked for Shen Nan Kun''s sister-in-law. I am part of the people behind them¡­"


    The moment those words left Xu Zi Fang''s lips, Xie Xiu Ling stopped breathing.


    Xu Zi Fang then quickly added, "But my existence was meant to help Shen Nan Kun''s sister-in-law do good things. I did a lot of things for her when I was young as we were all kept and trained there since young. I helped many people escape from the place and also ruined some of their plans. She wanted to remind herself of the importance of kindness by having me around to do those things and they are things that meant her betrayal to their group. She didn''t stay innocent and pure for long as her greed took over her gradually. However, something happened later on, and one day, she sent me off hurriedly with some things. She told me to never return and to be careful. She also said that she didn''t know how long she could live because Shen Nan Kun seems to want her and her husband''s lives."


    Xie Xiu Ling''s eyes widen in shock and surprise, and the tightening of her hands around Xu Zi Fang''s was the only indication of her worry for him despite everything that he had said.


    Xu Zi Fang then continued, "I successfully escaped and led a peaceful life until Shen Nan Kun''s father found out about what I had done. When your ex-fianc¨¦ wanted to kill me, he sought people for help, and Zhou Dong took that as a chance to remove me."


    "What does this have anything to do with the two girls? How did you know them?"


    "I know that the girl called Mo Xi said that the Lu family is the reason why Poker existed, but that isn''t true because the Zhou and Duan family are the one behind everything. So, this means that she must be a liar and her words cannot be trusted. However, she looks like a mixture of the two people that helped me, but her eyes don''t look like any of them, so I don''t know whether or not to believe her. On the other hand, the princess''s eyes look just like the lady that helped me, crystal clear. Although the princess''s look is very different from the people that helped me, she still gives me a very familiar feeling."


    Xie Xiu Ling looked down at their interlocked hands for a moment before she spoke, "The girl that lied, she isn''t real. The princess is the real one."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The princess is the real Mo Xi. Mo Xi is the descendant of the Lu and Xiao family. She is the daughter of Xiao Lan Xi and Lu Qing Shi. She is pretending to be the princess because Shen Nan Kun and the others tried to kill her before, and she wants to find out what happened to her parents. She is also the one that helped you and me."

 Chapter 501 - I Have To Meet Them

    Xu Zi Fang''s body and mind froze the moment he heard what Xie Xiu Ling said, "You¡­ you said that the princess is the real Mo Xi, and her parents¡­ her parents are Xiao Lan Xi and Lu Qing Shi?"


    "Yes," Xie Xiu Ling was confused as to why Xu Zi Fang was so anxious, but she still answered firmly.


    Xie Xiu Ling then asked again, "Do you know her parents?"


    Instead of answering Xie Xiu Ling''s question, Xu Zi Fang asked her more questions anxiously instead.


    "How do you know? Are you sure about that? What else do you know about her? Is there anyway to contact her? Why did she put herself out there?"


    Xie XIu Ling was slightly stunned by Xu Zi Fang''s anxiousness, "Zi Fang, what''s wrong? Calm down."


    Xu Zi Fang took deep breaths upon hearing Xie Xiu Ling''s words.


    Seeing that Xu Zi Fang had clamed down, Xie Xiu Ling then answered, "I am not sure about everything as well. However, there is someone here that knows about everything.??


    "Who? Where is the person?"


    "He is Mr. Xiao Rong Yao''s grandson, Feng Xing. He is also Xiao Lan Ke''s unknown child. He is also at the hospital because Mr. Xiao Rong Yao and his wife are at the hospital as well."


    "Xiao¡­ Xiao Lan Ke''s¡­ ch¡­ child?" Xu Zi Fang became agitated once again.


    "Yes."


    "I want to see him. I have to meet them. Bring me there," Xu Zi Fang held onto Xie Xiu Ling''s hand tightly.


    "But¡­ Old Madam still don''t know about what is going on¡­ If you go there now, whatever that Mo Xi and the others are doing could be exposed¡­"


    "I have to meet them. I need to explain to them. I owe them an explanation. There is something that I need to do and I should have done it a long time ago."


    "¡­ Ok¡­"


    Xie Xiu Ling then held onto Xu Zi Fang to help him up because she was worried that he would trip and fall as he was too anxious. She called Shen Feng Xing on her way there to inform him about the matter.


    At Xiao Rong Yao''s wardroom.


    "Grandfather, Grandmother, I will go out for a while."


    "What happened?"


    Xiao Rong Yao looked at Shen Feng Xing and asked him instantly as he was worried about what was going on.


    Although Shen Feng Xing had been trying to not let them watch the television, Xiao Rong Yao could still guess whatever that was going on because he heard about their plans while he was still in a coma.


    "I am not sure. It''s our lawyer, Mdm Xie Xiu Ling and her husband that want to meet me."


    "Tell them to come in then. I would like to know about how she has been doing. I also want to apologize to her about causing troubles for her with the shares."


    "But¡­"


    "No, buts. Just tell them to come in."


    Xiao Rong Yao didn''t want to hide the matters from Song Qiao anymore, and that was why he insisted on getting Xie Xiu Ling to come in.


    "Ok¡­"


    Shen Feng Xing went out and got Xie Xiu Ling and Xu Zi Fang to come in.


    Xu Zi Fang knelt on the floor in front of Xiao Rong Yao and the others the moment he came in.


    Everyone in the room was stunned by his sudden action, even Shen Feng Xing, because they had no idea why he did that.


    "Mr. Xu, what are you doing? Please get up!" Shen Feng Xing was the first one to spoke and he and Shen Yu Rou rushed forward to hold Xu Zi Fang up.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao sat up properly.


    "Old Master, Old Madam, Mr. Xiao, I owe all of you an apology!"


    "You have to tell us what''s wrong. Why are you apologizing all of a sudden?"


    Xu Zi Fang''s body trembled, "Old Master, Old Madam, I am sorry¡­ Mdm Xiao Lan Xi and Mr. Lu Qing Shi did so much to protect me and help me, and yet I couldn''t save them when they were in danger and I even caused Young Miss to be born without her family and have to fight against them now¡­ This is all because of my incompetence that I couldn''t save them in time."


    Song Qiao looked at Xu Zi Fang in shock, "What are you talking about?"


    Xu Zi Fang kept quiet, just like everyone else in the room, and Song Qiao finally understood what they had been keeping from her.


    "Who is the Young Miss? Didn''t Lan Xi and Qing Shi die in an accident? How did Lan Xi and Qing Shi got together? Are you saying that the Young Miss is Lan Xi and Qing Shi''s child?"


    Everyone else in the room remain quiet once again, and Song Qiao couldn''t believe that they were still trying to hide things from her.


    "This is what you guys have been hiding from me these few days, isn''t it? Who is the Young Miss? How could you all keep such an important news from me?" Song Qiao asked in anger and tears filled eyes.


    "Grandmother¡­"


    "Old Song¡­"


    "Tell me! Who is the Young Miss?"


    Xie Xiu Ling knew that Shen Feng Xing and the others were in a difficult position and since Song Qiao was going to find out about the matter, she decided to be the one to tell her. At least because she was the only one other than Shen Feng Xing, who had seen Mo Xi before.


    "Old Madam¡­ Princess Luana is the Young Miss¡­"


    Song Qiao fell back to her seat when she heard Xie Xiu Ling''s words and Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing quickly rushed towards Song Qiao to check if she was alright.


    "How¡­ how could it be?"


    "Young Miss''s real name is Mo Xi, but she is pretending to be Princess Luana to lure Shen Nan Kun and the others out¡­"

 Chapter 502 - Your Granddaughter

    Shen Feng Xing held onto Song Qiao''s hand tightly for a moment before he spoke, "Grandmother, Xi is really your granddaughter¡­ ¡­"


    Shen Feng Xing and Xie Xiu Ling then explained everything to Song Qiao, Shen Yu Rou and Xiao Rong Yao. Xu Zi Fang then explained his part of the story to everyone.


    By the time they finished their explanation, Song Qiao and Xiao Rong Yao were already crying terribly.


    "So, you mean Shen Nan Kun and Lan Yu were the ones that killed Lan Xi and Qing Shi? Why?!"


    "Xiao Lan Yu likes Mr. Lu Qing Shi, but he didn''t like her back. He loved Mdm Xiao Lan Xi and Mdm Xiao Lan Xi loved him too. They loved each other without knowing who each other truly was and that was what made Xiao Lan Yu even angrier than ever. Meanwhile, Zhou Dong hates Mdm Xiao Lan Xi and Mr. Lu Qing Shi because he believed that they were the ones that caused his son and daughter-in-law to die. That was why they tried to kill Mdm Xiao Lan Xi by causing her to have a miscarriage. However, the doctor whom Xiao Lan Yu had bought over felt bad about doing it, and so he reduced the dosage of the miscarriage drug. That was why Young Miss was able to be born safely despite it being a premature birth. However, Mdm Xiao Lan Xi did not survive¡­ and Mr. Lu Qing Shi died in an accident that Shen Nan Kun and Zhou Dong planned as well¡­"


    "What do you mean by Zhou Dong believed that Aunt Lan Xi and Uncle Qing Shi were the ones that caused Zhou Dong''s son and daughter-in-law to die?"


    "The people that killed them weren''t Mdm Xiao Lan Xi and Mr. Lu Qing Shi, Shen Nan Kun was the one that killed them, and he made it looked like Mdm Xiao Lan Xi and Mr. Lu Qing Shi were the one that had done it¡­ Shen Nan Kun always looked had always been jealous that Zhou Dong cared more about Donovan''s father than him. Zhou Dong also loved to compare Shen Nan Kun and Donovan''s father and put down Shen Nan Kun. All of us could see that Shen Nan Kun seemed to be holding in a lot and even Donovan''s mother could tell that there was something behind the innocent facade. Despite that, no one thought that Shen Nan Kun would kill his brother after all they were family."


    "How did you know?"


    "As I said, I am a Joker, and I used to work for Zhou Dong''s daughter-in-law. One day, she came to me hurriedly and pass some things to me and told me to run away and give the things to Mdm Xiao Lan Xi and Mr. Lu Qing Shi. When I asked her what was wrong, she said that she don''t know how long more she could survive because she found out about something that Shen Nan Kun was planning, and that involved her, Zhou Dong''s son, Mdm Xiao Lan Xi and Mr. Lu Qing Shi. That was the last time I saw her, and I am sure that she wanted to save Mdm Xiao Lan Xi and Mr. Lu Qing Shi as I could see the kindness in her once again. However, I still couldn''t get to them in time because Zhou Dong''s son found out about what his wife had done, and he wanted to kill me so that he could silent me. He didn''t want his wife to be in danger because of me as he knew how Zhou Dong would react, and the best way was for me to die, and so I went into hiding¡­ By the time I ran away successfully, a long time had passed, and Mdm Xiao Lan Xi and Mr. Lu Qing Shi had already died¡­ and so did Zhou Dong''s son and daughter-in-law."


    Xu Zi Fang hung his head down once again, "I am sorry for my incompetency¡­ If it wasn''t for my incapability, Mdm Xiao Lan Xi and Mr. Lu Qing Shi wouldn''t have died¡­"


    The room was silent and only sobs could be heard.


    "So, where are the things that Donovan''s mother gave to you?" Shen Feng Xing asked anxiously.


    Shen Feng Xing felt that whatever that Donovan''s mother handed to Xu Zi Fang could just be what they need to wipe out Poker at once even though it had been more than twenty years. However, whatever that Poker had done in the past were to serious to be ignored, and if they were to add some evidence of whatever they had done in the current years, then it would be enough to put all of them to jail or even death.


    "One of the things that Donovan''s mother gave me is with me, I separated the other few things in case Poker caught me."


    "What do you have now?"


    Xu Zi Fang then took out the necklace that he had always been on his neck and opened up the pendant. He then took out a micro SD card and handed it to Shen Feng Xing.


    "This should contain all the money laundering activities that Poker had been doing over the decades, except for the past twenty decades or so. It also contains the accounts that Poker had been using, and what they had been using it for, and who they had been working with to get their weapons."


    Shen Feng Xing took it carefully and placed it in an adapter to see if it would work. He then connected it to his ??ptop, and everyone else looked at him with anticipation as well. His face lit up instantly when he found that everything that they needed was inside and that the micro SD card worked perfectly fine. He then copied a file to his ??ptop before he carefully kept the micro SD card.


    "What about the other things?"


    "I sent one of the items to the King-to-be of Country Y."

 Chapter 503 - King-To-Be

    "Why not the current King? Wouldn''t it be better and safer?"


    "It wouldn''t be. Zhou Dong has been acting as the Duke of Country Y for the current King and Queen for many years, and that''s why they trust him a lot. Although the King-to-be of Country Y has been of age many years ago, he didn''t take over the throne because the current king and queen didn''t want to burden him with the country''s matters. However, the King-to-be of Country Y, as you might know, wasn''t always with his parents. He was kidnapped when he was young and only returned many years later and the people who brought him back was none other than Mdm Xiao Lan Xi and Mr. Lu Qing Shi. This is the reason why the current King and Queen of Country Y dislike hearing people with the name Sapphire and Luke around as they felt that it was an insult to the people who saved their child."


    "If this is the case, why do the King and Queen still keep Zhou Dong by their side as their trusted Duke and let them use the name of Country Y to do all these? Haven''t Aunt Lan Xi and Uncle Qing Shi told them about the matter before?"


    "Now, the thing was that Zhou Dong seldom showed up. Be it at where the King and Queen are living, or at Poker. He had always been careful and that is the reason why no one knew that he had connections with Poker or even the royalties until later. This is also the same for Mdm Xiao Lan Xi and Mr. Lu Qing Shi. While they were investigating at that time, they still hadn''t found out about Zhou Dong''s involvement in the matter because Shen Nan Kun didn''t take the surname Zhou. They only found about it quite some time after, but they had never seen Zhou Dong with the King and Queen as well. Hence, they also didn''t know about the fact that Zhou Dong was the Duke of Country Y. Hence, the current King and Queen don''t know that Zhou Dong actually has ill intentions. They believed that Zhou Dong was a good man and so they listened to him. The royal family also tried to steer themselves away from the media and news as far as possible and that was why Zhou Dong was the source of news of the outside world for them."


    "What about the King-to-be?"


    "The King-to-be on the other hand had always kept his distance from Zhou Dong. What I am guessing is that he might have seen Zhou Dong or glimpses of him before, but he wasn''t sure about the matter and that was why he kept quiet. Compared to the current King and Queen, the King-to-be is much more careful with the people he meets and interacts with, perhaps due to whatever he had experienced when he was younger."


    "But how are you able to get any thing to the King to be without letting Poker finding out?"


    "The King to be and the current King and Queen don''t exactly live in the same place, and since only the current King and Queen had the power, Zhou Dong didn''t really bother to get anyone to watch on the King to be. The other reason was that he was worried that the King to be could recognize anyone of Poker''s people."


    "Are there any other things?"


    "Yes. One more. I hid it inside Mr. Xiao Lan Ke''s urn¡­ because it contains whatever that Poker had done to the Xiao family and some other families, and how those people died. It also contains evidence of how Mr. Xiao Lan Ke died¡­"


    Shen Feng Xing''s body visibly froze for a moment.


    Everyone in the room was stunned by Xu Zi Fang''s words that they forgot to react for a moment.


    "What do you mean? How did my father die? How do you know my father?" Shen Feng Xing''s eyes were red, and he looked at Xu Zi Fang in disbelief.


    The moment those words left Shen Feng Xing''s mouth, Song Qiao and Shen Yu Rou looked at him dumbfoundedly.


    "Feng Xing¡­ Did¡­ Did you just say that Lan¡­ Lan Ke is your father?" Song Qiao stuttered.


    Shen Feng Xing looked at Song Qiao for a moment before he nodded, "Mm. I am your and grandfather''s biological grandson."


    "How could it be?"


    Xiao Rong Yao then sighed because he was guilty about how he had treated Xiao Lan Xi and Xiao Lan Ke''s marriage and romantic relationship, "Lan Ke must have dated in secret because he was worried that we would forbid them from getting together just like how we forced Lan Xi¡­ However, he passed away all of a sudden, so he didn''t have the chance to tell us anything. Feng Xing''s mother might have left him at the orphanage because she wanted to protect him. She must have known about whatever that was going on at our house, and so she didn''t want to put Feng Xing in danger¡­"


    "Old Xiao, you knew about this too?" Song Qiao''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Feng Xing told me one day when I was still in a coma¡­"


    "So¡­ So¡­ Feng Xing is really our grandson? He is Lan Ke''s son?"


    "Yes," Shen Feng Xing answered firmly.


    "When did you find out about this matter?"


    "When Xi came to find me after grandfather went into a coma. She said that she wasn''t sure at first, so she went to do a DNA comparison test. She then went to investigate what happened, but we still don''t know what exactly happened back then, the only thing we confirmed was that we are related by blood and so I am her cousin. Then, the only possibility left was for me to be my father''s son."


    The room went quiet, and Xu Zi Fang then took it as a chance to explain to Shen Feng Xing what he was talking about earlier on.

 Chapter 504 - Birth Mother

    Xu Zi Fang looked at Shen Feng Xing before he hung his head down, "I don''t know him personally, but I know how and why he died. The car accident was planned¡­ It wasn''t an accident¡­ It was planned by Shen Nan Kun and his wife¡­ I am very sorry¡­ I should have said this long ago, but I was alone and didn''t have the abilities to suffer any consequences or deal with what revealing all these would mean¡­"


    This time around, not only did Song Qiao and Shen Yu Rou looked at Xu Zi Fang, even Xiao Rong Yao, Xie Xiu Ling and Shen Feng Xing looked at him.


    "Did you just say that Lan Ke was killed by Lan Yu and Shen Nan Kun?" Xiao Rong Yao asked in a trembling voice.


    "Yes¡­"


    "Do you know about my birth mother? We only know that she should be someone related to the Liu family¡­" Shen Feng Xing then asked anxiously.


    "According to what Donovan''s mother had given me, your mother''s name is Liu Shan Yue. Your mother didn''t make it as well¡­ Shen Nan Kun found out that your father and your mother were close not long after your father died, and so he killed her as well. However, he didn''t know that Mr. Xiao Lan Ke and Mdm Liu Shan Yue had already given birth to you. As for how your mother managed to keep you alive, I believe that it should be just like what Old Master Xiao had said because Mdm Liu was one of the smartest people in her university while she was young. So, I believe that she might have found out about everything as well and wanted to keep you safe."


    Shen Feng Xing''s body trembled and so did everyone else in the room. Song Qiao went over to hug Xiao Rong Yao as tears washed their face while Shen Yu Rou went over to hug Shen Feng Xing as she could tell that he was very hurt.


    Some time later, when everyone had finally calmed down a little, Shen Feng Xing then spoke again.


    "I can go get whatever that is in my father''s urn, but how can we get whatever that you sent to the King to be?"


    "I could do that," Xu Zi Fang answered instantly.


    "No. You haven''t even recovered, and it''s been a long time since you interacted with Poker. So, it really isn''t safe for you to go. Besides, you finally left Poker and you have a wife and child to take care of, so it is better for you to not get involved."


    "But¡­"


    "It''s alright. We will think of a way. Thank you for telling us all of these."


    Xu Zi Fang shook his head, "It''s nothing. Mdm Xiao Lan Xi and Mr. Lu Qing Shi had helped me a lot. This is nothing compared to what they had done for me."


    Xie Xiu Ling and Xu Zi Fang then returned back to their room, while Song Qiao and Xiao Rong Yao continued to sob.


    "Grandfather¡­ Grandmother¡­ We didn''t mean t hide anything from you all. All that we wanted to do was to keep everyone safe. We don''t want whatever that happened before to happen again¡­"


    Song Qiao shook her head and she walked over to hug Shen Feng Xing, "I still can''t believe that my son and my daughter still have a child in this world¡­ Thank you for being alive and well¡­"


    Xiao Rong Yao nodded and a tears rolled down his eyes as well.


    Song Qiao then patted Shen Feng Xing''s hand, "We can see that you guys mean well, but even though we can''t do anything about it, you guys could have told us¡­"


    Shen Feng Xing hung his head down while Shen Yu Rou just held onto his free hand tightly to give him strength. Although she was still shocked and still hadn''t accepted the fact, it didn''t change the way she felt about him. Hence, she wanted to support him the way he had supported her over the years.


    "How are they doing now?" Xiao Rong Yao then asked.


    "They are alright for now. Xi knows how to protect herself besides there are people around to watch over her as well. They are just waiting for the matter to escalate first before they can be sure of whoever they are going to catch."


    "But¡­ in the video¡­" Song Qiao asked worriedly again.


    ??Grandmother, don''t worry, alright? Trust us. Trust them. They have fought a long way to be able to get Zhou Dong and the others to show themselves. So, let''s do our part, as well."


    Hearing that, Song Qiao and Xiao Rong Yao then nodded reluctantly.


    Song Qiao then smiled as tears rolled down her eyes again and she held onto Shen Yu Rou and Shen Feng Xing''s hand, "You and Little Xi must be the gifts that the elder at the temple told me about¡­ I am really thrilled to have grandchildren like you three¡­"


    Everyone else in the room smiled as well when they heard Song Qiao''s words, especially Shen Yu Rou because she was worried that Song Qiao and Xiao Rong Yao wouldn''t want her after they found their biological grandchildren.


    "So, what are you all going to do next?" Xiao Rong Yao then asked.


    "We are going to let things escalate for a while maybe three or four days. Meanwhile, Xi''s friends will try to hack into Poker''s system to find out more things that they have done over the years. On my side, I am playing with the stocks to cause fluctuations in the market, and this way, we will be able to divert their attention. President Ji and I are also hunting out the people in the politics that belong to Shen Nan Kun while Mo Chen''s friends look out for people to take note of in the market. For the underworld side, Xi''s friends and Mo Chen''s will also be taking down Shen Nan Kun''s people one by one to reduce their numbers."

 Chapter 505 - We Only Have You Three

    "You guys have people in the underworld side as well? You even know President Ji?"


    "Xi met White Wolf''s leader by accident, and they became friends. She saved their people''s lives before, so they trust her a lot and also want to help out in this matter because the reason why they moved to this city was to keep the peace in the underworld. President Ji''s matter is a long story. You can get Xi and Mo Chen to tell you guys the story when they are back."


    Song Qiao and the others were shocked, but they felt relieved at the same time because at least they knew that there were many people out there working together and not Jing Mo Chen and the others working alone.


    "What are you all going to do after things escalate? According to the news just now, the people are trying to bring down the Lu and Jing family together at once by framing them. Whatever that fake person was saying sounds reasonable, and people are going to believe her easily. Are you sure that you guys can turn things around if things escalate further?" Shen Yu Rou then asked as she had seen the video, and she was worried about Mo Xi''s safety as well as the others.


    "Yes. Mo Chen and Xi have people in the entertainment industry that know them personally. This will then be the turning point because they will be debunking whatever that the fake Mo Xi had said. Everyone would then know that there is someone out there pretending to be the real Mo Xi, and this way, no matter what the person had said, people would remain skeptical about it."


    Shen Yu Rou then nodded in understanding.


    Song Qiao then questioned, "Do you know who is the person pretending to be Xi?"


    Shen Feng Xing contemplated for a moment before he spoke, "¡­ Yu Ning."


    "Yu Ning?"


    Song Qiao and Xiao Rong Yao were shocked, but they didn''t seem too shocked as they had already expected Shen Yu Ning to be with Shen Nan Kun. That was because Xiao Lan Yu had already escaped, and that meant that Shen Nan Kun was the one that brought her away. Hence, it wasn''t a big surprise that their whole family was in it together.


    "¡­ Grandmother, don''t think too much about it¡­" Shen Feng Xing then comforted as he was worried that it would affect their health.


    Song Qiao and Xiao Rong Yao laughed, "You don''t have to comfort us. The moment we heard that Lan Yu was the one that killed Lan Ke and Lan Xi, we gave up on that daughter already. So, Yu Ning isn''t our granddaughter as well. We only have you three, Feng Xing, Yu Rou, and Xi. You three will always be our grandchildren, no matter what happens."


    Shen Feng Xing and Shen Yu Rou smiled upon hearing Xiao Rong Yao''s words.


    Back at the abandoned house.


    Mo Xi''s face was filled with sweat, and her hair was wet from the water and the sweat. Her lips were pale from dehydration and hunger, and she was so drained that she could only close her eyes to conserve energy.


    Then, someone came in, and Mo Xi looked up instinctively. However, she couldn''t see clearly. The only thing that she could see was that the person was a man and had an eyepatch over his left eye. She then blinked her eyes rapidly to see better. By the time she could see everything clearly, the person had already appeared in front of her.


    The face was extremely unfamiliar, but the pair of eyes told Mo Xi that the person in front of her was the person she deeply missed. Her eyes almost widened in surprise, and she almost leaped into the person''s arms. However, she kept her expression and everything under control.


    Jing Mo Chen placed a sandwich and a bottle of water on the table before he turned to Mo Xi to remove everything that was tied around her.


    Jing Mo Chen opened up the bottle of water with a straight face and gave it to Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi sipped the water as her throat was slightly burning from the dryness, and after a few moments, she finished the bottle of water.


    "Can you bring me to the toilet?" Mo Xi asked.


    Jing Mo Chen''s face remained stern, but he nodded, "Be quick."


    "I need to shower."


    Jing Mo Chen then went to grab a towel and brought Mo Xi to the toilet. He wanted to follow her in, but she stopped and turned around when she felt that he wasn''t going to stop following her.


    "Isn''t it inappropriate for a man to follow me into the toilet?"


    "I was given instructions to follow you wherever you go, even when you go to shower."


    "This is how you guys treat a princess?"


    "I wouldn''t look at you. I just have to follow you in."


    "And, how would I know whether you would do anything to me or whether you would peek at me?"


    "I wouldn''t."


    Mo Xi sighed before she went into the washroom, "Turn around and make sure you don''t look. If not, I will poke your eyes out."


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen entered the washroom together before he closed the door. Once he closed the door, he switched on the showerhead and quickly hugged her tightly.


    "I missed you so much¡­ I was so worried¡­" Jing Mo Chen whispered as he breathed in her scent as that was the only thing that could calm him down.


    Mo Xi kept quiet for a moment as she was still dizzy from the dehydration earlier on, but she still hooked her arms around Jing Mo Chen''s neck and brought herself as close to him as she could.


    "How did you get in here?"


    "Donovan."


    "Donovan?"


    "Mm. He got one of Poker''s people away, and I replaced that person."

 Chapter 506 - Your Eyes

    "So, the look you have now is exactly how that person looked like?"


    "Mm."


    "What about Jing Corporation and the military? Don''t you have to be there? They would suspect why you disappeared right?"


    "Poker is too busy with you now. They wouldn''t care about the military. Besides, after you left, Tyler entered the military and stopped the hypnosis on some of the military personnel. They found out about what was going on, and so I don''t have to go there anymore. There are others like me here as well. Jin Xiao also found someone in the police team, who has a similar back view as me, to pretend to be me for the time being. That person only needs to show his back view from time to time in front of the media. As for the workers in Jing Corporation, I have already told them about it, so Jing Corporation is safe. "


    Mo Xi sighed a breath of relief and her hands trailed over to touch Jing Mo Chen''s eyepatch and the scar that cut across his left eyebrows to the top of his left cheek. Her hands trembled when she felt the scar because the scar was real.


    "You¡­ You cut yourself?"


    "Mm. Don''t worry. It isn''t painful. This is just for precaution. in case they take away the eyepatch or it drops," Jing Mo Chen held onto Mo Xi''s hand while she was touching his face.


    "What about your eyes?"


    "It is alright. Don''t worry. It is just some makeup."


    Mo Xi sighed a breath of relief and they leaned their forehead against each other''s for a moment before Mo Xi went to warm herself up with a quick hot shower and wore back the same clothes after attempting to dry it a little. She checked that her makeup was alright before she went back out.


    Jing Mo Chen then passed Mo Xi the sandwich with a straight face when they went back to where she was tied up. Then, after she was done eating, he tied her up again just like how she was tied up earlier on because even though he couldn''t bear to do that, he had to in case the others suspect him.


    At Jing Corporation.


    "Mr. Jing, what do you all have to say about the video that was uploaded?"


    "Mr. Jing, is that really your wife?"


    "Mr. Jing, did you know that your wife married you with ulterior motives?"


    "Mr. Jing, have you been cheating on your wife with Princess Luana?"


    ¡­


    The reporters crowded around the lobby as they asked Jing Mo Chen questions when they saw ''him'' entering the building.


    "King, are you here to seek revenge for your daughter?"


    "King, are you going to do as Mr. Jing''s wife had said and not support the Jing Corporation?"


    "King, have you located where Princess Luana is?"


    "King, are you going to support the Jing Corporation?"


    ¡­


    Cayden got out of the car with an angry face along with his bodyguards and entered Jing Corporation without answering the reporters'' questions.


    Once inside the building, Cayden then spoke to ''Jing Mo Chen'' in anger and shouted loudly.


    "Where''s my daughter?! You said that the news was fake two days before, and that you will find my daughter quickly, but what now?! My daughter is in the video and your wife placed a knife at her neck!"


    ''Jing Mo Chen'' then answered calmly as he stood with his back facing the media, "I promised you that I will find her. So, I will find her."


    ''Jing Mo Chen'' then walked further into the building while he left Cayden alone with the bodyguards.


    "If you can''t find my daughter, I will make sure to tear the whole Jing Corporation down!"


    Cayden then walked out of the building and the reporters swamped around him once again.


    "I will make this clear. If Princess Luana doesn''t return in three days, I will flip the entire country!"


    "King, are you going to support the Jing Corporation or do as Mr. Jing''s wife had said?" One of the reporters asked.


    "Would you support someone that harmed your precious daughter or kidnapped her?" Cayden asked back before he left angrily.


    Cayden purposely didn''t speak about the matter clearly because the people that harmed Mo Xi wasn''t anyone from the Lu or Jing family. Hence, if he ended up supporting them at the end, the media wouldn''t be able to say anything since it was a fact.


    At Lu House.


    "The Lu family is so shameless!"


    "How could they do such thing?!"


    "We believed that they were good people!"


    "How could they betray us and even betray the country?!"


    "Mr. Lu, what do you all have to say about the video?"


    "Is it true that you guys have secret dealings?"


    "Is that the reason why your daughter was never known the outside world?"


    "Did you all abandon her while she was at the hospital?"


    "How could you all be so heartless?"


    ¡­


    Reporters and ordinary citizens crowded outside the Lu House as they bombarded them with questions and expressed their anger.


    "We are going to make things clear once and for all. That girl that said that she is our daughter, she is not our daughter! She doesn''t belong to the Lu family! The Lu family never did things that was not morally right. We have always been righteous! We are not going to entertain any of your ridiculous comments or questions anymore!" Ye Juan An answered them firmly and angrily before she went back into the house.


    "Are you all trying to detach yourself from whatever Mo Xi had said?"


    "You guys are so shameless even until now! Pushing everything to your own daughter!"


    "No wonder your daughter wants to reveal everything now!"


    "Are you all not going to give us a proper explanation?!"


    ¡­


    The reporters and citizens continued to make a ruckus, but the Lu family didn''t bother about them.

 Chapter 507 - Monster

    Inside Lu House.


    "This is the first time I ever saw such shameless people! Not only did Ru Hui Ya try to push the blame to us, but even the public believe their words! The Lu and Jing family have saved so many lives since decades ago, and yet now they are all scolding us without even getting the facts right! Do they not have any brains?" Ye Juan An spoke in anger.


    Lu Qing Min patted Ye Juan An''s back to calm her down before he spoke, "What''s the point of getting angry? People are always quick to judge. Have you forgotten what happened at Xi''s company? The artists are always scolded for things that they never did because the public believed in whatever they believe in. Besides, the Lu and Jing family have been at the top for very long, so there must be people who have been waiting for our downfall, and so they would definitely take this chance to make things even more difficult for us."


    "This is the first time the Lu family ever got framed so badly¡­" Grandfather Lu sighed.


    "Grandfather, Grandmother, Mom, Dad, we are very sorry for causing the Lu family to be framed so badly¡­" Lu Jin Xiao apologized in place of Mo Xi and everyone else involved.


    "It''s alright. We know that you guys are trying your best to capture Shen Nan Kun and the others, so this little bit of shame is alright," Grandmother Lu laughed.


    "What your grandmother said is right. Besides, the ones that are defamed the most badly are Mo Chen and Little Xi. We didn''t even suffer much harm," Grandfather Lu nodded as he spoke.


    "How are things on your side?" Lu Qing Min then asked Lu Jin Xiao.


    "Things are going according to plan. We found a few groups of people that belong to Shen Nan Kun and captured them already. We are trying to find and capture the rest now."


    "That''s great. Let''s just hope that things will be alright on Mo Chen and Little Xi''s side."


    Lu Jin Xiao then laughed, "Don''t worry. Little Xi is the devil, and Mo Chen is the monster, what makes you think that things would fail when the two of them come together?"


    The elders at Lu House laughed when they heard the way Lu Jin Xiao described Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen.


    Over the next three days, Shen Yu Ning continued to upload one video a day onto the internet, and the videos continued to create an uproar at Lu House and Jing Mansion. However, the Lu family and Jing family continued to say that the Mo Xi in the video wasn''t their daughter or daughter-in-law, which made everyone believe that they were pushing the blame to others. The discussion became more and more heated, and the hatred for the Lu family and Mo Xi grew higher and higher.


    Meanwhile, Ru Hui Ya visited Mo Xi once a day as well though she continued to hide behind the mask. Every time Ru Hui Ya came about, Shen Yu Ning would behave like a completely different person, and that helped Mo Xi to confirm that Ru Hui Ya indeed hypnotized Shen Yu Ning. The interesting thing was that when Ru Hui Ya wasn''t around, Shen Yu Ning would either behaved very normal or extremely abnormal such as sudden outrage or sudden quietness. Jing Mo Chen guessed that Shen Yu Ning had gone crazy over time because of the need to pretend like another person, and that person was someone that she hated. Hence, her brain had some problems with identifying herself and behaving correctly. Besides, she had to act as though she was crazy before, which could have further worsened her conditions.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Dong and Shen Nan Kun stayed at Country X to settle the matters that Shen Feng Xing and the others had created. They went to see Mo Xi once with their masks on once again, but they didn''t suspect that she was Mo Xi and that Princess Luana was just a cover. They also didn''t realize that Jing Mo Chen was around, and they continued to try to convince Mo Xi not to support Jing Corporation.


    Donovan continued to help Shen Feng Xing and the others in secret. He had also heard about the things that Xu Zi Fang had hidden and decided to get people to find the King-to-be in secret. Shen Feng Xing had also told him everything else that Xu Zi Fang had told them, and he couldn''t believe that Shen Nan Kun was the one that had killed his parents! The most outrageous thing was that Shen Nan Kun had the cheeks to say that it was Mo Xi''s parents and made Zhou Dong kill them!


    Donovan was outraged and wanted to demand answers and explanations from Shen Nan Kun. However, he couldn''t as he could only wait until everything was over. Hence, he tried very hard to keep his emotions under control while continuing to help White Wolf get Rory under their control and help the military get into Poker successfully.


    Three days later. At the abandoned house.


    After three days of being tied up, Mo Xi''s face had turned paler due to the lack of nutrition and hydration. Her body was weak from the fever that had developed over the past three days of being woken up with cold water poured all over her body, and not being able to change into completely dry clothes. Although Ru Hui Ya did get people to give her fever medicine, her fever didn''t subside entirely because Shen Yu Ning kept pouring ice water on Mo Xi, Mo Xi''s fever came back again.


    Jing Mo Chen looked at Mo Xi''s pale face, and his heart scrunched up in pain because of how weak she had become over the few days of being locked up. He then moved forward to feed her some water, with a straw from the bottle, to keep her hydrated.

 Chapter 508 - Let You Escape

    Then, Ru Hui Ya. Shen Yu Ning, Zhou Dong, and Shen Nan Kun walked in and signaled Jing Mo Chen to move to the side.


    Ru Hui Ya then spoke, "It seems like your father had gotten a lot of people to help look for you. According to the latest news, the military had located where you are, and they are going to come here to save you. However, they didn''t say where you are, and your father hasn''t made his stance on whether or not he is going to support Jing Corporation. Do you think they are going to be able to save you, or do you think they are just trying to scare us?"


    "Why not? Since they already found out where I am, then why not?"


    "Do you really think that the military people are able to find you so easily? Besides, do you really think that we are going to let you go alive even if they do find us?" Ru Hui Ya smirked.


    "Do you think that they are able to let any of you escape? Ru Hui Ya," Mo Xi laughed despite her dry throat, and she coughed slightly because of it.


    Ru Hui Ya''s eyes turned sharp, and the air around her drop instantly. Zhou Dong and Shen Nan Kun were shocked as well when they heard Mo Xi calling Ru Hui Ya''s name.


    Ru Hui Ya moved towards Mo Xi quickly and held Mo Xi''s chin up tightly, "How do you know me?"


    Ru Hui Ya''s eyes squinted, and her anger and displease could be felt even with the mask on.


    "What do you think?" Mo Xi asked with a smirk.


    The moment those words left Mo Xi''s mouth, Shen Yu Ning screamed loudly.


    "What happened?" Ru Hui Ya asked with a grim expression while she looked back and forth at Shen Yu Ning and Mo Xi.


    "The internet! The tables have turned! Everyone is suspecting whether everything is real!"


    "What?!"


    "What do you mean?!"


    "What''s going on?!"


    Ru Hui Ya, Zhou Dong, and Shen Nan Kun exclaimed at the same time and rushed towards Shen Yu Ning to find out what was going on.


    Thirty minutes ago. At White Wolf''s Base.


    Bai Lang Yu and the leader of Rory fought against one another while the first group of Black-Nine, as well as Qi Xiao Hui''s team, fought against the other members of Rory.


    The entire area was in a mess, and blood could be seen everywhere. Members of Rory lost most of the blood, and some of them were already down on the floor.


    Bai Lang Yu flew around the area as though he was shooting an action movie, and his movements were fast, strong, and accurate. Within a few minutes, he managed to capture the leader of Rory and pinned him against the floor before handcuffing him.


    Qi Xiao Hui''s team members then collected Rory''s weapons and got all of Rory''s members, including their leader, to the side.


    Qi Xiao Hui then looked at Bai Lang Yu and nodded before she called Tyler and informed him that White Wolf had gotten back their base.


    At M & M Hotel.


    "Ms. Xiao Hui and Mr. Bai Lang Yu have gotten hold of White Wolf''s base," Tyler turned to Cayden, who had been staying over here ever since his arrival, and told him about the matter.


    Cayden nodded, "The others have also called and said that they have successfully gotten control of Rory in the other areas, so we are done with Rory."


    A few moments later, Vincent then turned to Cayden after putting down his phone, "The military is reaching the island soon, and those who are already there are on standby. Most of the military men are out of the hypnosis already, and some of them offered to help out. Those that are still under hypnosis are kept at the military base''s cells to prevent them from hindering the operation. However, they are well watched by those that are fine, so it wouldn''t be a problem."


    Then, Xue Yue ended of her call and turned to Cayden, "Mr. Feng Xing just called and said that he and Jackson had gotten a hold of Poker''s database. Mr. Feng Xing also said that they had gotten the things that Donovan''s mother gave to Mr. Zi Fang. Mr. Donovan has already gotten control of Poker at Country Y, and so the King-to-be is going to tell his parents about the matter. The King-to-be is going to make them watch the news later in case they get cheated again by Zhou Dong. The King-to-be is also going to make a statement later, and he believes that his parents would want to hold a press conference as well when they see what kind of person Zhou Dong is."


    "Great! I will call Eve''s brother, and Yue can call Mr. France," Valerie smiled happily as she picked up the phone.


    Xue Yue nodded and immediately called France to inform them about the situation.


    At Blue Diamond Entertainment''s lobby.


    "Kick Lu Jin Sheng out!"


    "He is part of the Lu family! Who knows what else he had done before?!"


    "Tell Lu Jin Sheng to scram off! We don''t need people from the Lu family at Blue Diamond Entertainment to bring the standards down!"


    "Lu Jin Sheng is the second son of Lu Qing Min! He might have secret dealings as well!"


    ¡­


    "Mr. Su, why did you all choose to have such a sudden press conference?" One of the reporters asked.


    "As you can see, all the members of Blue Diamond Entertainment, as well as representatives of collaborating companies, have gathered here today, and so we have really important matters to talk about. We are here today to clear a big misunderstanding."


    "What kind of misunderstanding? Are you all trying to clear Mr. Lu Jin Sheng''s name with this press conference?"

 Chapter 509 - Return The Honor

    "Yes. But, the most important thing is about whatever that the lady who had claimed herself to be Mo Xi had said."


    "What do you mean by the lady claimed herself to be Mo Xi? Isn''t it enough evidence that the lady in the video is the real Mo Xi since she is able to reveal so many things about the Lu and Jing family?"


    "The lady in the video isn''t the real Mo Xi.


    Everyone in the lobby, except for members of Blue Diamond Entertainment, su?k?d in a deep breath when they heard what Su Hong Shan had said.


    "And how do you know that she isn''t the real one? Have you all met the real Mo Xi before?"


    "Yes. The real Mo Xi looks like that person in the video. However, whatever that she had said isn''t real because the real Mo Xi is someone that every one of you and us knows very well."


    "Who is that?"


    "Sapphire."


    The moment the word ''Sapphire'' left Su Hong Shan''s lips, all the reporters and citizens su?k?d in a deep breath from the shock.


    "You¡­ You are saying that the real Mo Xi is Sapphire? The founder of Blue Diamond Entertainment?" The reporter was so shocked that he stuttered.


    "Yes. Do you all think that someone so caring and forgiving would do all those things that the lady had said in the video?"


    "If you say that the Mo Xi in the video is fake, then where is the real one?"


    "We don''t know where she is, but we know that the person in the video is definitely not her. Think about it, Jing Corporation is fighting with Heinrich Corporation now, and Heinrich Corporation has the Duke to support them. Don''t you guys think that Princess Luana disappearances and whatever that the lady who said that she is Mo Xi is a bit too coincidental?"


    "You mean Heinrich Corporation and the Duke of Country Y is the one that had planned everything just so that Jing Corporation wouldn''t receive the support of Country N?"


    "There is a possibility. After all, Heinrich Corporation swept through the country so quickly. I believe that there must be reasons behind how they are able to do it so efficiently. Don''t you guys find it suspicious at all? They could be using the media to direct the hatred towards the Lu and Jing family so that they could benefit from the results without having to look for the King of Country N. Think about who is the ultimate winner if the Lu and Jing family falls. Also, for those of you who are older, or have elders at home, you guys should know what kind of family the Zhou and Duan family was like in the past and the things that they had done to get their first place. Now that we know that Zhou Dong is the Duke of Country Y, then doesn''t that mean that they never lose their foundation in the past and so he and his people could always rise again."


    The reporters and audience became quiet instantly as they thought about it.


    "How can you all proof that the Mo Xi in the video is fake?"


    "Firstly, every one of us here has seen Mo Xi before. We have seen her and Mr. Jing together before, and it is definitely not like what the fake one had said. Mr. Jing and Xi love each other a lot, and all of us know that very well. However, the fake Mo Xi said that Mr. Jing and her don''t love each other at all. Secondly, the fake Mo Xi said that it was all because of the Lu family that she couldn''t attain anything at this age, but that isn''t true. Look at Blue Diamond Entertainment and everyone else that she had helped before. Even our opponent, Starlight Entertainment''s Mdm Xian Nuan and Mr. Fan Hui, had come over because of this matter. Thirdly, Xi had already given birth to her and Mr. Jing''s children. So, whatever that the lady in the video had said about not being able to be a mother is not real. Xi continued to come over to the company while she was pregnant, and that''s how we all know that she is pregnant."


    When the last sentence came out of Su Hong Shan''s mouth, the entire lobby turned silent as everyone couldn''t believe the news that they were hearing.


    A reporter then asked unsurely, "Then, why is the real Mo Xi not coming out to clarify all of these? Why did you all wait until now to reveal everything?"


    "As you all know, Sapphire is rather secretive. The main reason why Xi didn''t let the public know that Mo Xi is the founder and chose to have the identity of Sapphire is that she is still young, and she is a female. So, if you guys know who she is, then she wouldn''t be able to live her life peacefully. As people who have been in the entertainment industry for long, the issues regarding age and gender had always been a problem. Females are seen as less capable, and especially someone young would be put down easily. As for why we waited until now, it is because we have all signed an agreement not to let anyone know who she really is. Hence, we hesitated, and we thought that things would be over very quickly without much harm. However, not only did the comments about her, her husband, and her families grew worse, but the fake Mo Xi also spouted more and more nonsense. We couldn''t stand how badly the public had been talking about them over the past few days, and so we decided to come together after a discussion to return the honor to our founder."


    Su Hong Shan then showed a few agreements that members of Blue Diamond Entertainment, as well as their collaborators, had signed before to prove that whatever they said was real.

 Chapter 510 - Our Professor

    "These are the reasons why we said that the Mo Xi in the video isn''t real and for someone that had lied so many times in the videos, do you all believe that whatever they had said about the Lu and Jing family are trustable?"


    The reporters and audience became noisy once again as they discussed with one another about whatever Su Hong Shan had said.


    One of the reporters then turned to Xian Nuan and Fan Hui, "Mdm Xian and Mr. Fan, why are you all here today? Isn''t Blue Diamond Entertainment a competitor of Starlight Entertainment?"


    "I believe that you guys also know that Starlight Entertainment is also supporting Heinrich Corporation. However, I hereby declare that Starlight Entertainment is no longer going to support Heinrich Corporation. Yes, I know very well that by going against the contract, I have to suffer a lot of damage and maybe even lose the company. However, I don''t want to support a monster."


    "As someone who had cooperated with Heinrich Corporation, I know some of their people, and with the connections that we have in the industry, I know a lot of important matters. I heard that companies that refused to work with them had all, in turn, gotten into trouble. Some of the representatives died while others got injured, and some other companies went bankrupt. I have also heard that whatever that had happened all over the country, be it the car accidents or the problems in the underworld. Even the gunfights are all done by Zhou Dong and the people behind them. I found out about this because the same people were used against those companies that refused to cooperate with Heinrich Corporation. I have no idea how massive their connections are for them to be able to do all that, but they are trying to monopolize the country, and I believe that people in the business world all know about this very well."


    Fan Hui''s words made everyone in the lobby turned silent, but a few moments later, someone shouted.


    "Everyone! Look at the press conference at YY University! They just revealed something about Mo Xi''s past! The Mo Xi in those videos is fake!" A girl shouted as she looked at the video with wide eyes.


    Upon hearing whatever the girl had said, everyone took out their phone to look at the press conference on the other side.


    On the other side. At YY University.


    "Mr. France, why did you all call for a press conference all of a sudden?"


    "Our objective here today is to clear the name for one of our students, who is also a professor."


    "Oh? Who is it? I don''t think there is anyone from YY University that had been defamed in the recent months¡­"


    "I am sure that all of you have seen the videos regarding the kidnapped of Princess Luana, and most of you should also know that the person that kidnapped the princess is the girl who claimed herself to be Mo Xi."


    The reporters and audiences nodded their heads, and so did the students and professors of YY University.


    "What does that have anything to do with YY University?"


    "The lady in the video that claimed herself to be Mo Xi isn''t real," France that put his hand out to stop the audience and reporters from questioning him first.


    "Mo Xi is our student and also our professor. She joined YY University ever since she was twelve years old. My wife and I were the ones that sought her out to join our university as we met her by chance and found out that she was really smart. Ever since she was twelve, she had been staying with my wife and me, and she stayed with us for ten years. She returned to Country X two years ago to look for her birth parents and also to find out who wanted her dead. However, she was afraid that if she were to return as a young professor, she would attract a lot of attention, and wouldn''t be able to stay low, so she started from high school. Another reason was that she never went to high school before, and so she wanted to experience it."


    London then spoke, "If you guys are wondering where she was before she was twelve, then she was always at home with her adopted father. She was born with weak health, and so her adopted father kept her at home to prevent her from falling sick and also to treat her. The day we met was the day she first stepped out of her house. I know you guys are wondering where her birth parents are, but we don''t know about that either. We approached her adopted father before, and he told us that he was her mother''s doctor. He had accepted money from someone to kill her and her mother. However, he was guilty and afraid, and so he reduced the dosage and ended up causing her to be born prematurely. He was afraid that the people who wanted her dead would find her, and so he brought her overseas and took care of her. We never found her birth parents, and we never found who the people that wanted her dead was until she returned to Country X."


    France then continued, "After she returned to Country X, she called us before and told us that she found leads about her birth parents and the people that wanted to kill her. However, she couldn''t confirm who the people that wanted her dead were, but based on the recent videos online, we believe that the person is someone from Heinrich Corporation. The person spouted a lot of nonsense to defame her, so it is highly possible that the fake Mo Xi is someone related to Heinrich Corporation, and their objective is to bring down the Lu and Jing family."


    France and London spoke everything at once without giving the reporters any chance to ask questions because they didn''t want to waste time.

 Chapter 511 - Who Should We Trust

    "So, the real Mo Xi had been staying with the two of you, and the reason why she only joined high school at twenty-two years old was that she wanted to stay low in case the people that wanted her dead found her and also to experience high school life again?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you all have any proof as to her being a professor and student at YY University?"


    "Yes. All the professors and students studying medicine know her because she is a Professor of Medicine. She and my son also start the yearly medical volunteer work, which is conducted in overseas countries to help the needy people. So, everyone that had received help from the medical volunteer work knows about her as well. CEO Jing''s brother and sister-in-law, Mr. Jing Mo Teng and Mdm Ling Xuan, will also be releasing a statement after this interview. We also have the contract that she signed with us."


    "Why did you all wait until now to reveal everything about her?"


    "We waited because we were worried that if we revealed everything, then the people that wanted her dead could find her and know who she is. We also thought that the matter could be solved within a few days, but the rumors only got worse as we waited. More importantly, we realized that the issue could affect all the countries, be it the economy or the citizens'' safety, and that''s why we decided to hold this press conference. Not only did the fake Mo Xi ruined the reputation of YY University''s student and professor, but the people behind could even be putting everyone''s safety at risk."


    "Do you all know where she is now?" One of the reporters asked after the momentary stun


    France answered, "We are not sure. However, we believe that she is out there trying to catch the people that killed her parents. However, we highly suspect that Heinrich Corporation and the people behind Zhou Dong are responsible for defaming the real Mo Xi because the ultimate winner would be them if the Jing and Lu family falls."


    "But why would the person try to pretend to be Mo Xi if the real one could come out any time?" One of the reporters then realized an important question.


    "That''s because they tried to kill her before, and they believed that she was dead."


    Upon hearing that, everyone su?k?d in a deep breath from the shock.


    "So, you are saying that the real Mo Xi isn''t dead, and she is just hiding somewhere to make the people believe that she is dead?"


    "Yes."


    [The Mo Xi in the video is fake!]


    [OMG! We have all been cheated!]


    [This is all a plot that Heinrich Corporation and Zhou Dong had been playing!]


    [Where is the real Mo Xi?! Is she alive?!]


    [Did Zhou Dong and the people behind him kill the real Mo Xi?!]


    [Who is the fake Mo Xi?!]


    [No wonder the Lu family said that the one in the video isn''t their daughter!]


    [We misunderstood them!]


    [Could everything be a plot again?]


    [I think it is better to trust someone that had kept our city safe for decades than to trust someone that wants to monopolize the country!]


    [Could it be that the real Mo Xi is hiding somewhere else or pretending to be someone else just like the fake one just to capture them?!]


    [The real Mo Xi is trying to find the person that wanted to kill her and had killed her parents, so this means that she must be out there watching her enemies!]


    [OMG! This is insane!]


    ¡­


    The internet exploded once again, and the tables turned instantly.


    Back to the present. At the abandoned house.


    "That bitch! Since when she has so many connections?! Since when she went to YY University?!" Ru Hui Ya cursed out instantly when she saw whatever that was on the internet.


    "She is not dead?! How could it be?! The explosion took her life already!" Shen Nan Kun exclaimed in disbelief.


    Ru Hui Ya rushed towards Mo Xi and held her by her collar, "You! How do you know who I am?! Did you plan all these?!"


    "Who do you think I am?" Mo Xi laughed again, and an ominous feeling clouded over Ru Hui Ya''s heart.


    Shen Nan Kun''s phone rang, and Ru Hui Ya and Zhou Dong turned to him instantly while they waited for him to answer the phone. His face turned grim moments later, and he ended off the call hurriedly.


    "The military people are reaching. We have to hide," Shen Nan Kun spoke to Zhou Dong with an urgent voice.


    "How did they find us? We didn''t even upload the video here, we uploaded it from another place, and our internet security should have alerted us if anyone tracked us!" Ru Hui Ya exclaimed in anger.


    "Do you all really think that you can run away this time? Ru Hui Ya. Zhou Dong. Shen Nan Kun and¡­ Shen Yu Ning."


    This time around, not only was Ru Hui Ya shocked, but everyone else was shocked.


    "Who are you?!" Ru Hui Ya couldn''t contain her anger anymore, and she rushed towards Mo Xi and held her collar.


    Jing Mo Chen watched them from the side, and he was anxious that they would just pull out their guns now. Although there were people at the side to keep Mo Xi safe, she didn''t have the bead on. Furthermore, though he had untied her from the chains and everything, she might not have enough energy to move quickly should there be a need. Hence, in his eyes, she was still very unprotected.

 Chapter 512 - Dont Leave Me!

    Indeed, whatever that Jing Mo Chen feared happened.


    Ru Hui Ya pulled out her gun and pointed at Mo Xi, and at that instant, the few undercovers, and some military personnel appeared and pointed their guns at Ru Hui Ya, Shen Nan Kun, Zhou Dong, Shen Yu Ning, the few members of Poker.


    "What are you all doing?! Who are you all?! Guards! Come in!" Zhou Dong roared.


    However, no matter how Zhou Dong shouted, no one came in to help them. The guards outside had already been taken care of by the military people that were on standby and the news about the military people were about to reach weren''t exactly true because they had reached already. Hence, the whole island had already been surrounded by people from the military.


    "Put down your weapons! You guys have already been surrounded! Shen Nan Kun, Zhou Dong, Shen Yu Ning, Ru Hui Ya. None of you can escape this time around!" Jing Mo Chen shouted as he pointed the gun at Ru Hui Ya.


    Ru Hui Ya turned around upon hearing the familiar voice, "Mo Chen?"


    Shen Yu Ning smiled as she looked at Jing Mo Chen and she wanted to move forward, but someone knocked her out from behind and held her captive.


    Jing Mo Chen, Qin Feng, and Zhan Bo Cheng then took out their mask as they looked at Ru Hui Ya in anger.


    "Bo Cheng? Qin Feng?" Ru Hui Ya couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Don''t call us! You have no rights!" Zhan Bo Cheng shouted in anger.


    "How did you all get in here?!" Shen Nan Kun shouted, and he and his people were ready to take action.


    However, someone came in at this moment.


    "I am the one that helped them," Donovan answered with a straight face.


    "Donovan? Donovan! Quick! Get the guards!" Zhou Dong shouted at Donovan but seconds later, he realized what he had said.


    "What?! You are the one that helped them?! How could you?! You are such a disgrace to our family! You have let your parents down!"


    Zhou Dong held up his gun instantly and pointed it at Donovan without a hint of hesitation.


    *Bang*


    "Careful!" Someone shouted and the moment Donovan heard that his heart stopped beating for a moment.


    Donovan found the voice very familiar but at the same time very distant. It was as though that person had always been around him but had left some time ago.


    No one expected Zhou Dong to fire at Donovan, after all, that was his grandson. Hence, by the time they reacted, the bullet had already been fired and the military personnel quickly fired at Zhou Dong''s hands and th??hs. They then shielded Donovan and the others from Zhou Dong and Shen Nan Kun.


    Donovan fell to the floor with someone on top of him and he quickly held the person up to see if the person was hurt. He didn''t want to escape from Zhou Dong''s bullet earlier on because after all, that was his grandfather. He took that as a way to apologize for his betrayal and cut their ties once and for all. He didn''t expect someone to push him away and so he didn''t know whether the person was hurt.


    "Are you alright?!" Donovan asked quickly as he sat up and checked for any bloodstains.


    "I''m ok. Are you hurt?!" Xue Yue asked worriedly as she looked at Donovan from head to toes.


    Donovan then realized that the person that had saved him was Xue Yue.


    "I''m alright¡­" Donovan replied a little slowly.


    Qin Feng then turned to Jing Mo Chen after hearing something from his earpiece, "Zheng Yang and Jun Yuan have successfully gotten control of this place. They checked all the areas already and they had captured all of those that are outside. All that''s left are them."


    Fear crept up of Shen Nan Kun''s back when he heard what Qin Feng had said. He instinctively held up his gun to shoot at Jing Mo Chen and the others, and the members of Poker followed as well. However, before they could even shoot, someone else fired at their arms and th??hs, and they could only fall to the floor in pain as they shouted.


    The military personnel quickly captured the members of Poker, including Zhou Dong and Shen Nan Kun.


    The sound of the gunshots finally caused Ru Hui Ya to snap back to reality and when she saw the sight in front of her, she grabbed onto her gun tightly. She turned around to point the gun at Mo Xi but realized that there was no one on the chair. She turned around to face Jing Mo Chen again and realized that Mo Xi was rushing towards him.


    Ru Hui Ya immediately held up her gun to shoot at Mo Xi, but Jing Mo Chen quickly shielded Mo Xi away from the gunshots.


    "Mo Chen!" Ru Hui Ya shouted when she saw the sight and her gun fell to the floor almost instantly.


    The other military men quickly shot at Ru Hui Ya''s hands and legs before they pinned her against the floor to prevent her from doing anything else. However, Ru Hui Ya continued to struggle as she wanted to check on Jing Mo Chen.


    Jing Mo Chen landed on top of Mo Xi and when she finally realized that he had shielded her away from the shots, she was shocked.


    "Mo Chen?" Mo Xi''s voice trembled as she tried to push Jing Mo Chen up.


    Jing Mo Chen didn''t reply, and Mo Xi felt her heart stopped beating almost instantly.


    "Mo Chen? Mo Chen¡­ Mo Chen! Wake up! Don''t leave me!" Mo Xi shook Jing Mo Chen''s body as tears rolled down her eyes.


    "Mo Chen¡­ Wake up¡­" Mo Xi continued to shook Jing Mo Chen''s body and tears rolled down her eyes even more profusely.


    Then, at this moment, Qin Feng and Zhan Bo Cheng let out a low held-back laugh and Mo Xi turn to look at them to see why they weren''t doing anything.

 Chapter 513 - Scare Me

    Qin Feng coughed slightly, "Boss, sister-in-law is still sick, don''t take things too far. What if she faints from the shock?"


    Mo Xi was confused by Qin Feng''s words, and she looked back and forth at Jing Mo Chen and Qin Feng back.


    Meanwhile, Ru Hui Ya was shocked to hear the way Qin Feng addressed Mo Xi, but she told herself that it was just her ears playing tricks on her.


    Jing Mo Chen then opened his eyes and looked at Mo Xi, and she looked back at him a little dumbfoundedly.


    Zhan Bo Cheng laughed again, "Sister-in-law, haven''t you realized that there is no blood around?"


    Mo Xi stopped crying almost instantly, and she quickly looked at Jing Mo Chen''s body and realized that there were indeed no bloodstains at all.


    Mo Xi cried further when she realized that Jing Mo Chen was alright, "Why did you try to scare me?"


    Seeing Mo Xi''s tears filled face, Jing Mo Chen felt very guilty for scaring her earlier on. He quickly got up and wiped away her tears before hugging her closely.


    "Sorry. It''s all my fault. I saw that you were so worried about me just now, and I thought of scaring you a little like how you made me worried all the time. Sorry. It''s all my fault."


    Mo Xi cried again as the fear of losing Jing Mo Chen was real, and that''s why she was so worried just now.


    Jing Mo Chen then got up while he held onto Mo Xi''s waist. She leaned into him because she used most of her energy to move earlier on. Hence, she could only stand up straight with his support now. She wanted to check on Xue Yue and Donovan as she was equally surprised by their appearance. However, she didn''t have the energy to move further now and could only stay with Jing Mo Chen.


    Ru Hui Ya smiled when she realized that Jing Mo Chen was alright, but when she heard what he said, anger filled her heart again.


    Ru Hui Ya wanted to shoot at Mo Xi again, and she tried to take a gun, but Jing Mo Chen used his free hand to shoot at Ru Hui Ya''s arms almost instantly.


    Ru Hui Ya couldn''t believe that Jing Mo Chen would shoot at her.


    "I thought you said that you love me?" Ru Hui Ya asked in disbelief.


    "I never said that I loved you. The only one that I loved and will ever love is my wife."


    "Why?! She is nothing but a crazy woman now! She is the one that instructed me to do all these!" Ru Hui Ya cried as she pointed at Shen Yu Ning with her injured hands.


    "Who said that that''s my wife?"


    "Don''t you dare tell me that you already married the princess?"


    Jing Mo Chen didn''t reply Ru Hui Ya, and his silence fuelled her anger further, "She is nothing but a spoilt brat! How could you fall in love with her within such a short time?!"


    "F*ck! I never slapped any woman in my whole life before, and this is the first time I really want to do it," Zhan Bo Cheng cursed.


    "Go ahead... No one will judge¡­" Mo Xi spoke slightly weakly, but the tone of mocking could be heard.


    "Sister-in-law!" Zhan Bo Cheng grumbled as he rolled his eyes.


    "Sister-in-law?" Ru Hui Ya couldn''t believe her ears once again. She was very sure that Zhan Bo Cheng called Mo Xi'' sister-in-law''.


    Not only Ru Hui Ya, but Zhou Dong and Shen Nan Kun as well couldn''t believe whatever that they were hearing.


    "General, we have brought every single one of them outside back to the military base already. Now, we can bring these few to the base."


    "Mm. Go on," Jing Mo Chen nodded, and the rest of the military personnel entered to bring the criminals back.


    Although Zhou Dong, Shen Nan Kun, and Ru Hui Ya tried desperately to escape, they couldn''t, and even until now, they still couldn''t believe how their plans had failed. They thought that even if the public realized that the Mo Xi in the video was fake, it wouldn''t have hindered their plans for this operation. However, they were wrong because the moment Donovan found out that Mo Xi was alive, he had already sworn that he would do whatever it takes to protect her. Hence, no matter what happened, Poker was going to go down.


    Not only did Donovan help to swap some of Poker''s members, but he had also gotten members of Poker to place silencers on their guns. Although he told them it was so that they could do whatever they wanted to freely, it was actually to prevent Shen Nan Kun and the others from being alerted that there was a fight going on outside.


    Jing Mo Chen then held onto Mo Xi as they got onto the helicopter after Shen Nan Kun and the others were sent back to the military base. Donovan was sent back as well, but Xue Yue didn''t follow him as she could tell that he needed space to cool down.


    Qin Feng and the others stayed behind to do the final check on the island before they, too, went back to the military base.


    On the helicopter.


    Jing Mo Chen placed his hands around Mo Xi''s body while she leaned her head against his ?h?st. As she was still running as light fever, he injected her with the medicine quickly so that her condition would not worsen.


    "Are you alright?" Jing Mo Chen asked as he touched Mo Xi''s face with his free hand and removed her wig.


    "Mm. I need a shower to clean myself from head to toes, and I think I will look really ugly. This makeup has been on my face for almost a week¡­ Although the one that created this is Meng Li''s brother and he said that it was tailored made for my skin, I don''t think he expected me to leave it on my face for a week¡­" Mo Xi laughed a little.

 Chapter 514 - A Pity

    "Even if you are ugly, you are still my wife. Our children''s mother¡­" Jing Mo Chen kissed Mo Xi''s head despite the fact that she hadn''t washed her hair for almost a week.


    Mo Xi smiled as she closed her eyes to rest and Jing Mo Chen hugged her tightly to keep her feeling warm.


    Meanwhile. Back at Country X. At Tang Xi Hospital.


    Xiao Rong Yao, Song Qiao, and Shen Yu Rou looked at Shen Feng Xing worriedly when his phone rang.


    Shen Feng Xing answered the call quickly and when he ended the call he smiled brightly.


    "They have been captured!" Shen Feng Xing spoke excitedly.


    "Really?!"


    Shen Yu Rou and the others smiled brightly upon hearing the good news.


    "Mm!"


    Shen Feng Xing then quickly went to his ??ptop again after he had informed the others about the matter.


    Lu Jin Xiao and the others then quickly uploaded whatever Zhou Dong and the others had done over the decades to the public. Whatever that Poker had done before, the people that they had killed, had kidnapped were all revealed.


    Within fifteen minutes, the internet exploded once again, and reporters rushed towards the various places so that they could hear more about the matter. Blue Diamond Entertainment, Jing Corporation, Jing Mansion, and Lu House were all crowded with reporters. Not only that but the stock market was in turmoil. Shareholders of Heinrich Corporation started to throw away their shares, causing Heinrich Corporation''s stocks to plunge almost instantly.


    At the military base.


    Once Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen had reached the military base, she went to take a hot shower at Jing Mo Chen''s office to clean herself from head to toes. Meanwhile, he waited outside the toilet for her in case she slipped or fainted.


    When Mo Xi was finally done, Jing Mo Chen dried her hair with the towel quickly and they contacted their families to reassure them that they were well before they went back to settle the issues with Poker.


    "Boss! Sister-in-law, you guys are back!" Zhan Bo Cheng shouted excitedly when he saw Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi.


    "Have your families gone back home? What about your cousin and the babies?" Ji Zheng Yang then asked.


    "Tyler and the others had brought them back to the Jing Mansion already. Our families and friends will all be there when things are over here because they want to hold a party and celebrate," Jing Mo Chen answered.


    Mo Xi then added, "Oh, and your family will be going there later too. I told Uncle Ji and Grandfather Ji to go there together."


    "My mother and sister as well?"


    "Mm! I told Feng Xing and Tyler to tell them that we will be bringing them over to Jing Mansion to help them get familiarise."


    Ji Zheng Yang smiled when he heard Mo Xi''s words but worries clouded his eyes for a moment as he was anxious about meeting his mother.


    "Don''t worry. Everything will be alright," Mo Xi comforted as she hid her smile away.


    Tang Shao Chen had told Mo Xi that Zhao Ai Yun started to remember bits and pieces of her past earlier on after she had showered. Although Zhao Ai Yun didn''t remember everything, she remembered the important people of her life and they were Ji Tian Ping, Ji Zheng Yang, and Shen Yu Rou.


    "Ok!" Ji Zheng Yang tried his best to remain optimistic while bringing Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen to where Shen Nan Kun and the others were kept.


    Mo Xi then asked Ji Zheng Yang, "Where''s Donovan?"


    "He doesn''t want to see Shen Nan Kun and he said that he didn''t have the face to see you because his grandfather killed your parents. So, he asked us to lock him up in one of the cells."


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi looked at one another for a moment before they sighed together.


    Ji Zheng Yang then added, "Also, Xiao Lan Yu is dead. Donovan said that he remembered that Shen Nan Kun fought with Xiao Lan Yu one day and Shen Nan Kun reassured him that it was nothing. However, he didn''t hear of Xiao Lan Yu ever since then. Donovan didn''t know what happened to her until his people told him that Shen Nan Kun had gone to get some poison from the tens of Poker. Donovan tried to find Xiao Lan Yu''s body but couldn''t. Then, our people found her body buried near Zhou Dong''s hideout. We found a trace of poison in her body and the same poison was found in a bottle of water in the room where she seemed to have lived in."


    Jing Mo Chen''s eyebrows scrunched up instantly, "Are you sure that it is her and not someone else that died?"


    "We are very sure. We did a DNA comparison analysis and confirmed her identity," Ji Zheng Yang nodded firmly.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen nodded but they didn''t know what to feel for Xiao Lan Yu''s death. They then entered the cell where Shen Nan Kun and Zhou Dong were kept.


    At Shen Nan Kun and Zhou Dong''s cell.


    "It''s really you!" Shen Nan Kun cursed out when he saw Mo Xi''s face.


    "Is it a pity that I didn''t die twenty-four years ago or even a few months ago?" Mo Xi kept her face straight while she looked at Shen Nan Kun.


    "Don''t worry. I will make sure that your life here is much more exciting," Mo Xi then turned to Zhou Dong, "Do you know how your precious son and daughter-in-law died?"


    Shen Nan Kun''s body froze the moment he heard Mo Xi''s words. Ever since they left the island, their phones and everything was taken away. Hence, they had no idea as to what was going on outside.


    Zhou Dong spat at the floor, "What?! Do you want to take revenge for your parents?! Too late! I killed them just like how they killed my son and daughter-in-law! It''s a pity that you didn''t get killed!"

 Chapter 515 - You Guys Have Been Acting

    Jing Mo Chen looked at the two of them coldly before he spoke, "You two must be wondering how we got all the information and why Donovan chose to help us, right?"


    Zhou Dong and Shen Nan Kun turned to Jing Mo Chen almost instantly.


    "We got most of the information from your deceased son and daughter-in-law. They passed some items to one of their people before they were dead, and that someone managed to escape from your claws. In addition, your precious grandson also helped us to gather all the things that you guys have done over the years and that''s how we managed to get all the information we needed. As for why your precious grandson chose to help us, that''s because he found out that Shen Nan Kun was the one that killed his parents and yet you, Zhou Dong, killed Xi''s parents claiming that they were the one that killed his parents!"


    Zhou Dong couldn''t believe his ears, and neither could Shen Nan Kun.


    Mo Xi then spoke in anger, "If you still have the heart, stop torturing Donovan. He has always been a kind person, but you almost turned him into a monster with your hatred and your greed for power. I can ?ssure you that Donovan will be able to live a peaceful and happy life like he once did and it would be even better than before. However, you two are going to rot here and I swear it!"


    "Your son," Mo Xi pointed at Shen Nan Kun as she looked at Zhou Dong, "is the one that killed your precious son and daughter-in-law. I know you won''t believe me, so don''t worry, we are going to show you everything that we have collected."


    Jing Mo Chen then placed whatever that they had collected on how Shen Nan Kun killed Donovan''s parents on the table before he and Mo Xi left together.


    Moments later, screams and shouts could be heard in the room where Shen Nan Kun and Zhou Dong were kept in.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen then went to the room where Ru Hui Ya was kept in. On their way there, Qin Feng told them that Shen Yu Ning was locked in the military hospital because she had indeed gone crazy. They weren''t surprised but they did feel a little strange upon hearing that news because Shen Yu Ning was just a chess piece for Ru Hui Ya.


    At Ru Hui Ya''s cell.


    "Mo Chen!" Ru Hui Ya shouted the moment she saw Jing Mo Chen and she tried to get out of the handcuffs and chain. However, she couldn''t because her th??hs and arms were injured.


    Jing Mo Chen didn''t bother to talk to Ru Hui Ya and that was when she realized that Mo Xi was by his side.


    Mo Xi then looked at Ru Hui Ya while she smiled, "Surprised that I am not dead?"


    Ru Hui Ya''s anger shot up again but she looked at Jing Mo Chen with puppy eyes again.


    Mo Xi scoffed, "You do know that our marriage is guarded by the military, right? So, if you attempt to ruin it, we can charge you with another sentence."


    "Mo Chen¡­" Ru Hui Ya tried again.


    Then, at that moment, Ji Zheng Yang and the others came in.


    "F**k! Since when was she so disgusting?" Zhan Bo Cheng cursed out.


    "Since the moment she betrayed us," Ji Zheng Yang added calmly.


    Ru Hui Ya then looked at Qin Feng, Ji Zheng Yang and Zhan Bo Cheng before a moment of realization hit her.


    "You guys have been acting?"


    "BINGO!" Qin Feng snapped his fingers.


    "How did you all know?" Ru Hui Ya''s eyes turned dark as she looked at them.


    "On the day that you first return here, you mentioned Poker. However, no one knew about the term Poker at that time except for the four of us and Xi," Ji Zheng Yang answered Ru Hui Ya calmly with a cold face.


    "So, you guys have been acting with me ever since then?"


    Qin Feng shook his head, "At first, we were just trying to be careful, so we didn''t dare to reveal too many things. However, the way you looked at us was too strong, so we started to have doubts. But then, we saw the way you looked at Mo Chen, and that''s when we started to really suspect your involvement with Poker."


    "So, you guys have been playing me around ever since then? All those quarrels and fights were all just to test me?"


    Zhan Bo Cheng rolled his eyes, "Of course! What makes you think that we would fight with one another?!"


    Ru Hui Ya looked down then at Jing Mo Chen, "You as well?"


    "I said this before. The only one that I love and will ever love is my wife," Jing Mo Chen held onto Mo Xi''s waist as he answered.


    Ru Hui Ya laughed but it was more like mocking herself. Tears rolled down her eyes, but she kept her head down as she refused to let anyone laugh at her misery. She didn''t know that she had lost so terribly and that she had lost since the start.


    Then, someone entered and whispered to Zhan Bo Cheng.


    Zhan Bo Cheng turned to Ru Hui Ya with a gloomy face after listening to the person, "Just to let you know, your father and mother are killed by your uncle and not Xi''s parents. Your grandfather just found out about it and he tried to kick at Shen Nan Kun''s wounds despite the fact that they were both injured and were chained. Shen Nan Kun''s head banged onto the corner of the table by accident while he was dodging, and he died of loss of blood on the spot. Your grandfather then surrendered himself to us and he admitted to everything that he had done. According to the crimes that he had committed, he would be executed in two days."

 Chapter 516 - Waiting For You

    "As for you, in addition to what Zhou Dong had confessed, you entered the military with ulterior motives and committed crimes while being fully aware of the laws. You even caused so many of our men to die in the operation five years ago by hindering our plans and leaking classified information to Poker. Furthermore, you attempted to hinder the military operation again this time, so the higher-ups have decided that you will be executed tomorrow."


    Ru Hui Ya laughed again as she was very well aware of what she was going to face when she was captured. However, the only thing that she didn''t know was that everything has been planned since her return.


    "Get out! I don''t want to see any of you even before I die!" Ru Hui Ya shouted in anger and death filled her eyes despite the fact that she was chained up and injured.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi then left the room to find Donovan.


    "Why are you doing this to yourself?" Mo Xi asked worriedly when she saw Donovan''s pale face.


    Donovan didn''t reply to Mo Xi and he only moved closer to the wall to corner himself.


    "Do you know that there are people out there waiting for you?"


    "¡­"


    "Are you blaming yourself for whatever that had happened?"


    "¡­"


    Seeing that Donovan didn''t want to talk at all, Mo Xi decided to try another method.


    "No matter what you are thinking or whatever is in your brain right now. I can tell you that I will never let you go to jail. I don''t care whether your grandfather killed my parents or not because the Donovan that I know is one of the kindest people in the world. Even if your family did bad things, you didn''t. Instead, you saved countless lives. So, don''t blame yourself for all the misfortunes. I used to blame myself like you did for the misfortunes around me. However, we don''t have to do that. We deserve to live a life of our own. We are all waiting for you to come back."


    Mo Xi then continued, "There are people out there waiting for you to join them and there is someone that had been loving you secretly for ten years. Ever since you joined Poker, there is a person that only had eyes for you."


    The moment those words left Mo Xi''s lips, Donovan''s eyes waivered a little and his heart skipped a beat. The image of Xue Yue jumping out to save him just now replayed in his mind and this time around his hands seemed to be reaching out trying to grab her.


    "Is Xue Yue alright?"


    "She is fine. She pushed you away in time to save both of you."


    "Really?"


    "Yes. Actually, if you want to see her now, she is right outside the military, waiting for you to go out."


    After a few moments of silence, Donovan then spoke, "Can I really live a new life without anything tying me down?"


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen looked at each other and smiled before they nodded firmly at Donovan.


    Jing Mo Chen then finally spoke, "As long as you want to, we are always your family and friends. If we can save Cayden and the others, then we can save you as well. The only thing that matters is whether you want to save yourself."


    Jing Mo Chen then reached out to Donovan as he waited for him to take his hand.


    Donovan looked at Jing Mo Chen''s hand for a moment before he grabbed it and got up on his feet.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi looked at one another again and they both sighed a breath of relief. They didn''t want Donovan to give up on himself for whatever that Zhou Dong and Shen Nan Kun had done to him. The number of lives he had saved might be even more than the number of lives that Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen had saved because he had done everything in secret. Hence, they wanted him to get up on his feet to live a new life now that he was free of Zhou Dong and Shen Nan Kun''s grasp.


    Mo Xi then patted Donovan''s back as they went out together and left whatever that had to be done to the rest of the military teams.


    Xue Yue smiled brightly when saw Donovan and she rushed forward as though she was a young child.


    "Thank you for earlier on," Donovan smiled at Xue Yue and she just shook her head quickly with a bright smile.


    When Donovan saw that smile on Xue Yue''s face, memories of their past came rushing back and that was when he realized that she had always been around him. She was the one that had been taking care of him when he was sick or injured. However, he didn''t know at that time because all that was on his mind was Mo Xi. Hence, he hadn''t realized that she was always around.


    Mo Xi looked into Donovan''s eyes and smiled, "You two can go back to the hotel to discuss with Valerie and the others where and what you guys want to do. Tell us once you guys have made a decision. We have to go do a press conference first, see you guys later at Jing Mansion!"


    "Mm," Donovan and Xue Yue nodded.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen then went to Jing Corporation.


    One hour later. At Jing Corporation.


    The Jing and Lu family gathered together to hold a press conference and give the public an explanation for whatever that had happened.


    "Mr. Jing, Mr. Lu, what do you all have to say about whatever that had happened recently over the months?"


    "Do you all know whatever that was going on?"


    "Did you all lie to the public purposely?"


    "Do you all know where the real Mo Xi is now that the bad guys have all been caught?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 517 - Princess Of Country N

    Jing Cang took a deep breath before he spoke, "Firstly, with regards to Poker, as what you all have seen on the internet earlier on, Poker belongs to Zhou Dong and Shen Nan Kun. Poker has existed for decades, but we were never able to capture all of them because we never knew where their bases were. This is supposed to be a military issue and should have been classified, and that''s why we never spoke about them. However, this time around, they involved themselves with the business world and wanted to monopolize the country, so we decided to hold this press conference to explain to the public. Secondly, with regards to Zhou Dong being the Duke of Country Y, it is true but not true at the same time. The current King and Queen of Country Y have no interest in the royal matters as they only want to spend more time with their long lost child. That''s why they kept themselves away from the public and steered away from the internet and news. Hence, they do not know about whatever Zhou Dong was doing. Their child was once kidnapped by Zhou Dong¡­ ¡­"


    Jing Cang explained everything to the public including whatever that Poker had done over the years. Lu Qing Min then proceeded to explain what Poker had done to Lu Qing Shi, Xiao Lan Xi, and Xiao Lan Ke. He also explained what the three of them had done to fight against Poker so as to return the honor to the three of them.


    "What about Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen? Where are they now?"


    Then, at this moment, Mo Xi, Jing Mo Chen, and Cayden arrived together.


    Mo Xi had put on her wig again when she left the military as they had to give the public an explanation as well. However, she didn''t put her makeup on and so Jing Mo Chen and Cayden blocked her from the public so that they wouldn''t be able to see her face immediately.


    "Princess Luana, why are you here with CEO Jing?"


    "CEO Jing, where is your wife? Where is the real Mo Xi?"


    "King, are you here to show your support for Jing Corporation?"


    ¡­


    Mo Xi then faced the reporters and took off her wig in front of everyone.


    "Mo Xi?!"


    "But¡­ But¡­ isn''t the person we saw just now Princess Luana?!"


    "Where''s Princess Luana now?!"


    ¡­


    Jing Mo Chen held onto Mo Xi''s hand tightly and they smiled at each other.


    Mo Xi then spoke, "I am sorry to have deceived everyone. I believe you guys have already heard that Shen Nan Kun was the one that killed my parents and he wanted to kill me as well. We started to suspect them when troubles kept coming after Shen Nan Kun''s daughter, Shen Yu Ning, found out that Mo Chen and I were dating."


    "However, no matter how we searched, we couldn''t find anything about them. Then, we also heard about problems that other people faced, such as President Ji''s father, and just like Xi''s, we couldn''t find the people behind those problems. Hence, we thought that the person that killed her parents and the person that had been causing all those troubles were the same. Xi then told London and France about this matter, and they too felt that it was highly possible."


    "That''s when they went came to look for me and asked me for a favor. We all knew that it wasn''t just a problem that would affect one or two countries. It was a problem that could affect all countries. Hence, in order to lure them out, we thought that we needed to have an even more important person. In this case, it was Princess Luana. However, Xi is just borrowing that title until my daughter is ready to face the public. The real princess will face the public soon, but until then, Xi will be the acting Princess of Country N and will be doing whatever duties the Princess of Country N should be doing¡­ ¡­"


    "We are very sorry for lying to you all¡­" Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen then bowed to apologize for lying to the public and making use of the public to lure Poker out.


    Cayden also bowed slightly to apologize for lying to his citizens.


    When Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen bowed, everyone was shocked. Their natural instinct was to shake their heads because after listening to the entire story they felt that if it wasn''t for Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen, then the whole country could have been in danger. Hence, they felt that it wasn''t right for Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen to apologize. Of course, there were people, who were angry for being played around, but most people were happy that such a scary group of people was caught, and that peace could return.


    "As for the disturbance in the stock market, we have already compensated those companies that worked with Heinrich Corporation because Zhou Dong and his people threatened them. We will also do our best to bring back the stock market''s stability."


    "It was a really long fight, and so I really want to thank our families and friends and apologize to them because of the shame that I had brought to them."


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen bowed once again to their families before bowing to the public again.


    One of the reporters then exclaimed all of a sudden, "Mrs. Jing, Mr. Jing, what you guys are wearing is the King and Queen''s outfit that Designer Lu had created! This means that Designer Lu created those outfits for the two of you, right?! Whatever you guys have done and the feelings that you two give off together is exactly like the outfits had suggested! Mr. Lu, am I right?"

 Chapter 518 - My Son

    Lu Jin Sheng smiled while he nodded and this time around everyone that remembered the Queen''s outfit could finally understand why so much emotion was filled in that dress.


    "Mr. Jing, although you and Mrs. Jing are already married, but you two haven''t had a wedding, right?"


    "We did. However, it was just a dinner between our families, and we exchanged our wedding vows."


    "We didn''t want to make it too grand because at that time, we still didn''t know who was the one that wanted to kill my wife. Despite that, we were very happy because all that we wanted was each other."


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen smiled and looked at one another while their hands were still interlocked.


    The reporters quickly captured that scene and the citizens couldn''t help but smile when they saw the sight as well.


    The reporters then continued to ask them questions and they answered all their questions honestly. By the time they were done, it was already two hours later.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen then went to Tang Xi Hospital after they called Ji Zheng Yang to come over.


    At Tang Xi Hospital.


    "Aunt Ji?" Mo Xi asked with a cheeky smile as she entered Zhao Ai Yun''s wardroom.


    "Xi? You are back?" Zhao Ai Yun sat up from her bed almost instantly.


    Zhao Ai Yun looked at Mo Xi and then behind Mo Xi as though waiting for someone to come.


    Mo Xi went forward and looked at Zhao Ai Yun carefully with smile, "Aunt Ji? Shao Chen told me some good news just now. You remembered some things already?"


    Zhao Ai Yun looked at Mo Xi once again and smiled, "Mm! I remember some things already."


    "Then, do you remember your daughter?"


    "Mm¡­ I ask Doctor Bai and Doctor Tang about this, and they told me that my daughter is in this hospital. So, I went to look for her. However, she doesn''t know who I am¡­"


    "Don''t worry, alright? She doesn''t know that her parents are still alive, and that''s why she just needs some time to digest the information."


    Zhao Ai Yun looked down for a moment before she smiled again.


    "Aunt Ji, Tyler and Shao Chen should have told you that I will be bringing you over to Jing Mansion, right?"


    "Mm. They said that you wanted to bring me around to help familiarise myself with the area and the people."


    "Yes, but before that, I brought someone to see you first¡­" Mo Xi smiled brightly, and Ji Zheng Yang and Jing Mo Chen entered the room together.


    Ji Zheng Yang''s eyes were red, and Jing Mo Chen patted his back as they walked into the room together.


    Zhao Ai Yun''s eyes widened when she looked at Ji Zheng Yang and her heart skipped a beat. Her eyes turned red almost instantly and tears rolled down her face as she looked down before looking up again.


    Mo Xi stepped away slowly before she went to Jing Mo Chen to interlock their fingers together left the room to give space to Ji Zheng Yang and Zhao Ai Yun.


    "Mom¡­" Ji Zheng Yang called out with trembling voice and Zhao Ai Yun nodded as tears continued to pour out.


    Ji Zheng Yang hugged Zhao Ai Yun closely and for a long moment, she couldn''t speak because of the overwhelming emotions.


    "¡­ Little Yang¡­"


    Zhao Ai Yun then gently push Ji Zheng Yang away so that she could look at her son''s face.


    "My son¡­ you have grown up to be a very strong and handsome boy... I''m sorry¡­ Sorry¡­ Sorry for being late¡­ Sorry for missing out on your teenage days¡­" Zhao Ai Yun gently touched Ji Zheng Yang''s face as she spoke.


    Ji Zheng Yang shook his head as tears rolled down his eyes, "Mom¡­ As long as you are well, that''s all that matters¡­ I miss you so much¡­ Thank you for coming back alive¡­ Thank you for coming back to us¡­ "


    Meanwhile, Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen smiled as they left Zhao Ai Yun''s wardroom to go to Xiao Rong Yao''s room.


    Mo Xi''s palms were filled with sweat as she and Jing Mo Chen walked to Xiao Rong Yao''s room. One of the reasons why she went to Zhao Ai Yun''s room first instead of meeting Xiao Rong Yao and the others first was because she was scared of meeting them. That was also why her palms were filled with sweat now.


    Jing Mo Chen saw the worries in Mo Xi''s eyes and so he stopped walking before taking her hand in his to give her the strength she needed.


    "Don''t worry. I will be there with you," Jing Mo Chen then pulled Mo Xi close to him before placing a calming kiss on her forehead.


    "Ok¡­" Mo Xi let out a huge breath and Jing Mo Chen interlocked their fingers once again before they started to walk again.


    At Xiao Rong Yao''s wardroom.


    "Feng Xing, didn''t you say that Xi is coming? Why isn''t she here yet? Did they face some sort of troubles?" Song Qiao asked worriedly as it had been half an hour since Mo Xi called Shen Feng Xing to say that she was going to come over and meet them.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    "It must be them!" Shen Yu Rou hurriedly went over to open the door.


    Song Qiao, Xiao Rong Yao and Shen Feng Xing looked at the door anxiously as they waited for Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen to enter.


    Mo Xi was very glad that despite the fact that Shen Yu Rou had been living with Shen Nan Kun and Xiao Lan Yu for so many years, she was still able to keep her innocence and have a kind heart. That was why she felt a natural instinct to treat Shen Yu Rou as a younger sister.

 Chapter 519 - Birth Mother

    Meanwhile, the moment Song Qiao and Xiao Rong Yao saw Mo Xi, they teared up because she reminded them of Xiao Lan Xi.


    "Grandfather. Grandmother."


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen greeted Xiao Rong Yao, and Song Qiao in unison and tears rolled down their eyes the moment they heard their greetings.


    Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao were worried that Mo Xi wouldn''t want to recognize them as her grandparents. After all, they were never there for her, and she even had to take care of them. That was why they teared up when they heard their greetings.


    Seeing that Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao were crying, Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen quickly went forward to hold their hands in an attempt to calm their emotion.


    "Little Xi¡­ Little Chen¡­ Grandfather and grandmother have let you all down¡­ If it weren''t because of our stupidity, you guys wouldn''t have to go through so much¡­" Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao cried out when Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen held their hands.


    "Grandmother. Grandfather. It''s not your fault. It''s the bad people''s fault. So, please don''t blame yourselves, and please don''t cry. Everything is alright now, so we should be happy."


    Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao smiled upon hearing Mo Xi''s words, and they quickly wiped away their tears.


    "That''s right. Little Xi is right. We should be happy!"


    "Yes. We should smile!"


    "Little Xi, you and Mo Chen¡­ ¡­" Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao then talked with Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen to know more about how they had been doing over the years.


    "Yu Rou, have you ever thought about finding your family?"


    "I did¡­ But¡­ I think that if they don''t even want me, then why should I look for them?"


    "What if the reason why they didn''t look for you is that they didn''t know that you were alive?"


    Shen Yu Rou looked at Shen Feng Xing instantly, "What do you mean? Did you find my family?"


    "Follow me," Shen Feng Xing then held onto Shen Yu Rou''s hand and brought her to Zhao Ai Yun''s wardroom.


    Outside of Zhao Ai Yun''s wardroom.


    "Your birth mother is in this room¡­ ¡­" Shen Feng Xing then told Shen Yu Rou the story between Shen Nan Kun and Zhao Ai Yun as well as what Shen Nan Kun had done to cause them to be in such a situation.


    Shen Yu Rou''s eyes were gradually filled with tears because she couldn''t believe that Shen Nan Kun was the one that had separated her parents and almost caused her family to crumble.


    "Do¡­ Do they know that I am coming?"


    "Mhm¡­ I told your brother about it already."


    Shen Yu Rou then took a deep breath before she knocked on the door to Zhao Ai Yun''s room.


    Moments later, Ji Zheng Yang opened the door, and his eyes watered again when he saw his younger sister that had already grown so much.


    Perhaps it was the blood in their bodies, and that''s why Shen Yu Rou''s eyes turned red when she saw Ji Zheng Yang as well.


    "Yu Rou¡­ You are here¡­ Come in¡­" Ji Zheng Yang wiped away the tears from his face as though trying to seem more like a reliable elder brother while he stepped aside.


    Shen Yu Rou held onto Shen Feng Xing''s hand as they walked in together because she needed his support at that moment.


    Zhao Ai Yun got out of bed instantly and went to hug Shen Yu Rou. She knew that it might scare Shen Yu Rou away, but she really wanted to hug the daughter that she never got to see.


    "I am sorry¡­ It''s all because Mommy lost you by accident that you had to grow up with a man like Shen Nan Kun¡­" Zhao Ai Yun cried as she hugged Shen Yu Rou tightly.


    Listening to Zhao Ai Yun''s words, Shen Yu Rou cried out as well, and she instinctively hugged Zhao her tightly while she shook her head.


    "It wasn''t your fault¡­ The only one at fault is the bad people¡­ If it weren''t for them, none of us would have to go through all these¡­ Besides, grandfather and grandmother took good care of me, and so did Feng Xing, so, please¡­ don''t cry¡­"


    Half an hour later.


    "Grandfather. Grandmother. I told mom and dad that we are going to bring you all to Jing Mansion later, so let''s get going then."


    "Ok," Song Qiao and Xiao Rong Yao nodded happily.


    Mo Xi then went to call Ji Zheng Yang and the others from the other room before they left the place together.


    Shen Feng Xing and Mo Xi then held onto Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao respectively to prevent them from falling while Shen Yu Rou held onto Zhao Ai Yun. Jing Mo Chen and Ji Zheng Yang then went to get the cars ready.


    At Jing Mansion.


    "Grandfather! Grandmother! Grandpa! Grandma! Mom! Dad! Mommy! Daddy! Aunt! Uncle! Brother! Sister-in-law! Big brother! Second Brother!" Mo Xi pulled Jing Mo Chen into the house quickly, even though she had just seen them at the press conference and a few weeks ago.


    Everyone turned around to look at the entrance when they heard Mo Xi''s voice, and Ye Juan An was the first one to stand up and moved towards Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi ran into her arms as she mumbled, "Mommy, I miss you so much!"


    "Are you alright?" Ye Juan An hugged Mo Xi tightly before she turned her around to check her from head to toes.


    "Mm! I am fine!"

 Chapter 520 - Thank You, My One And Only!

    Meanwhile, Grandmother Lu, Grandfather Lu, Jing Cang, and Yang Shu Ling went to welcome Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao into the house.


    Then, Yang Zhen Ying appeared and hugged Mo Xi tightly.


    Mo Xi pecked on Yang Zhen Ying''s cheeks while Yang Zhen Ying did the same to her.


    Jing Mo Chen then spoke with a smile, "Zhen Ying, you can go back to school and have lessons with your friends starting from next week."


    "Mm!" Yang Zhen Ying smiled happily.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen then walked further into the living room, and they saw Jing Mo Teng and Ling Xuan carrying their babies in their arms while playing with them.


    "It''s your daddy and mommy!" Ling Xuan and Jing Mo Teng spoke as they waived the babies'' arms gently as though the babies were waiving at Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen then went forward and took over their babies. She carried Jing Mo Xing while he carried Jing Chen Xi.


    "Little Chen Xi! Little Mo Xing! Daddy and Mommy miss you so much!" Mo Xi kissed the babies'' cheeks, and the babies giggled instantly.


    Jing Chen Xi then moved his hand about rapidly while in Jing Mo Chen''s, and he slapped Jing Mo Chen''s face by accident. Seeing that scene, Mo Xi laughed out, and Jing Mo Xing giggled happily upon hearing Mo Xi''s laughter.


    Xiao Rong Yao and Song Qiao''s eyes watered again when they saw the sight because they didn''t even get to see their granddaughter grow up, and yet she was already a mother of two.


    Mo Xi and Jing Mo Chen then greeted Grandfather Ji and Ji Tian Ping while the babies were still in their arms.


    "Grandfather Ji! Uncle Ji!"


    "Little Chen, Little Xi, it''s been tough on you guys¡­" Grandpa Ji spoke as he nodded.


    "It''s nothing," Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi shook their heads.


    "Grandpa Ji, Uncle Ji, we have a surprise for you," Jing Mo Chen then added before turning around to call Ji Zheng Yang.


    Ji Zheng Yang then entered with Zhao Ai Yun by his side, and the moment Ji Tian Ping saw her, his eyes widened.


    Ji Tian Ping stood up almost instantly at the sight before he rushed towards Zhao Ai Yun. He even almost tripped over a few times, and her eyes watered when she saw that.


    When Ji Tian Ping was in front of Zhao Ai Yun, tears rolled down her eyes instantly, and so did he.


    "Tian Ping¡­ I am back¡­"


    "Ai Yun¡­ Is it really you? Am I dreaming?"


    "Dad. Mom is really back¡­ ¡­" Ji Zheng Yang then explained everything to Ji Tian Ping and Grandfather Ji.


    "Then¡­ then where is your sister?" Ji Tian Ping implored Ji Zheng Yang while he hugged Zhao Ai Yun tightly as he was afraid of losing her again.


    Ji Zheng Yang then moved aside to reveal Shen Yu Rou.


    Shen Yu Rou looked up, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Although Ji Tian Ping was her father, she didn''t know it before and only saw him as the president of the country. Hence, she only saw him as a very respectable man. However, now, that man was her father. Therefore, she didn''t know what she was supposed to say.


    On the other hand, Ji Tian Ping moved forward quickly, just like Zhao Ai Yun did and went to hug Shen Yu Rou.


    "Sorry¡­ It''s daddy''s fault for losing you and your mother¡­" Ji Tian Ping was very emotional, and that had an effect on Shen Yu Rou as well because she, too, cried out again.


    Ji Tian Ping blamed himself for everything that had happened to Zhao Ai Yun and Shen Yu Rou because he felt that if he had been more careful, he wouldn''t have lost the two of them. However, neither Shen Yu Rou nor Zhao Ai Yun blamed him because it wasn''t his fault. Hence, both of them shook their heads in unison when they heard those words.


    Upon seeing that scene, everyone at Jing Mansion clapped instantly as they were very happy for Ji Tian Ping and his family.


    Mo Xi looked at everyone in the living room, and her heart was filled with warmth. Everyone was standing with the person they love, be it their significant other or their family. Even those who hadn''t officially found the person they loved knew where their future lies.


    Lu Jin Xiao and Jing Mo Ling were leaning their foreheads against each other''s.


    Tang Ning Xu leaned her head against Lu Jin Sheng''s shoulder while they held each other''s hands.


    Alexander was hugging Gu Ran Yi from behind as he rested his chin on her shoulder.


    Feng Rui and Qi Xiao Hui had their fingers interlocked.


    Jackson and Yu Jia Hui were hugging each other as though no one else was around but them.


    Yan Chu leaned down and kissed Su An An''s lips before they hooked their arms.


    Vincent held onto Valerie''s pinky finger as they looked away from one another shyly.


    Jing Bo Chuan and Huo Meng Li were bickering with each other.


    Mo Xi smiled again when she saw Cayden smiling at Xue Yue in a different way than before. Bai Lang Yi, as well, was texting with a look of bliss on his face.


    It seemed like even if they hadn''t gotten together with the person they loved, they knew where they were.


    Jing Mo Chen then looked at Mo Xi and planted a kiss on her forehead, which led to Jing Mo Xing and Jing Chen Xi to giggle again in their arms.


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi looked at their babies and then looked into each other''s eyes again.


    "Thank you, my lucky star!"


    "Thank you, my one and only!"


    Jing Mo Chen and Mo Xi spoke in unison, and their lips met moments later.